THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES

A CATALOGUE
OF THE

SYRIAC
IN

MANUSCRIPTS
THE LIBRARY
OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE

HonDon:

C
50,

J.

CLAY and SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE.

laaflota:

WELLINGTON STREET.

1Lcip?iB:
fifto

F.

A.

BROCKHAUS.

ISorfe:

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. Bomfana: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

[./// A'ii^hls rtserved]

A CATALOGUE
OF THE

SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS
PRESERVED
IN

THE LIBRARY

OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE

BY THE LATE

WILLIAM WRIGHT,
FORMERLY
SIR

LL.D.,

THOMAS ADAMS PROFESSOR OF ARABIC.

WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND APPENDIX

BY

STANLEY ARTHUR COOK,

FELLOW OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE.

M.A.,

IN

TWO VOLUMES
VOL.
II

CAMBRIDGE: AT THE UNIVERSITY

1901

PRESS.

Cambrttige

PRINTED BY

J.

AND

C.

F.

CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY

I'RESS.

Add. 2016

j^

^C^j

549

Add. 2016
Paper, about 7^
in.

by 5|

258

leaves,

some

of which are

mutilated, especially

tf.

49, 107, 108, 120, 123, 124, 126, 127,

in

The quires, signed with letters, are 29 number, of 10 leaves. Eight leaves are wanting at the beginning, and two at the end, and there are lacunae after ff. 1,
130, 227, 229, and 230.
9, 69, 77,

127, 135, 143, 151, 161, 169, 177, 217, 223, 233, 241,
Tliere are from 26 to 34 lines in a page.

248, and 251.

The

writing

is

a good, regular, Jacobite serta of the xiiith cent.

are as follows.

The contents
1.

History of John the less or the younger, f 1

a,

Imperfect.

2.

History of

Abba

Bishai, written

by John the

less,

f.

20

a,

,_ijjQ_. CTioAc)")? ._i..*^i:3

1^]

"i-a-._r^

v9^"l? lA-^-ii^^

^oZ

3.

History of the senator Xenophon, his wife Maria, and

their sons

John and Arcadius, who

all

entered convents,

f.

36

6,

.")v--^^

U'l^ij

oooij

w^oio i"o

^y^jlo

,_j_KiQ_.jo

cjiZAj]

4.

History of Macarius the great, the Egyptian,

f.

44

a,

5.

History of
li

Abba
1;
I

Shaniidin or Sanutius,

f.

66

d,

\sLdo

V)^ ^?0

'\d\\

1Aj..LjZ

^oZ

Slightly imperfect.

550
G.

Add. 2016
History of

Maximus and Domitius,

f.

77

a,

(6'ic-)

,SDa^\0}

wjOIQJLrb

:*CDa-i_^050

(sic)

Da.

Slightly imperfect.

7.

History of Antony,

f.

94

6,

ijpujl-.? V_.5

^cDaj-Jo^j] 1^1? "IAjuI^jZ

f,

^oZ

8.

History of Evagrius,

123

9.

History of John of the Well, 125

h,

.G^y]^} ,_j_Kja_i5
Imperfect.
10.
tree,
.

"j/^

sZ k^oL

History of an ascete, a

man

of rank,

who dwelt

in

f.

131

b,

Xl^]^

]oai s^Ll-) j.^

(sic)

\^,,K^

^j

"jAj_L^Z

^oZ

11.

History of a virgin of Alexandria,

]ocn
A-.]

f.

131

b,

]r^

]i^oL^

.]^ lAXoA^j

]L>.:^^L

^oZ

12.

History of the revelation of certain saiuts,

f.

134

a,

loon |i.AjJ^

.pD i*J]? v?^Zaj..xZi.^^ASD5 lA^-i^Z

^oZ

Add. 2016
Zuocn

551

^^ ^\^

]Jl?

.-^]o ^4j_qid1j

U^

.juI

Imperfect.

13.
f.

History of John, the son of Euphemianus, of Rome,

136

b,

..

iV)o5
a,

14.

History of Simeon Salus (o o-aXo?) and John, f 141

Imperfect.

15.

History of

Mark

of

mount Tharmaka,

f.

163

b,

.|nk)5Z5 l5a^j >cooo;V)

16.

]mo
a,

(^?

*ooZ

History of the emperor Maurice,

f.

168

U].i. ^ff)

lAjJbZ :>aL

.]n\V) "in^jQiD)

lZ\i

sZ soZ

^5

Qjcn

.]Di^oai ]oaiJ

omj

u-.cno\V)S ^\^ ]oai ^^ixdo]

.wo
17.

.]Zon\V)>

Small fragment from the end of the history of some lived 25 years in a cave, beside which was built a convent with 30 monks. F. I70a.
saint,

who

18.

History of Reuben (Rilbil) and his companions,

f,

170

a,

Vkkj^ ^-u^o5 ^^Sd

^5

lA

v7

^oZ

552
19.

Add. 2016
History of Serapion,
f.

177

Slightly imperfect.

Part of f 179

has been intentionally

left

blank.

On

f.

209 b we have the subscription

.JVIDJLDO

lAj>LiZ 0V)\

Then fuUows the heading

]\\V)^n

^^idAd

.]aiZ:L5

IjZot^Ld

]J

Ij-riirD

^ ^oZ

l-j"-r^ ]Zoi)]5

20.

Extracts from Isaiah of Scete,

a.

Precepts to those

who renounce the

world, f 209

b,

b.

Sayings of twelve wandering monks, f 210

6,

c.

Questions on the evil passions, f 212

,

6,

C7i\-i?

*^oZ

otZ^jJ ,^

beginning

(TiA^^

.U?Q"-j1

y U-m' 1Zq~oi

.Ua.^1

oT.^A_,1

]ilo
-IrH^-^?

Ja.KKj5w_.ai

In/^Q-.^^ Zo,

n s V>

."jZoi

in>o

."[^Zoj

21.

Extracts from John Sabha,

.jId ]nfr>

odi

ooZ

a.

Un

the training of novices,

f.

213

a,

Add. 2016
b.

553
evil passions,
f.

On

guarding ourselves against

214

b,

V.>j ^Sdj ]Loi^(T\\

\^^ <^T^?, beginning:

Imperfect.

B.O.

i.

436, no.

1.

c.

On

the three grades,

f.

219

a,

V rn '^j ot^jJ

IAj^kjoLd lAXZ, beginning:

rZ.

On

the middle grade,

f.

220

a,

"jA

^>n

Vn V^j otI^jJ

]Aj_Lj^iiD, beginning:

]l.\j^o

."jA^cnakJ?

jlnooN

.]jj.JAk?o

"IjotjASd

^cribj
.|j_iA-o

.u^o

.lu-xno 111?? 1Zaj..-/;k)o

22,

Extracts from Philoxenus of

f.

Mabbogh

(on the Christian

Life and Character),

221

a,

Imperfect at the end.

23,

Discourse of Jacob of Serugh on Julian Sfibha,

f.

224

a,

24,

Discourse of Ephraim on Repentance,

f.

233

b,

.] ^1 ZoZ

^>

Ir^lS^

,"ij_l\k3 i<lj^^| wj^LDJ

^oZ

Imperfect at the beginning.

554
25.
]^r-->->->

Add. 2016
Discourse of Jacob of Serugh on
solitaries,
f.

238

a,

^^? *^0OS

^Jrk? *^oZ, beginning

wjjicju "lavlL -^"i (n2.ni

IAj-^

g^\V)n

Imperfect.
26.

A second

discourse of his on solitaries,

f.

243

6,

begin-

ning:

27.

Excerpts from the sayings of the Egyptian Fathers,

247

6,

'U'i^

IZoiiblj

IX^klLo ^oZ, beginning:

Imperfect,

28.

Extracts from

Abraham Nethperaya,

J^ooij.!::]

%^oL

Ur^Aj.
a.

F.

256a, beginning:
i'JZ

U^jo?

)n

t5(Ti

^LD5

Ijio^l

i.-i-*i

jJlQ-^^

Zo

^^1

nm.K>AliO

6.

F. 257 , beginning
^

>^1

5^^ ^-J^IZ U? *^-.?00

j.jOn AjOOI ^Ali.i:r3

c.

F.

258

6,

beginning

j^j_CL2iki\ lie

JoiibAjZ

Imperfect.

Some owners and

names
in it;
viz.

readers of this volume have recorded their

(1)

cnV)M ^jos -^

,0^]]*)

.'^v
,

ff.

12

6,

Add. 2016, 2017

115 6; (2) :>QjaT^ Behnam,
j^ZjjX:)!
ff.

555

55

a,

93 a; (3) Rabi' of Tekrit,

h,

^^j

^[::Q\ IJ.a l>:il,

ff.

209

233

6.

Add. 2017
in. by 6 128 leaves 13 quires of 10 leaves, which has now only eight. The signatures are There are from 15 to 17 lines in each page. The letters. This writing is a good, regular, Nestorian serta, fully pointed. volume is dated A. Gr. 2017 = A.D, 1700. It contains:

Paper, about 8
first,

except the

1.

Selected Questions of Isho' bar

all

Non

the catholicus on

the text of

the Scriptures, t lb:

)LJt.kS.bo

^o^isSis^ ^A^o^o

^ox* *^a^^

^i^ ^^
'lis^Sjap

^lox

^isA

.^iiop ihXjsfixio

X^A^of^p'^

^'a-a^oaid.

^^
1, p.

^aa ^^aatio

;Io^ ^XA^p

.^Isii^

See B.O.

iii.

106.
f.

The Pentateuch,

lb:

^baiflul

paL^

lia]ak

The Beth Mautebhe, The Prophets, The Psalms, The The

Gospels,
Acts,
f.
f.
f.

f.

26

6.

35
a.

b.

46

f.

68
b.

a.

93

556

Add. 2017

The

Epistles of S. Paul,
f.

f.

96

a.

Subscription,

109

a,

2.
f.

Questions from

the

Books of the Solitary Fathers,

109 a:

lao^ \iiO
6ai

-lis^Ln^

^?^? ^Am^
;^o.^o
:

<^4^

-IAm ^is

^A^

2s^

;L.a3 ;ibCD.^

^o

Subscription,

f.

112

:90u3

^^^ ^^?^ ^V^? ^o6o

;l^2oi jJsa>S :a\x

.ox
3.

The Marvels

of the Six

Days

of Creation,

f.

113 a

.Upol :sou^*isxii3 lisoi^is

^^^a

*.b^

\.Mi3

ao^

Margin,

Jj*i)l

>6^l
f.

O^I^Xate.^ ^^la..^ j^i.

Subscription,

126 a

Add. 2017
.^isiMbo a^M^I >^tl*jsi<3

557
^?^?^^?

a^^ ^??C ^V^ ^^

-

^^

wao^o l^k^j?

^^9K

^*^ o^

^^9

A ^9^

^?

^a^

The general colophon,

f.

126

b,

states

that

this

MS.

was

finished on Saturday, 29th Adar, A. Gr.

2017

= A.D.

1706,

when
priest

Mar

Elias was catholic patriarch of the East, in the village of

for

Tel-Kephe,

the catholicus and

priest

his

brothers,

the

Hadhbeshabba and the

Alkosh

Hormizd, by the priest George of

.;*i'oI^

2'i>^i:3LXo

^*^'l

^o'i^

^3.X3

<

^tXoy^

^i^ti
'?*^-^^ii

iSl M^^ ^x^aoV^o ^*\ibo *^-32

uioola

^p

?M3o^3

o7i.Aboa

^*P^^

-^^^^

;^auiv^ ;tlAo^^
-x*^^ o'yh*!^

^^

6;^ yiybM ^^26^^^ ^fis^a^? '?^^^ii

oQ3i.l^3o\ ;auxti
o^-sisaio
.;^aiAaiV^^
w*ai<A3;o

;x^o

^Kj.^io ;i2

^or ;lo3^akS ^3^;>

2^.aEatl^i

oj^oaLiba

;^ktio^b

oi^0).^t^3

;A*^o^ti ;'^2 u3ib ;^33Lbo *^o32

.^^boati
uy.2^o
.^.au'ia

.o7^\^^
^^V^.'soo

^33oi uo^o^i
-^id:.?

l>fXi

loa^i

.3f*bp3oa7 ;x*xtio

>^

;sxti

.2^v

558

Add. 2017

Ou

f".

127 6 begins a note by the scribe, imperfect at the

end, giving an account of an outbreak at

AjiU*JI) under a so-called

'Umadiya ('Amediya,
1706
:

Mahdi

in the year 2017, a.d.

.xoJoSl lisAOa^ o^-aisobo

236^2

^ ^o
;&Xmo2
Z2*^&>

.oi^sa^o^

^bo

^a^.^l

^^^
o3^
07-33

-^^

2a>L23

;^29N^^ ;^a^A^ ai^ ^^&o

.j:i^^isx2

^'.b'^p^

;iM<.aM^

m^?
;L!SaL^o3

^^?V?

^<^

2aLM

^Ss^x<.2o

op ^rl^^^
.lpo\

.w*o;pis^

;:^o

^o7^3 2b^23 2auboA

.2aM

y.o7o\iEo

^oio)
;baX

^isiSk^

oaoL^o
03l0

^3)^ ^^^9
3kM

.u07<As< op'i^o
.

uOlO^^

.;S33

^O^^ ObO^io
^30V^
uOIOulAo

v^OO^^

3^3 vOOV^a
MOio^laa^

O^^O

.07.bOX

^.3L^

03ibao7o

..^o'i^
(f.

^op ^3o^x2o
.;^^.o ;3u6hO
;JS3L.X.M.bb

.o^JSoAS^

^Q}^'^ d^Oxlo
*^OOul3l.33\^3
0i33.A.^.^

128 a)

^aipl^ ^2

^^S<

062&3

^ OO^.^ ^00)0
.;^^iA.^33

^?^*^ ^t^?
230S^
^bp

r^^^?
6m

*vOA07

230^30X3

^00>^
.ly'saiio

^'Mi^A

ou3.:io

-^^ii
I

..00^3

lia'io'io

i\io ^
/

^bop:3o
f

^A^os.3o

Add. 2017

559

.2'^o2^

Np^^

oi^^^o

.;r309i30^ ^-iBDa
^^ajjao lea]

oa^o

2pxM

^a;aaA <^a^o .^^V^^2

.^'Sofiap ^bo

2^i^^^ oar i^2o

->^.?^

o^^&?

^tV^ o?^ V^^^^ ^o

^^o

^^

o^a^ oa9is^23
^3liy^2
^:^3iK.3

h^sa
.OS^^O?

.*^oov<^^ oooi oa3iiw^23^3

.2>^m30 ;^SC7.33

3^0

^OOp.^

oo^^2o

.I'^'im

istS oa'iti^slo

(f.

128

h)

.liyn^p

;^o29

wboo

jorSati

23u2

ou^bi

.w^or

o^bbiac

3kS

Lixdbo

^/aatJL^

09^0 1^66^ o^2o

.*^oa)iba6^

^*3 ^^
^'^<^o

gQ^ao
-^"^Mi^?

.^*a2 OdSMMkO

.23M

^a07.3

03yM02
^3Jii^?

.^^s^s

^52^ 233^0

.;^3C*3

o^

l^ y^

^yiho^p 2xMio
^yx
.^ay^

.>oaar uoiouii Skfoo

.U'y**l
;aLb

.o7is*aaL^ ;a^ uoiomMi

o^f^

^3^2 ooro
2aubo2 007

.23^23

o7.!3i^,

^^ Xm 2^2o

.^ ^^92
\^

^auo .^^oo^^k^ ou^ft\2

o^vbsi ^la

^o

.^o) ^23

.23'xm3

oa^^^^2o

^o^ ^^o

560

Add. 2017, 2018

^^

^oov>^ ^^^^ii ^OC^bO 'JS^XbO

In the original binding.

Add. 2018
Paper, about 8^
in.

by of; 183 leaves; the

of"

quires, signed

with

letters, are

21 in number,
at the foot

10 leaves.

The
;

leaves have

Three leaves are wanting at the beginning, two of which were blank leaves are also
by a reader.
missing after
183.
ff.

been numbered

5,

49, 114, 151, 153, 155, 157, 170, 177,

lines in a full page.

and

There are 18

The writing

is

a good,

regular, Nestorian serta.

The

MS.

is

dated A. Gr. 1988

= A.D.

1677.

Its contents are as follows:

I.

The work

entitled

2'i303

^o5u^
Morum

(see

f.

55

a), also

called

rS^aX

ft>OX.^, Pulchritudo

or Pidchritudo Pidiii.

chritudinum.
it

In the Catalogue of 'Abhd-isho', B.O.

1, p.

266,

is

ascribed to

John bar Khaldon

(pa>j>a

ia

^^<3^,

who

also

composed a large book of theological discussions ^33 Jsisa

)jmi039, and a third volume entitled ^JSOuSdtba ^iN3oV.2^ or

Mercatura Monachatus.

It has

been edited at

Rome

in

1868

by Elias Joannes

Millos, archbishop of 'Akrii,

0Q3O.^h*b9,
it,

^L^o* jl^2 wi>

title

2Sa4m3

^<Aa^\yV>
3>*!3k3S3.

under the

of ^sisA

iiaop
liS^OSiO

He

ascribes
(see
ff.

as in the MS., to

John of Mosul,
of the convent

^Ou ^3

54

6,

124

6),

monk

Add. 2018
of

561
its

Mar

Michael, on the Tigris above that city, and places

comj,^aJI

position in A.D. 1245.

Gabriel Cardahi,

^.\ij.Ai\

J-j5j.*.

^jjl^l

^_^*Aa*JI

^_^jl.;^J),

in his Liber Thesauri de Arte

Puehca

jjjj^y^^JI

^\j.x^,

p.

118, places his death in A.D. 1270,

w>jl^j

The
MS.

preface,

which Millos has omitted,

is

imperfect in this

It is in

the form of a dialogue between a layman, J^bbA^,

^*"a*3,

and a monk,
f.

to

wit the author.

It concludes

thus,

16:
2auti^s3 m010u36i^s
.

;isoA3

;^e

l^^y Uy!^

^2 ^6lo

.2'i303

^oi^^xp

2fv2bo u.c770ua>A^o

-l*y*?

\^ IL.^Jp^

The

precise title of the book therefore

it is

is

^Soau^Xp 2^bo2bO

ladioa, and

written in seven-syllable metre in stanzas of

It

four lines, with rime.

commences on
^(j^ ^l^^^

f.

2a:

odl^

^^*3^p

-l^e'^iolsQ

'.^yiJ*

Im^l

y^

i^^ip^ia w^aa^iw

^i^

.l^oxa pouAa ^baxiio

.^bp2 <^^odu$^3

.Uoui^^b

.,;^^^ p3^2
B. c.

la^^

^i*i^ iS^oaSo
30

562
Ixai

Add. 2018

^^

.,;x^^

liixl a),au230

.;^S.'^

Y?^^

^^N^

1.

Warnings and injunctions,

f.

2b: ^&3ktio5o ISOfOf

.

2.

Of the guarding

of the senses, f 3 a

3.

On

faith,

hope and

love,

f.

3 6

4.

On

learning and the reading of the Scriptures,

f.

4a

^^^Slj. ^.b93 ;&3:SOUO

^^-^b ^ilxtJO ^jA^OU

\^

5.

On knowledge without
^^SOa^OO

purity,

which

is

in truth blind-

ness.

233X3
first

W.07

wiOia

^^OuSk/a

^3
title,

^^^>t ^^>
f.

wanting, except the

three words of the

o h (Millos,

6.

On

fasting,

^ol

\s*, wanting
>iJk^,

(Millos, p.

i!^).

7.

On

prayer,

^JSo^^

imperfect at the beginning,

f.

6 a (Millos, p.
8.

^).
f.

Exposition of the Lord's Prayer,

h,

9.
f.

On

the different sorts of weeping at the time of prayer,

h,

;iSO^^ *\?^,?

^??

^-M

*^

10.

On

compassion,

f.

10

a,

yL^^OSiOMSbO

\^9.

Add. 2018
11.

568

On

liospitality,

f.

12,

.^JiaAoi

^'Slo Ijix^^l \30Jei

f.

\^

12.

Admonitions to the clergy,

12

6,

}S3>^ ^*?,'? ^fsofOf

festi-

13.
vals,
f.

On
13
6,

the observance of Sunday and the Dominical

14.

On

usury,

f.

14

a,

^*S^0

J^*^?
f.

^^
6,

15.

On moderation and

temperance,

14

16.

On

dreams,

f.

15

6,

17.

That a father must instruct

f.

his children in the doc-

trines of the Church,

16

a,

^^i'^^X ^jA^cL.

wkO^osoLJ^

'^^? ^P^

^ H^^p

m07

18.

Of

astrology and magic,

f.

19

a,

19.

On

greed,

f.

22

b,

20.

On

envy and the

evil eye,

f.

23

a,

362

564
21.

Add. 2018

On

pride and arrogance in their different forms,

f.

24

6,

22.

F. 25 a,

07^1^30 Is^Om
t
' '

\^

23.

F. 25

6,

o1^<u_^d^o ^A^ox \^.

Jiso^a
f.

24.

F. 26 a,

^
26
a,
f.

25.

On

humility,

26.

On

fornication,

28

6,

27.

On

the

senses

as

giving occasion thereto,

f.

29

a,

^C7^ba

lAlis^
Of
;

liO^l
f.

^2po
a,

-^JeV^

t;^?

U'a^ou*
f.

\s<

;^oaf.
;^i.X.

sight,

29

;iSfM

\s*a;

hearing,
taste,

29

6,

^?
^^

smell,

f.

29
f.

6,

;jbo.m
6,

\.^

f.

30

a,

lislAS^
28.

and touch,
chastity,

30
31

J^xV,

^
f.

Of

f.

a,

29.

Of endurance and

resistance,

316,

30.
31.

Of keeping

secrets,

f.

32

6,

Jf 323

^isSo^ \^.
f.

On
.

falsehood and lying and truth,

34

a,

^isxatio

^*op.3 2&'3jQ>aMO ^^soaaAO

.(sic)

^^o^i^a

\^

^(T^aop ^3^.al.o ^^ox.aiio

Add. 2018
32.

565
f.

On

the seven times of prayer,

35

a,

Av^boao

lisiJp'i^

^P't^? ^^o^^?

^3^
IxJSO.

^3-3:

\s<

lis**oJiXif^ '^fSOJ^ ^07.a3 ^aMiA.d

f.

Evening prayer,

35

a,

^.b033 Z:sa^^; compline,

f.

f.

85

6,

^S^aiQ>3 ^SO^m;
;

of the use of vigils,

lauds,
f.

35

h,

Ibo^X . D^ou \^

midnight or
prayer,

36

&,

^I.V!^3 qi^jS^kS?
;

}^a^^ \i; morning

f.

f.

37

h,

23^ Ja Z^O^e^^^^o;

at the third hour,

87

h,

.;*aJd

l^i^

^iS*4A^
;iSiifj.isx

a^ ^1^6 si^^h at the ninth

hour,

f.

38 38

a,

.^3JS

^^^

;i^XO;

hour,

f.

6,

.;l.^A^ %i.y^

33.

Praise of Death and

Blame

of Life,

f.

39

a,

34.

Against weeping

for the dead,

f.

42

h,

.^^dibo

^pa
f.

^o
a,

%'^ \s<3

35.

The cause

of grief

and sorrow,

43

36.

The cause

of love and attachment,

f.

46

a,

37.

Of rank and power,

p.

f.

49

h,

.^JSOlxa >^lw

Imperfect (see Millos,

38.

>mS^).

though able to do
sory,
f.

That one should bear all evils willingly, and not hurt, so, which is voluntary humility, not compula,

50

566"

Add. 2018

Imperfect at the beginning (see Millos,

od.

p.

l^, line

1).

Of drinking wine and drunkenness,

f.

51

b,

On

f.

54?

6 is the

passage which Millos has placed as a footit

is

note on

p.

Om; but

inserted

here after the verse

o^o

4U.

Of the

training of novices,

f.

55

b,

The contents
by John

of this chapter are taken in part from a treatise

of Daliyah, a^MJJI^

perhaps the same as 'Abhd-isho''s

07^*J^33 ^3mmO*, Avho wrote ZfiS0uaM>b3 2m3o2

tione luonastica (see B.O.
iii.

A^

de institu-

1,

104).

41.

A
,

story

of a

holy
is

man,

f.

62

b,

a^p

Z*Sf^-XfiK

^a^ti

in prose.

This

omitted by Millos.
f.

Another similar

story,

68

a,

6?^ U'SOpp

l^si**! l>s*Sx'^.

Also omitted by Millos.

Subscription,
f.

70

b,

li-^\'^

o^p

Isi^yja

y^oi

\^p

;^^is ^'^'^^

^^
^Lao^a

.ar^^2^ ^ou^xo

.o^.yjA

^o^

juX:^

Add. 2018
42.

567
stories,
f.

metrical

discourse

on these two
Millos, p.

70

b,

;^I^iS3 ^07^3 liiobo, which

}JSOMkbkM

3^, has

entitled

Ok^, of

strife.

43.

Exposition of the Eucharist,

f.

71

6,

Uiiip
44.

;axo5
f.

.!S.^3

Selections from the Proverbs of Solomon,

80

h,

ia

o.bau^b

ucrou^ilba

>.^k^.S3

;&f>^oi0

2S.m2
.X.03

45.

Selections from
f.

Ecclesiasticus or

Jesus the son of

Sirach,

92

a,

^
^3

;i3^o
0107

^^a^a

6s*lp

isJio

JsiouA

^?^?

2ibo2.bo

.2aujQ3

aa o7.xaa ^199 ^ba*a^ ^bAXp }^bo^

46.

Selections from Ecclesiastes,

f.

114

a,

oim

.^^orod

^3 \i^*ii^

^^?

^^^^9 2ado:^
.^.s^^bo

.9u03 3^ ^ba*9^
Imperfect.
47.

ba^Va;

y.070^2 0010

^3

Commands and
23is^

warnings,

f.

118

a,

3ao^^o

?.t.xtt\

^f^A>?

.2'SarofO ;iktio^

48.

Exposition of the hours of Prayer,

f.

122

h,

Subscription, f 124

6,

568

Add. 2018
..c^^Io

^^LmA xa^a I3M2

;x.aLd

A^
.

dso^ "p^
.23is*bo

l^o^ ^3

^^a* ^'i

2'vba\ ^01^.0

.Ibo^i

^^,? "^P

-^-^^f

II.

x\.

discourse by

John bar Piiikaye

(see B.O.

iii.

1, p.

189),

It

is

in seveu-syllable metre.

See Millos,

p.

OJQJb.

The

rest of Millos'

book has been compiled by himself from different

sources.

According to the colophon, f 133

h,

this MS.

was finished on

Saturday, 16th Heziran, A. Gr. 1988

= A.D.
b}'

1677,

when

Elias

was catholic patriarch.

convent of
Israel bar

It

was written

at Alkosh, beside the

Mar Hormizd
Hormizd bar

the Persian,

the priest George bar

,

Israel, for

Mar

son of the priest

of the

'Askar bar Kujkuj, from Arbel

(Irbil).

The name
a.

owner

has been blotted out, both here and at f 165

?>\y\
.^^oi^^I^

^^l
^2

JSUCp

.^03072
.jco

^*33 ^iSOACr^

.w*&0.^3

^.^cLa

.js>6j^.\^ aa >jQ>ba>vo3>^2

^a ^i^a>2

(f.

134 a)

.^2
j:aC1^2

^o^^Cd^
2is^a6boo

c^boua T^isx
^isa^ba
;^y.xd.^

l^

^oul^

ai^i.xtj

Add. 2018

569

J^]
\*3323
184
6)

.iios^

loso

^'yajso

^c^l

.^flU^oV^
?3;^.d

ya
(f.

23^29

^i.3 23a&
^2

^p
.

.i^^iay^

.jco

.g?.3!^i^9

oi^ajyo

A^oa^V^oa 2a^*opo
JK.i2

^.s.33

^.V,30u\

i>opo U^-'^o ,^M.ao

^3 ^^.a

.oco

.^bolfr^

"^r

^^^9^

III.

Works

of 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha,

metropolitan of

Siibha (Nisibis) and Armenia.

1.

The Book
the

of the Pearl, a theological

work

in five dis-

courses, treating of God, the Creation, the Christian Dispensation,

prefigure the world to come,

Sacraments of the Church, and the things that f. 135 b:

Imperfect.

There

is

a careful analysis of

its

contents in

B.O.

iii.

tion, in

been edited, with a Latin transla1, veterum nova Collectio, t. x, and done Mai, Scriptorum
It has

352

360.

into English by

Dr Badger, The

Nestorians, vol.

ii.

380

sq.

570
2.

Add. 2018, 2019

The Catalogue

of Books,

f.

165

6,

i'

'

'

Imperfect. See B.O. t. iii. There is an older edition of it by Abraham Ecchellensis, Rome, 1653, and it has been translated into English by Dr Badger, The Nestorians, vol. ii. 361 sq.

Add. 2019
Paper, about 6f in. by 5i; 212 leaves, of which f. 118 is 21 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves, except
;

mutilated
the
first,

first,

which has only 9 (f 1 being modern), and the twentywhich has only 6. The last six leaves are a somewhat

later addition.

There are 20

lines in

a page.

The writing

is

good, regular,

Jacobite serta, of the year 1763

A.D.

1452.

This volume contains

1.

Selections from the third part of

'

the Paradise' of Palla-

dius with questions and answers of the Egyptian fathers, f 2 a

Lo^-t JLo-.A^

-jjo^o Ulo-ao )^'pO

]iiiD5

U^

i*<^^

L^'h

a.

On
i'.

fleeing

from mankind and constant seclusion in

the

cell,

2 a:

loTi w_.aio^^]

xoQi

CO?]

iol

\^m

^olsi |i rr)o\

ZaX

"Add. 2019
b.

571
f.

On

fasting, asceticism, etc.,

15 a:

"iAij.rD

^\i^ WnnArolo

.^rDV^^

U^jojiii

loan

^ilo

c. On the reading of the Scriptures, and nightly vigils, and the service of the psalms and constant prayers, f. 19 6:

];n\.V:^. Ijoi^o

.]:6l\Dy

U-^

lAliZj

^]12lo

oocn
looi

^i<D]
^?p3>

.lAi^Lo] UoX^'o
]ocn

.IjoLdv^? ]Lm1clLo
IJj

"l^rDoj

.-K>nV) .-j]

.^cdo-iJlcdjI

U:]

rf.

How
f.

to repent

and weep

for

our sins and

mourn

con-

tinually,

2'3

(I

n'no "jJar^uD A--nn Zooi jr^A^? 1^^ U^j]

lv-^o

.^5^kii

e.

On

poverty, f 24 a

572
/.

Add. 2019

On

endurance,

f.

25 6

g.

On

carefully
f.

taking heed unto our thoughts and

:

words and deeds,

28

/^
f.

On

love

and compassion and the receiving of strangers,

34 6

^1

U IdTDj

oij-Lio

.lnrr>

y^.

^>Z

]nrh

^v^

oZ]

I. On humility, and that a man should despise himself and count himself beneath all men, f. 36 b
:

.CTLl

OOT

Oa._KJ

^^

,_k5

w.A>jA1D50

TnVnn

n\

]A

\o^

l^icO looi AjIj

."|Z(TLo]

^
m

i")

1oOT li^AjfclD
")oot

.Z;o

."lA-^^TD

"jocTi

n\o
42 a
:

.]]

..

jlSoi.

oiX

ZLIo

J.

On

fornication,

f.

Chap. 7
it,

is

not mentioned, unless the mutilated marginal note on

f.

28 a

refers to

viz

n A Vo ^

]1

g^ ri

V>

Add. 2019
15qj
y,J\

573

cnmXo

looi wjCnoAj"|o

V.plj.K^

.j^kX IZo-lJIj

k.

for

our sins in truth,

That repentance f. 44

is

accepted, and
:

how we should

repent

I.

On

the working of wonders,

f.

45 a (lower margin,

mutilated)

.!>05lj

oiZoiDj)

]-K^Q-

"I^oLd

^\^5
liSOl

Un-I?

onV)g^

Z^

.{sic) nKr^*~,<^

]^1

^1

.(JlSiOr^i^ wjOljllo

Questions and answers, and the lives of the holy men who teach publicly and in seclusion concerning all kinds of
7?i.

virtue, f 46 6

^V^

oo(Ti ^

'

^A\^

.]nm

r>-.

locn ^k)]

^-^J-iJA

Ur^

n.
f.

The sayings

that

Abba Moses

sent to

Abba Poemen,

54 6

Chap.

14,

^y T^n

is

not mentioned.

574

Add. 2019

These are followed by other extracts, i 5Q b

0.

Comparisons adapted

to the slothful
f.

and

idle,

and

to

those

who
.

care not for their souls,

]i
1

74 6

]ln

*^

..\n

."^Ls;^ ^JiOil^j "|AjaJl>Z *^oZ

^j-Sdj

.|j..2i^mlD

i^j ^j^^jo

.^illiiiii

^oaiA>^)o')

j9.

Against the lovers of vain glory and those who boast

of their

own

deeds,

f.

74 6

^'i(JLOLaLlD0

.\n^'rD

Ijo^TZJa^

wj.klj^>

^miDa^i j^oL

g'.

Questions and answers of pupil and master,

f.

76 a

]i g^\<J-) r>

]^o\'.?

.jki^.A^

iQg^o

]J1q.^

*r:ioZ

.iZo

.Vo';)

Other questions and answers of the holy Fathers on mental vision, f. 82 a

r.
:

\m^,jd

]L(Ti^]-> |lQ.r.A^

iQg^o ]J]q_o ]Lqjl^L-^ kC^oL

Add. 2019

575

..^o

(T\t

>.\nn

i\n ^Ajj

Ur-^-KK^

w._3]J

oil!.

s.

Extracts from the Egyptian Fathers found in another

:

book, f 86 a

]^tn^
oocn

^j]

Aj.k:ij>|>

"|Zaiil)

^ootX*?

1^',l*

^oZ

^,<n

IjV* oocn

^^kJl ]nro

,-kA

-hr^]

^.

Questions of the Fathers on unclean thoughts,

f.

90 6

^1?

oooi

^i!JD]

v?^-i^

.IISo^ASd

15")

.]]'^

tiJio-K.

t(.

Questions found in another book, f 92 6

v.

Teaching of the Fathers on the fear of God, f 93 a

.Ijo

.]Zo\'nm ^

.m\n\

w.

Admonition concerning good things, f 94 a

|2j5 loiZLj CTiAXj^J

^(7l\oN

.1A4^5

1)0101

'^l

576

Add. 2019

ar.

Admonitory counsels

2.

Letters of

Abba Nilus

the monk.

3.

Profitable sayings of one of the holy Fathers,

f.

105 6

[marg.

t'^Q "IZcJLC)]

^J^

,-kj]

"JAj-JJiZoiD

ULd

^J

^CioZ

^djZj

]ji_.]J

.Ijdi

^J^

"jjA-iJ^Dj

l^jo] ^^o^jZj Ut^^ "-^V ^

^_LD |>^
j

"jAj-CJlj ])01l yt^]

m7n\^(rin ^OIOCTL^

V>

ZoX

IcnZL? oiZolIcuj^Sd

iiiUJo

4.

Discourses of

Abraham Naphteraya [Nethperaya],

f.

109 a:

(/.

First discourse,

f,

109 a

U-^^ ^l]kA

Li]

ib^?

-ZJ.VK.?

^^.^

."U^r^ ]i^]^

Add. 2019
b.

577

Second discourse,
.^.i-K.1

f.

112a:
.^-.jZj l^i^lSc cnl::^?

i^rbj ]u]y

ol

Aj]

V
f.

^oZ

c.

Third discourse,

116a;
.

^jjoQ_ Aj] j-.ai^ AjOOT

^.sNnn

\tSl-> ]il^]^ cttX5

."Z^

.^]Z

IJj

d
."ij_5a235

Fourth discourse,
|j_2i2

f.

117 a:
-U^^'l?

A_V^?

^^
119 6:

1r^t^ cn^j?

e.

Fifth discourse,

f.

/.

Sixth discourse,

f.

121 a

._o

]1

iV^*^ A^]?
f.

^-j-Xcri

IZjo.

^oi^ ,^na

i^ASd

Subscription,

123 a

5.

Discourse of Yeshila' or Joshua, the scholar of

of Sellbha dhe-Khairon*,
:

Hah

(in

Tur-'Abhdin), the son

syllable metre,
f.

in

twelve-

123 a

^0;.j^5 "lin^2^.

^^ U-^U-

(sic) ]r)c^rr\ VXQ__i5

I^SdISD

^oZ

* Probably

meaning "tlie son

of Khaiion."

B. c.

37

578
]J,o

Add. 2019
w_,^
.vi::clcl1j

^^^?

lAjoa..kii]

.]j]5

Aj-rii

^^.d?

jJo wj-i^A-.] ^A2ii.

1AXl5 oiknj -r^jj

ir^J -i-j^o

)>Ql.lj:lL->

This writer was posterior to Barhebraeus,

on
f.

whom

he quotes

130

b as ]-;ns

-^

"|joJLLd ^QJ^].

6.

Letter of the

monk Simeon,

f.

136

7.

Letter of the

monk

Sergius,

f.

138 a

Aj]

-locn

]jj.l^_CD

ilj^r:

^j ]nL^

.XoLm ^^] ^^cnl:^

.Ijo
.|i

\? VoA^

8.

Letter of the blessed

Thomas

9.

Works

of

Abba

Macarius,

f.

144 a
12."rtt)o "jZaj-iZjiij

.>m-.^nV)
a.

]s2>]->

^oZ

Admonition

to postulants,

f.

144 a

Add. 2019

579

6.

On
its
f.

rebuke
is

the inward passions of the soul, that it should impure thoughts so as to be pleasing to God when it

purified,

156 6

y^r-m^-i

^ ^o
.<TLK.o^r:3

.-AXX^^Ij

|Ld lcn\]J

^^Z?

I;^.*!

.-i-XmVio

^j.^idd.Sd

looij

]]]

.ai...2iJ

5Q_utj

c.

On

those

who draw nigh

to the path of truth,

showing

that unless they

will not suffer

war with diligence against the demons, they them to enter therein, f. 163 a
:

|q1*?

^^

'

'^i

^ Y^ P l^oA^A^o IZo^i^ fr--^?

oou")?

"jcnZL

Lq\ l^jPiV)

|.>^i:i^LD wjtnj

.15^^? ]jvj5o]J ao^ipA!iA

01^ H^ASd

."joiZLj oij_i.rDf

^1

Aj]j_dZ dio ^55? ^

.]J

10,

letter of

Gregory the monk, f 170 h

372

580

Add. 2019

11.

Extracts from John of

:

Mount

Sinai (John Climacos),

f 176 a

^^oiALd

Ij.-k.S50

1-30.1

mi?

*|Ai.Jjo^5

li.,")

._.c7ioA.."j

]^^_.)

.Ukj...1d ^^4iD y,Ln

\ lyp U^^^ M ^1 ^01

.M..li

]Jo

12.

Discourse of
.^XtS\
.]
I

Mar Ephraim on

tranquillity,

f.

179

]l\

^5

Ul^'r^]

^^SDJ "jr^l^D -OoZ

]_

.^Ldoj_dj

]_.vij

^ooi .^

<^i ]jolZ ^>j,rLZ oir^j

>^\7

13.

Questions

addressed by
'

the

brethren

.to

the
:

holy

Fathers, with their answers, from

the Paradise,' 182 a

ILqJ^As

-iJoso ]nnii\ aXl^j

X^]-i

]]\q^

^^^Lh

.jdoL

.]

A
14.

^ ^\ _oZ ^ij

.01,

>

V)\Z

]Jq2i2i >goo

lo^]
]i
I

l.o'l

^k)]

.Jo
Extract from Isaac of Nineveh,

.]?]-'?

mi .nmZ?

f.

204

0i2l

^?1

]i\

*::ij.iJD>

^5

ooi

.]qj.j_35

.n

...

.m

"j^

|s^

ii^bi? ^jlD

AjA .^o^

>

^?

;_*_,.

Add. 2019

581

The colophon,
the month

f.

205

6,

states that this

book was finished in

A.D. 1452,

of lyar, in

the year 1763

writer was in the convent of

when the Mar Abraham and Mar Abel near

Midyad
Ui^ilLo

in Tiir-'Abhdin

]ai^

"^A'-'

]r-^?
"|3q_

~^^
"joaiZ

.^-L.j^5 ]o]J

l^^^a^
^ooiXoo
C7i-.i

]^-i-^

]iV7'i'(tiSq\

^ooiZo^.

^n

^---^lo

^"j
]J

^^^r-l'i

]-~^-oO

Uor^o I^Adj
I^Ad

n\o

^jujI?

1A^5

Uj^i^

"IZoib]? ]jOT

wj.2iLdA^1o j^jAtdI

^5

.^j-rsoi

..^^kjo

^ai^TDl

^j-Ld)

1^-.,^

AjOoi
r-ijlo

w-.A^1

Qi.^^

-ttT^-^ 'Q-4^?

."|AD^r:ik)

Ij-^jD

^^^^hi

Then
15.

follow, in

a rather later hand, sundry prayers,

of

viz.

Of Philoxenus

Mabbogh,

f.

206 a

16.

An alphabetical prayer in

twelve-syllable metre,

f.

209

6:

582
17.

Add. 2019

Of Dionysius,

f.

210

18.

Of John the

dwarf,

f.

210

.._o

.uj.^2Ldj^.o 5(nji]o

>

Kj

] ..-

vn

Ou
follows

f.

211a

is

a stanza entitled |-.iDQ-0 lO-iD lAj-iD, as

]j_DUj

."iSQl..L

^OT^

(TLO

0001

\^'6]

]nSV)

"JAXZ

ZoZo
^ooau

lZ.ai:LJZ

."jZo^tO

I^Ot

.j:DQ_L.*..^j_^ar30

."iSoo^

|!iQ>j5

^tijAXZj

IZqA^
:

.|qJ.j.J5

]^Vsd OOl
oi

].*_2lJ

hfLL

^cnZd\f

^--^

chase to

Then comes a note stating that this Rabban Thomas bar Behnam
of Taghritan family
"U-r-o jjoi
:

MS. belonged

by pur-

of Beth Khudaida, a

man

]^Ad5 ]^] ^_j_i_oAo

|jl1q-cti^

]an.lL

^^^ ^oZ
01

(sic)

AiD ^JLd

:>qj(TLC3

r^ jkDoZ

^riij

mi

Ijj'o?

There

is

a similar note on

f.

1 a.

Add. 2019, 2020

583
the

On

f.

211

6 is a metrical extract referring to events in

years 1723 (a.d. 1412) and 1863 (a.d. 1552), beginning:

n)'yaD

^Ti^

oV>rf)o

.)-.)a^

Ui^ 6\^'iano

]i

mK ^oou^

On

f.

212

(t

is

another extract of eight

:

lines, relating to

the

disputes about Easter, beginning

..^o

-In

^ASd

Add. 2020
in. by 8 190 leaves, of which several are and mutilated, especially f. 158. F. 190 is blank. The quires were originally 20 in number, but the first and second, and one leaf of the third, have been lost, and their place is taken by the modern supply ff. 1 5. The remaining quires

Paper, about 12

soiled

have 10

leaves, except oj (8),

Jl^

(22),

and a^
30

(5).

There
page)

is
is

a a

lacuna after f 184.

good,

The writing

(27 to

lines in a

Nestorian serta of the year

2009

A.D.

1097.

This

volume contains
Histories of Saints and other matters chiefly theological.

584
1.

Add. 2020

The

written by

history of Mar Horniizd the Persian anchoret, 1 6: Mar Simeon, the disciple of Mar Yozadak,
f.

He

died at the age of 87, having spent 20 years as a layin the

man, 89

convent of

Mar

Bar'idta,

in

that of

Mar

Abraham
f.

of E-esha,
foot.

and 21 in

his

own convent near

Alkosli,

41 h at the
2.

On

the Resurrection of the

f.

Dead and the Events

of the

Last Day,
OO] I'i^

42

-^^t^ ^-^
liahoJti

^?
o2

Z^^*^?

^^
^?4^?

^iS^ "30^

43"^^^
3a7bf2

^soip

;^3^N

^^?

h*\? l^^

.9^

yaoio

bisLbob

Z^^^Jk^

o^

a^tt^ao

J^"?

ssa^o
.jco

.^bo23

o^^bbjcis

^Xas

Z^b

?;^f^^^ ;iu^ ^

.3o!^i t^^o t^o^

The
history of

^?^^?
or

^?^^?
John
of

2^o;s2

o^
52
b:

3.

John bar Malke,

Rome,

f,

See
4.

Brit.

Mus. Add. 14,649,

f.

142 a (Catalogue,

p.

1110).

The Martyrdom
f.

of Miles the bishop,

Aborsam

the priest,

and Sinai the deacon,

.?t>th :aucaba323o

61 a

.^^oJOJSa^l jQ>^>*t)3 ;^o3avc9

do>^

.^osbb
See Asscmaiii, Acta
S. Mart.,

o^k^oxj
t.
i.

.U^z-boxbo
s([.

^i^do

p.

60

Add. 2020
5.

585
wise, the scribe
:

The Proverbs

or History of

Ahikar the
f.

of Sanheribh, king of Assyria and Nineveh,

G6 a

^^OJQ>3 23^^0 ^pJ*

M^'-'^j?

;^*^^

fiS^l^oi

^'^^

Beginning

.^a\bp3

0^9 l^m

ktL^i

^2

^*oa\

J^^l
^*oa7

.;o\\ao

.^

;oor

^
.

2iab
i>2ba^3

vA
^

}ooi %oa\

3^2:s2

i^\

3ao

^aU ^isx
.jso

^^^
w*sx

is*oa\ ^i^tib

23^oS<o

.yi^ }oo7

2bab ^a^a

^o;^

^^b
f.

.jsma
78
a,

6.

short extract from the

Maxims

of Solomon,

See Ecclesiasticus,
7.

ch. xviii. 30, 31, xix. 10,

and

xv. 16.

Fables of the wise Josephiis (Aesopus), f 78

a,

.uQb^uob
8.

^i:txAJ*'h

^S^bb

The History

of

Mar Yareth

of Alexandria, f 82 a:

.y^u^
See
9.

;l33jj6p^2

^3

^a^' M>bo
f.

^aita ;^^is

Brit.

Mus. Add. 12174,

2o?>h {Catalogue, p. 1129).

The martyrdom

of George

Alexandra, in the days of the wicked king Dadian,

and Antonine and the queen f. 97 a

:

.;^^a

IbS^ao

;u33 M^ols

.^^a^^ 2a34A3^23o

586
10.

Add. 2020
Other fables of Josephus (Aesopus),
f.

105

b,

.^ol^AOuip
11.

X^^

^ >^Vq
John
f.

^u^a

lal^l aJa
iii.

^e^
1.

The

history of

in twelve-syllable metre,

Dailam 109 a
of

(see B.O.

182

sq.),

o7.bouaL^

^Vw?

'

^^"^-^

^-P^^

'

l*^^-^

'

t'^'^^?

;o7^2

^JS^^

U^osi'

'^'i

^<^o

;boi^5

is

pi.S<

k^2&

.yxo

<*

o7^^

Jio
a.

o^S^o^

"^^^^4^ W'^''^iP9
6,

.uoloaoLiri

He

died in the year 1049 (a.d. 738), f 118

at the age of

122 years, f 119

12.

The

history of the eight youths of Ephesus,

f.

121

a,

v<?^3Ljcd3o
0Q9OJQ^23

uCDuiu&2ou9o

^iQ>o*jCDoju*po

Jt>o.ba^..^xao

030VQ>23

^JQaidJ.S^l230

JQ3<uIaL^iQ9.tl.JQ9.^230

See Guidi, Testi orientali

Efeso.

inediti
:

sopra

i sette

Dormienti di

The present
.Xoa\

text begins

:Sma

^bo2

%Cki*

^b^>^

uQ3<LbS
.

\Ah)

3kA

2b^I^ ^N?^ \*^^

lisu'^ jQ300^J^o

0Q>o<.&isfi3Ot]^^

o\m3 ;^2o 2ac^o

.3X3^2

;ju!fluo;|^a

;^xoLi.^o aMisJs2

.JBO

.M07odoxtj

^
\

Ou&XO It

Add. 2020
13.

587

The

history of Christopher,

f.

131a

See
14.
nius, of

Brit.

Mus. Add. 12174,

history of

f.

dOQ a {Catalogue,

p.

1132).

The

Mar

Daniel, the disciple of

b,

Mar Euge-

Mar

Miles and of Hash-Malka, f 141

h*^^ ^2^'?
beginning

^^?

;^Ax^ ^o^

h^^P

.^4*^'^?

^^^

"^^^^

^?9 "4^^

Subscription, f 1536:

JQ>^*bO ^^ilsoo

^2^p

u.it03 ^^A^xis

^t0

\a.a*3 ^>bo!Sjf

15.

The

history of the blessed Virgin Mary,

f.

153 b

The upper

half of
is

f,

away, and a leaf

also

158 seems to have been purposely cut wanting after f 184.

ff. 188 6 and 189 a, states that this manuwas finished on Tuesday, 18th of the first Teshri, A. Gr. 2009 = A.D. 1G97, at Alkosh, when Elias was patriarch and Isho'-yabh metropolitan bishop, at the cost of the priest Yalda

The colophon,

script

and a woman of Alkosh named Zize, for the church of Mar Miles at Tel-hash, by the priest Hormizd bar Hadh-be-shabba
bar Israel of Alkosh.

588

Add. 2020

.a1o3 lai^/L ;^ox

-3^93 %,^ l^qjcao ^yidp lisMisp

;A.booxo
^ajca

^ya

^ila
.

-lien
;= "t

^^^

^3 Xtlx

.jco

^3^ ^Ijcb
;^^kcji3

j^.S^ ^ou
-^o

.op

.M-A

.:33^ mS.s^

^9 "^^^ii

.;^'aa

;^aA

^^o

^'J^^i

^30

;jQ>^:S^boo

?aute3

.Z*^^

^OMaa
ccopud

cnisfiJti

ocofial

39*^0300) ^S'O M^bOd

^^?9^

2ib0O6M

^^

0^^

.2'3kao

yMM>o
iH^l

.2'>oa3
^yaa

J^ox-bo

.^^oL'ao
-^'^^^

Jilj\>

;ijLSo^il

.I'i^^o^

?^o^o

^'^^

.;j.^03

;5ajQ3

^d'^M ;SifoV^o

.^5^3 JaaoA

.?*ab

o^S

:s.^.^2o

^^-fO

^>

^3

.^o

.^.o2.^o

U^l

2xSJ.
23^1

?t>th
}>isii

-liJtiis

?^\j.o

.;^.>i
pen

;iop

.^I'-Lo-aLa

/S.^

.2x.o;.S<

;ior

07.3:s.Aio

.^ti

Add. 2020, 2021

589

odi Ucn

his^ ^?

"sisA

'^o

.U^bAS ^a>\,i "^"r^^

Add. 2021
Paper, about 8|in. by 6|
;

100 leaves; quires, signed with

;

Arabic words and

a page.

letters,

mostly of 10 leaves

The manuscript

originally consisted of

18 to 20 lines in ff. 22 71, to

which the owner subsequently added ff. 1 21 and 72 100. There is a lacuna after f. 96. The writing, which is by different hands, is Nestorian serta, of or about the years 2086
87

= A.D. 177576.

A
97
a).

Chaldean

priest's

manual of Repentance
'

or Penitence,
'

entitled jl'iy^a

^baxa or

the Medicine of Sinners

(ff.

93

h,

1.

Canon regarding repentance from the Synod

f.

of the

Apostles,

1 b,

590

Add. 2021

<

Ji^^o^'i

^^'<^?

^tI^?

^?^

^
<

A\;V)ao

I'SooL ^la^ou

\^bo ^30 ^3 ^o^

<*

oi

^^a^A^p

;oo^3 ^o70^3

oo^ o^

btisf

^1.3^1.2

V^,?o

*>

<*

^os

^!a9Q.iL39

}g^^ <^

230^f

^eu*^o ;ioad

<*

y^

<*

Jio^a y^oiOjA5k.iL&

^ju9w,2o

.Jilao-bo

iSo^xi Jx.^23

a.

Of the number

of sins,
<*

f.

a,

^c^^pM^ lili^ JciLa

l^o^p

b.

How

the sinner
priest,
f.

who comes

to confession should be

received by the

2 a,

c.
f.

For

whom

the priest should offer the divine sacrifice,

2h,
<

^iS^O^i ^^^m33 "^tI^? ^.?9

>^\,3

d.

For
4
a,

whom and what we

should pray at the daily

hours,

f.

Add. 2021

591

e.

sake of
altar

That the unclean should not be mentioned for the transitory gains, and their names presented on the
are unworthy, f 4rt,

when they

dtx&^o

U^\^

^-^p'^^

iioaL U'a^Ou

A\

^p

f.

In what condition the officiating priest should

be,

f 7 a,

<*

^070^*2 loa^xp v^o^^boa o'a^^ bbSf U^y*!

^Ip
any man

g.

That he must not wittingly remit the

sins of

except in accordance with the canon, or impiously offer on his

behalf,

lib,

h.

Canons and orders concerning various

sins,

f.

9 a,

Fifty-seven canons in

all,

from J to fi,

i.

On
f.

Confession, showing
priest receive him,

how

the penitent should con'turn from

fess

and the

and on those who

any heresy,

16

a,

.^jlpoJao liok^Lio li^^lpo

.lisealpoJso

^^p l^^^

592
Ixk'l

Add. 2021

^^3

^^2

\^o

.^o^

^croAjLtti

^la^ilo

Canons numbered from wm&

2.

to

i,

General order of confession,

p'jxti

f.

21

a,

<

;ic^
.

;^ojiIbosb

^o}^p

^f^^"? l^oii^

^^^*^

Instructions for

confession in

each particular case,

22

b,

Recitation of the decalogue,

b.

f.

23

b.

The seven deadly

sins, f

37

b,

c.

The seven

bodily works of mercy,

f.

40

b,

These are ^ajk^ isoj^obO

llai^ isoxJOSJao

isoalc^^

I'xjQsi,

and lis^p

}Ao^.
spiritual

d.

The seven

works of mercy,

f,

41

b,

Add. 2021
These are

593

;\'A^S

}0^S0 ^Q300^, ^^OuSO! ^o&Ijsa^

laSoJo^,

Ix'^'iio^

2?^

^o&a^auoM, and ;^o3Aad^bo

e.

The

five senses,

f.

42

b, viz.

f.

The three

divine virtues,

f.

43

b,

f/.

Prayers of the penitent after confession, f 44

a,

.mOA^3
A-.

;Xa13 2301

^^O^^
f.

3^^
a,

Prayer of absohition by the

priest,

47

.or^QiIaodb
Subscription,
f.

>

Aetata

sKa

^lASobo

47

6,

^^SJa

^olA

o^22 ^i3L3

<*

^9 ^fp

;JNa^^3
:

;^adl

*:*

^^aii opool

52

^aa

3.
f.

Manual

of Christian doctrine

by question and answer,

48

a,

B. c.

38

594

Add. 2021
:

^2 U^o^

jsii

U:mo
.iJ^in

^lex
<>3Sao

^o^o ^lox xa^s

:

laoMS

oar

U^o^

%lox

^op^a

o^odu^

The

Apostles' Creed,
f.

f.

49

the Lord's Prayer,

f.

53 a

the

Decalogue,
f.

56

orders and useful counsels of the Church,

59

a,

;4vaU>tJ Z^3i->'3 2if>i\O.S

f.

^a^^o

Uputio.^

of the

seven sacraments,
virtues,
f.

59

h,

j4saL.3J

^^3^3 U^l ^>^

viz. faith,

the

61

b,

divided into Jfts'Iopi J^.3isi,

^isIx'S

charity

and hope, and

^Js'S^*^,
;

viz.

^^JCO^O

2^0x6^k^
Holy
Spirit,

lisOA>\*.^0 2^0J.0.^M0
f.

of the seven gifts of the

62

6, viz,

;^0L3U3L^
.

lisa.ilisy.'ap

.^.&o.A

.;^.bo.>.iM

laii'l ft>^,?
f.

JiSOuJQx^
:

^iS^X.

the seven woiks of mercy,

:

63

a, \\z.

^oiIjq.9^o
:

^07^ ^oslox^
:

^i^a

^o^aoiA
: 7
i

^oilli&boo

Iff^i^
:

dvoSo^o
lawJoio

iMCsAlp ^adoao
:

\S^''>\

l^sM ^0^O3Ljo

2&pu

of sins,
f-

f.

63, lffj!i^
a, viz.

of the four last things, }jSjaaM*2 ^332,

65

death, the
;

Day

of Judgement, Hell, and the

;

Kingdom

of

Heaven

and of

the Garland of Roses

ibid.,

lisoya^L ;S>'t3tio

.^ouiQ>^

^t^? ^'ya
'y-ioli,
:

y^aSi liso

ox
^c^^Ia

.:aua^

*\^^
^\*l

d^Obl'Sao
Ip'^o
Jf'il

o^

.J^ou^bo

^a^'op

i>(i>^'isxjsa.^

do^

iSijcrisio

^2

^A*2

.ox

.^A^.tboSyQt*

^3M3 mOioL^ ^baisM

Add. 2021

595
^f'Sl

^^^0^3^

^^^?

2xiiafl>

:^^03m

*^07^A2

\^a]

:230^ ^^3 ^>^o =^^^?

*n3^? ^No^m :o]

.^x^

o^oioo
:

^^1^

6s3

^^ *\3M?

oris^altj

07

l^MJso

^ISilouO)^

)^^A^

?^!S>3g

\^3

)m033 ^^Mo

: ?>*ttt

^3

4.

The Athanasian Creed,

f.

66

a,

5.

Of the canons

of Marriage,

f,

68

b,

.;V,oof3 Uoai
6.

\^

Service

for

Penitents,
f.

f.

72

a.

Prayers for various

classes of penitents,
f.

78 a; prayers to be used by the penitent,

f.

81 a
7.

prayers by the priest,

84

a.

Prayer for the consecration of new vessels for the

altar,

f 85

a,

?mS>^S ^ait^boa

iis'i^

U2ao

\^9 }^o^^
382

596
8.

Add. 2021
Prayer for the consecration of an
altar,
f.

85

h,

li.xL

JS>Sy^\ ^i ^o^

<

;^a^

Jipatj?

;^o^^

This same prayer

is

written by another hand on

f.

1 a,

with

the omission of the final words

IB ssao

^2 ^^^^

^poJdp l^oho liao ^1

9.

Prayer recited over an excommunicated priest by the

f.

Bishop or Metropolitan,

86

h,

10.

Prayer over one who

f.

is

excommunicated by the bishop

and repents,

87

a,

11.
f.

Prayer

for the consecration of

new

vessels for the altar,

87
.

b,

h^'iyxS ^iti^bap
12.

lis'y^

h^ ^?

;^^^2 ;^a^^
f.

The Consecration

of the holy chrism, in Arabic,

88

a,

13.

The same

in Syriac,

f.

91

a,

.^oxM "^cpoda
Subscription,
f.

IjsxaX^

93

b,

^a^ko

U^^

-i^^P ^^^? U^^ ^^^

Mcrois^2

Add. 2021

597

14.

The consecration

of the Chalice

and Paten,

f.

94

a,

15.

Prayers when the priest puts on the eucharistic vestetc.,

f.

ments,

96ft,

On
Then

f,

97 a the

first

four lines of writing have been erased.

follows the colophon,

which states that

son
of

this

book was

finished on the 9th of Adhar, A. Gr. 2087 =A.D. 1776, at Alkosh,

by the

bishop

Isho'-yabh,
Elias.

Abhraha (Abraham), the

brother of

Mar

Z6^iCJL3

^9 ^3^A^2

.^1 ^'x3

^&0u^

.f.^22

.isM

^*2 07.3^.^0

.;^^Q.^b.V^

^^03.33

aa^6.:i^

^.^o

.wbo2

.;I^2 Mib93 wiO^o^i ;oiaa2

IxMi ia aa^osu

598
16.
f.

Add. 2021, 2022

The Consecration

of the Oil for anointing the Sick,

97

h,

Add. 2022
Paper, about 8^
letters, of
in.

by 6

186 leaves

19 quires, signed with

;

10 leaves Q, has

9,

and

7)

20

lines in a

page

leaf is

supplements.

wanting after f. 180, and ff. 10, 123 and 126 are recent Written in a good, regular, Nestorian serta of

the xviith cent.

The Nomocanon
however
been
is

of 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha, whose

not mentioned in this manuscript.

name The work has

1,

fully

analysed by Assemani in the B.O.

iii.

332

851,

and Veterum Nova

edited, with a Latin translation,

by A. Mai, Scriptormn

CoUectio,

t.

x.

The colophon

states that the

manuscript was written in the

but ends abruptly on
f.

days of the catholicus

Mar

Elias,

180

b,

"pl^o }^oaf

op

^isAo

^2

l*^i^io

iixo

To
1.
f.

it

are appended the following pieces.

Against fasting on Sundays, imperfect at the beginning,

a.

181

of

Here are cited canon Ix of the Apostles, canon Gangra, and a letter of Mar Timothy I. the catholicus.

xviii

Add. 2022
2.

599

Extracts from

the
f.

Questions of Isho' bar Non,

OS ^

ia

^oaL.9 )!^lox,

182

a.

.7)2^ ;isl^0
3.

liAp ;^3Lt^1 0^9 OC^2 \\'t

f.

Canon

of the cecumenical Fathers,

182 6:

ao.a oj^?

2X.3

jk3

^9^?

(^''^0

^-i*^

i^-*??

Jfi^A.*.^^

^o

.oi^S^^s 2itJL)L ;e:!a^

l^oJOfy^l o2 .;5aeUQ>$2

This

is

followed by

"

Question 46," with

its

answer,

f.

183 a:

zloaip l l*x<xi^^

^*p

\\'so

.lisxo

^^3329 ^Icx

^2L
;soX3

^09!^Q..*kM.3o
.0^.3

^A?

^.ro^o^

^^

IJiJsp

is*l

;oo^

;swJcti

>lL529 a^il^o

^3 oar
f.

:;xo3A^

4.

Canon

of George, bishop of Athor,

183

UQ.V,90f\

^i-^ ^0^29

;iQ).^9

l-Mis hOAJd

^'ap

^9 ois3ukfilA

Jd2 Acii^^ A^

.90^29 :e.^9.V^.bo
)Lo

.io
This
is

.0]isaLi.ib9 0)^*93^
4,"

.29^

followed by
;iS9j.

"

Question

with

its

answer

19*9^9

(6'2:c)

"^^^

^^

"^..Pf *N^

4^929 ^lOX

600
5.

Add. 2022, 2023

Specimens of the introductory formulae of
metropolitans, bishops,
priests,

letters to

catholics,

deacons,

teachers,

monks, laymen, and one's own brother, ^ti*a

^2 ^0^9.

On
rians,

f.

186 a
174).

is

a note of purchase by the deacon Khaushabha,

son of Thomas, of the village of Piyoz (see Badger, The Nestoi.

Add. 2023
Paper, about 9in. by 6| 317 leaves, some of which, espetowards the end, are stained by water and injured f 218
; ;

cially

has been purposely mutilated.

The

quu-es, signed
14,

with

letters,

were 37

in

number, of 10 leaves (except fa,

and

w^a, 12),

but four quires are now wanting at the beginning, and one after
f.

168.

Single leaves are missing after

f.

five leaves after

204

ff. 47, 129, and 217 and probably several at the end. The
;

number

of lines varies from 18 to 25.

Written in a good,

clear,

Jacobite serta, apparently by two hands of the xiiith cent.

A
1.

large Collection of Ecclesiastical

Canons and extracts

from various writers relating to Ecclesiastical Law.

The Canons and Laws of the Emperors, as promulgated by the Emperor Leo about the year 517 of the era of Antioch, i.e. about A.D. 468, f 1 a. As this recension appears to be
i'roui those edited by Bruns and Sachau (SpischRomisches Reclttsbach, 1880), the loss of the first four quires of the MS. is greatly to be regretted. The text was here divided into 95 sections, of which 92 corresponds with 121 of the

different

London

MS. {Syr.-Mom. Rechtsh., Ziueiter Theil, p. 36), 93 with

{ibid., p.

141 of the Armenian text,

78, 79 of the Paris MS.

148),

and

94,

95 with

{ibid., p. 72).

Subscription,

lib:

Add. 2023
ti
I

601
]jqJLd
rvn\
..

nV)

1^)2.0

]j.::22kLb

IroaSJajj

.*|q_

^lo

IcTlIL

wjOIjJQ-k*

Divisions of Inheritances according to the canons of the 2. Church, as collected and arranged by Mar John the patriarch,
f.

26:

."jAi^jarA
Moji"!

cTU^iDOj

]D-^i^]2i

^j^q_.

.^^Lq^ ^
Ijcti

ro^j^o
"jooi

.]A\oZ ^'il ]Ln VV) Zu_

^
IAXZ

L^Xoa

^Q-iiD

^L^L ]L\oLq

^cLiiD

A2iZ

L^li^o

^cLlSd

.ZJ6
This tract
inheritances.
is

IAjJ^) iLTDO)

-U^oZo lA^oZo

divided into 121 sections, of which 107 treat of

Special rubrics are

1?ai

32,

f.

7 8
f

6,

]i^^o ^lnJZV.?o l^oo^ ^H^ooij ^coia^Ztjo "IjJDO^

33,

f.

a, jJjLj

^^4^IZoZ-^

36,

6,

1ZAj]jo

:]ZAj1

1-i^

^J^k)

108,

f.

16

6,

]Ja4b

^j

U^l-

111,

f.

17(/,

U^ci^^.
1_^j Ijjo^

112,

f.

17

6,

^.
^.

116,

f.

18

a,

)l4D ...^l^j U^l

602
119,
f.

Add. 2023
V.J a,

]L^\6rO ^i nru^l.^^
]:D;^ik)5

ILdVoi

^j.

120,

f.

19
Z^l

6,

1A.A^?0
5^

U^?
J?

]Zo^^:^k)
.^OCTU^j?

^H^
]Ld\i.

\2i.^]

OCn

-vOTULk)

yJ-i

GVllD ^ylD.
121,
f.

20

6,

-r^Uhi ^D?

^?

U^' 1<^? 1^' |jaJLD

I^Ao
U-?

^_^

]j_,5

^oai!l

A-."!?

1t^^^
i

^oai-.j!Z

^o:k)o.Qj

.'Pq-L

vP^::miJo

v9-J<^

IZvSdo

"Jotijj

]j.j?o

]jc7ld

^^do

Quotation from

Ephraiui,

f.

21

6,

:>Qjt^l

w^lD

^,

and

from Cyril on Worship

in Spirit

and

in Truth,

."[joiD

Zu^^ 4Q-*-J P?

--^

F.

22

and

'J

mo ^r^?
.|jaiD

^.1

\oi

OV)
.

mZl]?

]j0

^ ^0

]g^nom

g^"|

^J

.0(715

Finally,

f.

22

b,

Vm

]jl4^o

^jjaoo-^Zioo

.ooi?

]j_!.'|

(f.

23 a) IrooVti

Add. 2023

608

^k)

^ai2iD

]j;_iQjCD

,_^\c7i

^jAoi

^Ld

pKK^j

^V>n]

](ji.!^

Iccij^Aj

jJj

^QDrJOTO *AkLK.Z

.'^yj J

6]

.ai2:i.

8.

Canons, Laws and Rules of the Christians,

f.

28 a

a.
f.

Canons of

S.

Paul on marriage, twenty in number,

23 a

UAj]
.Zjtb

1r^-ii

>^rim

]J?

-U-^ri^
]t^::i-ii

]jQJ-o
.;o

.IZo^ioV^? l^Ji
.cJiZ;^::

.oiSd] (Tif^^o

IZAjj

jlslo
f.

cjit^o

&.

On

the kinds of divorces,

24 a
A.1^61

l^^i^50
Aj1LDj_d

Ir^i^
(^

UAjIj U^^

tAoj

^5

-InNo

Aj^o]

"Ur-* loCTi |j.ji

]V)nn?o :)ZAj1

The
c.

four ways are then specified.

On

the reasons of divorce, four in number,

f.

24

.-.ASdI

^jJ OJOl

UAjP

Ir^-ll

^^ U^-

TT-T^?

l^r-

604
d.

Add. 2023
Canons and
f.

(luestious of the holy

:

Fathers and or-

thodox Teachers,

25 6

]i

{)fn

.p2i

i-^ D5i

-^ol-*

l^'^r^

U^^cu

"-'5-''"

The
f 34 h

subscription

tells

"judgements" of Mar Timothy the patriarch

us that these are taken from the of the East*,

e.

Ecclesiastical

judgements aud sentences of Isho' bar

Non, patriarch

of the Eastf, f 34 6

."i>j0^r: -'^g^^

Aj]Sd,_d

.]>,Kjyk)5 ]d;.j;_^]5 vQJ ;jo via._.

^ocruilZ

^ooij

-Ir^i oiX
,^->r-'^o

A^5

]LLi] \^2l^

v>i\v
|1did

-.aj]

)r^>^l^

^Q>2LQJZ\j

.UanuArD

ocn?

iLoi

4.

Various extracts, f 47
(I.

a.

From

the

Wisdom
6.

of

Solomon,
G;
xii.
viii.

f.

47 a

ch.

vi.

(loju U^J'O;^)

11,

1621;
IG;
xi.

vii.

1921

{^<jy

Uq^^);
*

i-^-

^j

-3,

24;

11 (to "UjId

io^).

Timothy
ii.

I.,

Nestorian Catholicus; B.O.

ii.

433,

iii.

1,

158 sqq., especially

162.

t 11.0.

13i, no. 4H

iii.

1,

1056.

Add. 2023
h.

G05
:

Of the

Philosophers,

f.

47 6

^Q_,tjJDO

^OOIjAj] Ij^J?

jlnOoX?

|]]

.|j-i5

^^O

]V>Vn >

]Za

^m \

,_..xnlnk)5 tJ\

.^^^-.r-

Imperfect, a leaf being wanting.

c.

The

last

words of an extract,

f.

48 a

Of

the bird that came from Imlia to Athens, f 48 a

jL.ji

ZojljjZ

.jL.j

Zaj-^ij-iDJ
jJo

.Zoot

]j.i^ ]Sdj
.]1.^3;

lln^o

,a^

l^iii^

Ulo

.w^j]

CLi^r^

ooiLdZo

Za^Aj-l^Z

l^^Q^oA^l

-.U^?

Zoj^jZ

.U^oA^lr^lUii Za^i^*^5
l^ixi 6L.]

.li^cLK.

p
:

.]L^ Zo^A^lZ

e.

Story of a deacon of Edessa,

ii

f.

48 a

DQ_2^]4cD j^^l? ilr}>

]oai Aj] ]i

V)V>\

:>Q^jn.i.lJD

]0CJ1

Aj]

aV^aV)

.-*j]5

^A lAlDo -]ZQj.j5ak) oooi ^.^^otI

.OlOl-KKrD
"JOCJI

.w^O

;__L0

lOlJo]^

From

S. Paul's epistle to

the Romans, f 48 b

.IZoxniijAjLk)
Ch.
i.

^^k) ^^^.V^j

1921,

24, 25,

2832.

606
g.

Add. 2023
Jacob of Edessa,
f.

48

/t.

John Chrysostom,

f.

49 a

?".

Constantine (of Laodicea

?), f.

49 a

^1

^Qj]

^ruLJ

l>.>^r:)

^-.A^?

"U-?

^^Z

p
:

o\ Ijj

6]

/*.

Chrysostom on Romans, bom.

iii, f.

49 &

k.

Extract beginning,
.

f.

49

U>-^^
|J>

l]

Pj

iNnonmo
."IcnZLj

[read i^jji] ]j5j

^-r^l
o]

IZojoirc

a^Z^lo

]jpDa2)

A^^:^'^

^^dZId

/.

Chrysostom on
.^io]

S.

Luke

xii. 6,

f.

50 a

...Vk.?

]A^05 IjOlli JOlAlD

jT:

.^Q-D>

.CDjJLj")q_i")

Add. 2023

^O''

w.

Mar Ephraim,
^Uio;

f.

50 a

^.cnioiai.1

^^2>,,

^i^^

^-^5,vl

^>^'\ "'^J

?i.

Moses bar Kepha,

f.

50 a

lA^l^ Ir^'^U^l? -o^^

r-r^l^

^r^ A^? U-r-?

-r^r^

0.

Chrysostom on 2 Corinth,

iv. 4,

f.

53

JoL l^^v; Icnl^? -otI ^..^^

.m-uijla^l

U-r^

p.

Question of the brethren to Basil,

f.

53

:1A^4k? Ijr^^^^

^liDA^?

-^-M

W
-^?

g.

Philoxenus of Mabbogh,

f.

54 a

uVn.

]\

p,

OCT

,^^

001 3A^LD

.^CLLmoal^^
o(yy

.^3^
r.

.1^

sCi^rSDO

h^nm\ ^.^h
:

r^

Mar Ephraim,

f.

54

608

Add. 2023

.w^C

s.

Extracts from Genesis,

"j^^iTD

lA^r^i

r^^D,

f-

55 a

ch.

iii.

14,

1719

iv. 9,

11,

12

ix. 24, 25.

t.

From Deuteronomy, ^oV)l

r^-^-^ ^r^'

f-

^5 b:

ch.

xxvii. 16, 17, 19, 25.

11.

From Proverbs
25, xxvi. 2.

(the rubric

is left

blank),

f.

55 6

ch.

X. 18, xi.

V.

Cyril on S. Luke,

hom.

xl,

f.

55 h

w.

From

the

"

Book

of the Fathers,"

f.

55 6

w-.cn

"jj^r:;

^o]? oiA^al^

-I'Or,? lA.i_DQ_i.j^i^

M?

diA^cAo
-ll^iOJ?

.U>-'r-0? I'cu
.T.

.JId")?

oiA^cAo

Cyril,

f.

55 h

?/.

Extracts

from

the

Old Testament,
>*-l'

ff.

55 b

56

b,

partly according to the Peshitta, |4-"^^

to the

partly according

Hexaplar version,
f.

>

Sn

yJ\.

Micah(?),

55 6:
]

,^mi n

]l

nvV n

>

"o\

M_,.inSD5

obl

oAj]

]oV>)

Add. 2023

609

Job

ix.

13, Lxx.,

f.

56

a.

2 Chron. xix.
..-O

1, 2,

lxx,,

f.

56 a

.(Tit

n\

v^g^ >Q_. j^^OlO

ii.

]^VVn -g^m
14, Pesh,
;

'iiO

Jeremiah
Isaiah
v.

xxiii. 14,

lxx.; Lament,

f.

56a.

20 (lxx.), 21 (Pesh.), with the addition of the

^'

words _j5,-LSd CTIijQ-kkX ^f^^V

Ezekiel
xii.

^^

""

24,

lxx.;

xiii. 10,

16, Pesh.;
xvii.

f.

56a.
23, 24, Pesh,;

Proverbs xxiv. 24, 25, lxx.;

f.

15, xxiv.

56

a,

z.

Chrysostom on

S.

Matthew, horn.

Ixxix.,

and hom.
a.

1.,

v>k>^

]^n-^

ctl^jj,

f.

56

h.

Other extracts from the Old Testament, f 57

a, viz.

Ezekiel xxv, 3
Pesh.
/3,

7,

lxx.,

>

^"^ >

ytJ\,

and Prov.

xxiv. 17, 18,

Exposition of Ps.

xv.,

f.

57 a:

.V>M cuiD \^'^

.>^inV>n ;V>M oiV> V>r^? 1a-Q^

7.

Verses from Proverbs, f 57

6,

according to the LXX.,

ch. xvi. 31,

B. c.

32

x.

19

xvii.

28

xix. 5, 8,

39

610
8.

Add. 2023
S.

John, ch.

viii.

211,

f.

57 b

jl.Vvn V-;^!

^Ad?

]^no\

-locn

w^jy!^

UjQ-*

1 ^

^^

See .0.

ii.

52, 53.

5.

a.

Where and how each

of the Apostles died,

f.

58 b

.^^o
Fifteen are named, including Timothy,
.ffiacDjsl^ ai;-.(^ aiXi)

CDOJAsj

cDa\o|^5

en,

V}\Z

>qdo1ZoV)

(^

6.

Where each

of the Evangelists wrote,

f.

59 a

Thf number

of fitichoi in the Gospels

is

9963.

Add. 2023
c.

611
f.

Where

S. Paul's Epistles

were written,

59 a:

Number
d.

of stichoi, 6473.
of stichoi,

The number
b.

^ v>''Ag^
>

in each

of the
is

Biblical books, f 59

The

total

of the^

New

Testament

given as 20,585, and of the whole Bible 90,000.

e.

The Names
margin
:

of

God with

their translation into Syriac,

f 60

a,

..jo

.]v^\s?

(sic)

Ijni

..

](TL^

:>a^^5ZAl>D

6.

From a

discourse of

Simeon

" of Taibutha*,"

f.

60 a

IZojinrnV) A^lo

IZoni

l^ "J^jdASdj

^sV)>?

])V)V> c:::oZ

(JljjaOj

is<lL.

Ol^^i

g^\ ;_^5

]1

\V>

^JyJj

.wcn

IjCJI

'.

ojOJj

7.

From

the Recognitiones of S. Clement,

f.

60

6,

].A_.,^) jriiAa ,JiD c:::oZ

The first two extracts correspond with Lagarde's 2628, and p. o.-., 2125.
8.

ed., p. |j,

From

the Epistle of Barnabas, f 61 6

B.O.

iii.

1.

181.

392

612

Add. 2023

v^VvV ^
9.

IZolbj U'ol

diXo

(ji^A^lo

.lA^ol.

\V)0

From

the book of Dionysius the Areopagite,

f,

62 a

.wo

.^(Ti'i'

n\

^a.1

nV)

10.

Extracts from the writings of Basil of Caesarea,

f.

63/>:

ft.

From

the letter to his brother Gregor}^

f.

63

]zi<T\

.0

m K>^V)\

.n

]-5q_d ,_Sd

(sic)

?Q-(i-^? 1^-*j'?

6.

From the

treatise

c?e

ascetica disciplina, to those

i.

who

are entering on the monastic

life,

Q>oh:

Add. 2023
c.

613

Questions and answers,

f.

68 a:

rf.

On

Prayer,

f.

73

a.

e.

From
75 6:

the letter to the brethren that dwell in con-

vents,

f.

.liV>

^5
From

lA^^nl.

^l^?

^j^-.l

1^5Aj5

]i

O^n..;^

11.

the epistles of Ignatius,

]-L-.,-D5

f.

77 a:
"jZ^-.j

wOl "IZuAo
_ai U;
I

.CDaj_^]j_^'j
>
.lai.1^

(sic)

*c^ol

ZaX

ii_oi

r^

A^l

^j-iZAj>

^j^cn

12.

From Gregory Nazianzen,

001 IjA^q-^

f.

78 a

obi

.DQ^^a^o"|Z cdq_.5q-^^...
^-^4..-l.K>

ipO?

U5l

^5 ^^OLO

IJjo

.{.N*

IJIk.

ai\
.(sir)

Zu]>

.ZmO

.Ol^jJ IjocTLI OlZL P]

^A-i]

614
13.

Add. 2023
Severus of Antioch, from horn, c, i 79 b:

]oai ]Z|

."U-^J

,_1j1

.n^'i ]r-.lo Ir-^l^ "jZo?^ iViN? oin

14.

Jacob of Serugh, from the discourse on Joshua the son

:

of

Nun, f 83 a

]_i_ii^o5

:ioi

^V

on .^,n^

^i

ii

IJ>-hi'

15.

Discourse ascribed to S. John the Evangelist delivered

:

at Constantinople, f 83 a

Vn\7\

]5fri

>

^n]

^>jQ_,

(j_ipO>

]iQ-.5oZ

^CoZ

V-

r^

"jZajZuXZ

]V)

s?

]Zaa_.Z^lD50

wdoi

Add. 2023

615

^5sAj

.^o

.ch^i^

W^

cnLD.r^?

-en

Ur^

l^ci^

^^

^1 ^2
A
leaf

-bi

A.Vv^ lASno^?

1A1.SD ,a^il-?

Im.:^ r-^

f.

ends on wanting after f. 129. The discourse 157a, and is followed by a prayer:
is
_

]Jo

lu>?

loi:^
:

U^?

-en

.lL^^oir^TS:rUa^
1U.ALO
:

ooi? obi

oo^
:

^^? ^^1? lA^^n^ ^^0

i^JLlD

.:iib

^cnol^r^?
:

OCT

CTii...ni:i

oA-1

Subscription,

f.

159 a

V\^ .UinAy^ol
:

^J--a.

U^^7 K^oZ Ul^

Ua? ^0^0
l^Q-^ vOjO^

]LM^jn

16.

(probably

Jacobite writer on the holy Chrism by a 159a: Dionysius bar Salibi*), beginnin g, f.
treatise

See B.O.

ii.

171, nos. 6. 7,

de Fide, aliisque and pp. 210. 211, "de Cruce,

sacramentis."

616

Add. 2023

VV-^V

i}^^6]

]u^^^

?nKn.

m^\
]]
I

,^

^5QiD ;iDlASD

^jQlD

.].K>^5

iV>i

m'^0

,.

col^ii:^^ >i^^? V^K-ai^

It ends abruptly in the middle of ch. 10, a quire having

been

lost after f 168.

17.

Extracts from the Didascalia Apostolorum or Teachf.

ing of the Twelve Apostles,

169 a

.^Oi^j
Part of
f.

"),

i'V)\Zo
left

170

and the whole of

f.

171a have been

is

blank by the scribe.

five leaves

The

last extract from ch. 21

f.

imperfect,

beins cut out after

204

])

{)m

;n\

See Lagarde's edition,

18.

p. 86.

From
205 a
:

" the

books of Clement," imperfect at the begin-

ning,

f.

Add. 2023
See Lagarde, Reliqq. juris
eccl. antiquiss., p. w.t
,

617
line 3.

From
iii.,

book
f.

ii., f.

209

h,

V^\n? ^>^? V^L^^

.

^
f.

from book

211

h,

.m.Vn\r> ; ^

\m^ ]t^L ^iA^

r/rXot,

19.

Canons extracted from the

218

6.

They are
218 having

imperfect at the beginning, about two-thirds of

f.

been cut away

oi^D

.nrng^Zbo

.cn.ns

]m

io

(^o;

in? doijo

.oi^^j

rn5Ais "jooiZ

.^.r>-.\i "jZj^

^ocrLiyj]r^

>v-.>jASd

Prefixed

is

an index,
Aa?

f.

214

o\f)'i'^
:

in

^iNoi

Ijoi

^'^^k) ^1

inAb *^oZ
.

]joi

r>,Ao ^q_kkdA^j A-.'JQi a^^? ]in.l

j-*.^

A^^Al^'^
1-J-1J

.^(Jl

iNs? fca^O?
^^1
I

]^!-

0015
V\

]j_i'|

^^4^ U^?
.]j_i_j.k>

yS\ ^011 V)

nAi)

V\

i\n

i\n

.^

Aj.r:6"|

\i] IZoi^lj Ij'^1 boi

oN

vOoiV>s
I

,^ 1

g^

otso
i

^j

s^oL
jJj

V n\/>l4^? ^

Not :>aL oV> mZZ]

At the end we
^jO'ot

read,

f.

228 h

O\ 5
.

(^

,_i_l;^OT5

l^-iOTlD

Uo^iD
i

o")

VXyl

AjOOT

^5

^_i_K

,^

sni>o ^ZJ!ib

^OTi:)? ]jo

oo

.pj^o ^

i.V)^

618
yj\

Add. 2023
V\.AiD

0X4!^?

^ojLiloo jJoiLo?

^o:ju1d

^r^^^p

Canons of the Apostles and of the Synods of the Fathers, which are scattered in various places and not contained in the tltXoi, f. 228 b
20.
:

"in^-^o

.jjoLo

^oCTiXrD

^^

nV) olo? ^o]12ld xC^oL

a.

Canons of the Apostles, 68 and

69,

f.

228

b.

b.

of the East, which

Canons from a letter written from Italy to the bishops were sent by the bishops assembled at
229 a
:

Antioch,

f.

Zal

].\Ou>l

-Ar^^oil? ]L-r^

^
f.

h'^] jjoio

^oL

At

the end of canon 15

we

read,

231 b

^Ol

J,.-.]??

'

\rn\

^1

>

1'.;

]ini ZqjSlX

}_-.

q2i .lIoCuZj

Add. 2023

619

.j^rnXiZo jA^Z ]Jo

.-..

.^._2iJ

i:)iQ_

oiq_

^IcIj?

^i

'==^\

^_j^li.c7i

IJlaiD Ui::^^

Noi i^oL r^]j5 Wnn'i

^"^i^-soi

21.

Extracts from letters of Basil.

a.

From the

letter to

Araphilochius of Iconium,

f.

231 b

cDj.2)] w.cnoA-.]5 cjiX-K. >coo

No g^V)] Lq.\

.l.-O0r)]r)j

]j0

n\ Ol^

(71^

iupOl wj_.AjJilZ

^^4^

.^O

10O

.]?

b.

From another

letter to the same,

f.

235 b

CTiZcA

(TiZaX

oiZi^?

cjlIjj

IZ;^]

ooZ

^JL-iJUi')

U-Jl

^N'=^1

IZo
i

lyo

OiZAjIj LtOOl Oll^

i^

jjj

^mV)\

.-.oioXi.

^1

mAIjD

f_iAjo

^cTi

j^.,]?

ooiX

c.

From another
]ifnnV>?

letter,

f,

236

.OT1

5nn

lj_.l

^\^

.1Z^--1

U;-a1

^
]
.^

cnX^j

l.^m^in

o]

'A

fnn')

CTlZcLOlO

aVjN ZoOl

^ ^n

620

Add. 2023

22,
to the

a.

Extract from the letter of Philoxenus of

of

Mabbogh

monks

Amid,

f.

237 b

"Ijooijj ooi

oi^ia^

."jA^cnaSD ^^^iD

]i

(^

*oA^5
.]lV>\

^d
V>

g^Q-K>.0

OT^ T~^l^ 0010

]g^mn'^ OU-nsl 0015

obio
.]k3>-Kl^5

^5

]joi

.^1

]pK.

oil ni

V*^o

IjAqJj

See B.O.
6.
f.

ii.

37, no. 12.

Another

extract,

apparently from

the same letter,

238 a:

Ue? ZoX? U^.J

PI
.

^
.

>coo

\\-udU:d?

1r-*-4o

^H^
"jAi

^aXU

IJ?

^<^

^A^l loi^

'AX>^?>

^^.

\ .?

To

this

is

appended a very short extract from Gregory

Nazianzen,

^J^j ]Lh

iJ2iX

.]A^

1;

'

5^*^?

^^?

.CQ.*ia\o1Z5

.C7L.Zu1
23.

Council of Neocaesarea, canon 12,

f.

238 a

jlOLj 001

^^4^ .k^J

]jQ_l_D

.mon ]i

'-^ -t

CD0rJ_JQjCD5

Add. 2023

621

24.
f.

a.

Canons of Rabbula, bishop of Edessa,

to the

monks,

238

See Overbeck,

S.

Ephraemi Syri

etc.

ojjera selecta, pp.

212

214,
h.

line

2.

Other canons of Rabbula,

.]Jar:55

f.

239 a
\2-^] ]jqj_o iioZ
I

1)Cjioio "IrXJo-a

Xm^^ny

oili-ij

.]V)

i"i

no

Ijoii)

ZaX

See Overbeck,
25.

ojx

cit.,

p. 216, line 6.

Questions written from the East

f.

to

the holy Fathers,

with their answers,

240 a

.Iki^.As

ujjoa ^oiX

"joaio "jZdicj"!

] '.^^

Compare Wright's
a.

Gated., p. 950, no, 19.

Followed by:

Canons
f.

in the

form of questions and answers, given

in the time of persecution

his companions,

by the holy father Constantine and

243 a

Compare Wright's
b.

Catal., p. 950, no. 20.

the priests and abbots Paul and Paul,

Extract from a letter written by the holy Fathers to f. 243 b

:

See Wright's

Catal., p. 950, no. 21.

622
c.

Add. 2023
clergy,

Four canons concerning excommunicated the bishop Sergius, f. 243 b

:

by

>V>rn j

^.^.

..Vn; n

.; .

\o
1

^\^ U^>| IjOJ-O *^oL

V)

.{sic)

30-^]
p.

g^

g^l

.m

^^
244 a
:

^tli^

See Wright's Catal,

d.

993, no. 47.

f.

Six other canons on the same subject,

26.

a.

Cursus*, bishop of Telia dhg-MauzSlath,

Admonitions and orders to the clergy by John bar f. 245 a

:

iv

\ o ZcAj

ytJ\

^30

hy

V^Oy^ "jyiDo^o
jjd
,_j_k.q_.

"|5cnoi

*^oL
]

]JZ>

ImLal

(sic)

joomoo

^^Id

rri

They
b.

are 22 in number.

Then

follow

Extracts from a letter of

the same, addressed

to

deacons, containing directions for the celebration of the holy Eucharist, f 250 6

of

27. From a Mar John the

f.

letter

of the bishop Severus, the syncellus

patriarch, to a friend, containing answers to

eight questions,

252

See B.O.

ii.

53.

Add. 2023

623

cnZajA^a^j "j/m mg^vn

Aju1)o1

)jpDa2)

,_Ldj

^j"j

^oAoi

6]

^CnoNs

^^rCU? ]J0

CJllV)

^r^

^--^Z?

^KK^r^

28.

Letter of the bishop Jonah to the periodeutes Theodore

f.

on the question of monogamy,

254

^^'^

lr->^^

^Q-

--IJOjolZ

^^SD

Ij--050

1;

V>

^Q-kj|J

.g^V]v^V

A^ocn

4^>oALo

IAX:^

A1j2l

Zr^1?

y^]

l;n

^\

^ji y?

.^oQ-KtZj

yA ^Q^

liu]

^5

.-^.jJ^Z

29.

a.

Questions put by the priest Addai to Jacob of

f.

Edessa, with his replies,

259 a

>^o n V \
I

|1V)"s

:>Q_iL.5

^j] ]

^]-?

PoV ^^oZ
.^cnJo]? -t^
-

IkXyjA^

ipg^ cjLiiD

^ocn\ looio
et

g^]

See Lamy, Dissert, de Syrorum Fide

p. \jiJD sqq.

Disciplina in re
eccl.

Eucharistica, p. 98sqq.; Lagarde, Reliqq. juris

;

antiquiss.,

Kayser, Die Canones Jacobi von Edessa ilbersetzt

624
u. erlciutert.
is

Add. 2023

The
f.

text of the mutilated passage,

b
:

Lamy,

p.

168,

as follows,

274

"^Q^D -Id

cTi.^

WooVi^

0015

oiA^

IZAj] li-^^ ^rni ?

The passage missing

f.

at the

end

in

Lamy,

p.

170, runs thus,

275

>

^ jV);

"j^

]V)S? I^NV)

'|Zqj-.^i^q-*

]rm

^n

:>cA

6.

Other canons of Jacob of Edessa,

f.

275 6

"|j-.1

]^v
!_-,

^^AJ5

jja.'/

n\

D5l

.^C7105Q-kk1^
.

1^-.]^

oli. ."JAj^jaZi rr'OiTi^

V^o^ ZoSd,^

^OlA

V) !?

See Wright's
c.

Cato^., p. 223,

15

6.

Other questions put by the priest Addai to Jacob of Edessa, with the replies of the latter, f. 277 6
:

Add. 2028
_lD ^^k?]? ocn

625

wjj]

ooi

^V?

\^'i^] Po]-

^^oL

.jOiQ-ocju

^cno

Ut-ijo

]ji(j\)

6A-.1

^ ^p^^r^^ '^^

]J6 ^]o

d.

Questions put by the priest

f.

Thomas

to

Jacob of Edessa,

with his replies,

281 a

looiJ

ULd

.U6

]J

y]

6]

.oCTij

U-*! U^-cn5 6] ]Z_a? I^d]

e.

Questions put by John the stylite to Jacob of Edessa,

replies,
f.

with his
rr^

285 a
l^ja^^o] ^1
Kjg-.

><^]

w^onSi.\

^jj?

\loX^

..^oZ

.^Z^5

]j]

]jd

oij-Ld "Iooijj

*0)1

]j.l)

-U'lZ oiX

jJ^DrslD

B. c.

40

626

Add. 2023

30.

Orders, canons and ordinations of the Church,

f.

291 a

31.
f.

Question put by the brethren to Basil, with his answer,

293 a:

32.

Basil and Gregory, question

and answer,

f.

294 a

33.

Of priests who swear and break

their oath,

f.

294 a

Add. 2023
l-^-^-rCi

627

^mV)

V\npi3 ^jic

.tlI cti

.^

(blaiit

"i_.:c:i>^

34.
f.

Extracts from a letter of

Sevems

to the priest Philip.

294

l_Q_>CrL2 ,_iD C7L_U |lr |j_ia4C;_i_2

iO^

Copious extracts from the discourse of Philoxenus of Mabbogh against the passions of the Soul and Body, and on
35.

Purity and

how

to acquire

it, etc.,

in reply to

the

monk

Patri-

cius of Edessa,

296 6

al>

OA ^A

r^

UTIJc'I

Lr--KK^

^^-'r-Ll^

Ll^.r^

Imperfect at the end.

See Wright's

Catal., p.

533, no.

DCLXXXIII.

1.

The name

of the scribe, Constantine, appears in the sub-

scription of no. 1 as given above.

On f. 171 a is written in Arabic a volume in the year 1902 = A-D. 1591, of Isaac, son of Mark, of the village priest Matthew of Mosul, son of 'Abd 120 'othmanis

note of the sale of this

by the priest Jacob, son of Ba-Khudaida, to the

al-Ahad, for the

sum

of

402

628

Add. 2023, 2810

^j.^

r--]J')

.^"^ -0-0

^"1 ^j.\alnl^ ^AiD

.mn\

cnoAijo

.Z0

>

iVriAv

^;

> \o

Tvn

\oVr>-,

\^

n^

0010

On
Arabic

the margin off. 316 a

:

is

tlie

following entry of debts in

^ZuiD

cn2^.1^

,n\
I

j]]]

\\o

y^'^'p

(sic)

\^L
U>-J?

>

.^1.0

(?)

lxj.>j

\so

i>oAi.

^t

\'~^j]

.^\n

^jA^o

Add. 2810
Vellum, about O^in. by G^
;

175 leaves; the quires (number

(

uncertain), of 10 leaves, are signed with letters

f.

168

i).

Some of the leaves are much soiled and torn, especially ff. 32 and 130 2 leaves are wanting at the beginning (one of which was blank), eleven after f. 18, four after f 26, one after f. 33, two after f 71, one after f. 90, one after f. 148, two after f 168, and several quires after f. 174 only one leaf from the last quire
;
;

has been preserved,

f.

175.
t(j

varies from about 28

33.

The number The writing

of lines in a page
is

a good, regular,

Nestorian Estrangelfi of the xith or xiith century.

This volume once comprised the whole

New

Testament,

fully

pointed with vowels and marks of interpunctiou.

Add. 2810

629

The margins contain many

matters.

brief notes of the usual kind,

referring to the pronunciation of words in the text

The

larger sections are indicated throughout

letters,

and similar by a

double series of
for

one

for the

whole volume, and the other

each book.
I.

The
S.

Gospels, viz.
f.

1.

Matthew,
Mark,

1 a.

Missing portions,

ch.

i.

17, xxi.

28 to the end.
2.

S.

f.

19

a.

Missing portions, ch.

i.

120,

vii.

21

X.

13

(first

word), xiv. 46
f.

xv. 4.

3.

S.

Luke,
John,

35
71

b.

4.
iii.

S.

f.

a.

Missing portions, ch.

i.

38 (two words)

29, xviii. 22 (two words)

xix. 13.

II.

The Acts
James,
first epistle

of the Apostles,
f.

f.

94 a; followed by the
of S. Peter,
f.

epistle of S.

131a, the

first epistle
f.

133

b,

and the
III.

of S. John,

137

a.

The Pauline
140
6.
f.

Epistles, viz.

Romans,
1

Missing portion, ch.

x.

14

xi.

23.

Corinthians,

153
166

a.
6,

2 Corinthians,
xiii.

f.

Missing portions, ch.

iii.

18

vi.

16,

6 to the end.

The remainder
Hebrews,

of the volume has perished, with the excep-

tion of a single leaf, containing

ch. xi. 6

31

(first

word).

mostly

With this volume are bound up seven leaves, ff. 176 much soiled and torn, which formed parts of two
and
less fully pointed.

182,
quires

belonging to a similar manuscript, but written in a more cursive character

The contents

are

Romans,

ch.

viii.

16
Ff.
i.

xi.

19, xv. 18

small imperfections.
1 Corinthians, ch.

176

179.
iv.

xvi.

13, with

some

19

10, vi.

vii.

14 (two words).

Ff.

180182.

630

Add. 2811

Add. 2811
Paper, about 12|in. by 8^
;

112

leaves, of

which the

first

two and the

last

two are blank; 11

quires, signed with letters,

;

of 10 leaves, except ^,

which has 9

28 lines in a page.

Written in a good, regular, Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1883.

Metrical discourses of

I.

Mar

Isaac of Antioch, of which a

is

list,
f.

2atMlb93
*

^ ^f^f^ *iff

jas^^OktJ,

given on the extra

leaf,

&.

1.

On

love of learning, f 4

b,

See Zingerle, Monum. Syr.

2.

i.

p. 13.

On

humility in the brethren, and admonitory,

f.

6,

.^
3.

.Ui

3:302

h^^^

233^

Admonitory, f 13
'.

rt,

;isxad3

>S^23

J^ 007 Ul l^
ii.

.^^ouds^
.jco
.

^^3

2%iiy(1'i ^.^'333

See Bickell's
4.

edit., vol.

p.

142.

On

covetousness, as disturbing the brethren in general

particular,
f.

and monks iu
.:s^2i^3

17

a,

V3^3^o

.^^2\h^

^ii^

^^?

^JSca^

A^3

Add. 2811
5.

631

On

the dead,

f.

20

a,

6.

On

solitaries

and anchorets,

f.

21

h,

laoV^ \ti^9

la^!Si'l

.^a^a^^o %-i^lo ^SuLm.*

\^3

7.

On
obi

the end of the world,

f.

29

h,

^cH

\^ m^^naa
:

^ i^^^ ^'a^

A^y^ ^^?
.OCO

.07JS*^2^9

8.

On

repentance,

f.

31a,

;3ibox y.a^ y^ ;.!^i

.^i ^o^o

;^o.au^

^^a

9.

On

solitaries

and monks,

f.

33

a,

^am

;o7^2

.;^mj^3^o
.^O

;*3M,b

^lo %aL^
^^2&

w^^a
:

*^^3

^^O
a,

<^33>l

10.

Admonitory, and regarding himself, 42

.o7.a^i

^oL U.&J.3U
.^o
11.
.

A^o ^^.oio^bpo 2>^oaIJsak^ ^^^a

^bp

bdox

\a

u3

^^

2ktios
43

<^03

^as

On

the Rich

Man and

Lazarus,

f.

6,

632
12.

Add. 2s 11
Uii repentance,
f".

49

a,

SS^s,iip ;lso2

^o^ 4^is

;^QjQ>i!^

;^ .;^oaI^

^p
,

13.

On

p(werty, which

is

the true freedom,

f.

52

14.

Admonitory,

f.

55

a,

15.

On

those

who accuse one another

f.

at the time of prayer

and the Eucharist,

.;f3230

58

a,

;^0^^9 h'y^ 2?3m

<\s<

^Aa,tt3 ^A*2

\^

.JCO
6.

On

Lent, f 59

b,

Jboo^

>^^

^d.2l'\^

.^*^92d

}2L.3ii

^o^

vSSiS

See Bickell,
17.

vol.

i.,

p.

250.

On

Lent,

f.

64

a,

See Bickell,

vol.

i.,

p. 274.

Add. 2811
18.

633

Admonitory,

f.

G7

b,

19.

Admouitory,

f.

7!J6,

.OBo

or issL^xN^ 2aai><

20.

Physiological,

f.

88

b,

Ixi 3J33

opao33

067^
:

.a^3k^

;^ou3j3
ay.\

^o^^^
'3^2

07.33

^op3

;N3:atJ

^3jqxm

)L

ao^
.JCO

.:aA
.^3^23

21.

On
:

repentance,

f.

03

f^

^2

^*^:> 3^o2

^.333

w.is^

^^ealfis

\^3

22.

On

repentance,

f.

"J5 6,

uojo^i ?jka

-.^ovofilip 23t>

l^^^

.;^oa:^ \i3

23.

Rogationary,

f.

99

b,

l^oSa

^a

;a23

o^ oAa>3

23i-o

J^oiia

\^3

634
24.

Add. 2811
Rogationary,
oo?
f.

104

a,

2*^3

^2

:o^ op^o

l*\ic

is^ya

.;^oil^^

Subscription,

f.

108

a,

;Ji)Oje> ;i ^S>^\ tf>t^*^?

V-^^ 2'mo2

^isa^

ft\t

The statement

"

bishop of Nineveh

" is incorrect.

All the above discourses are enumerated in Bickell's Index,

S.

Isaaci Antiocheni, doctoris Syrorum, opera omnia, pars

1,

pp. iv

vi.
is

To
II.

these homilies

appended

A
f.

short discourse in prose, without

name

of author,
to

entitled
the letter,

jisil^li^

^AtJbpD

2'Sor09, admonitions

appended

108

a.

The

colophon,

f.

110

a,

states

that

this

manuscript was

finished on the 14th Nisan, A.D. 1883, at Alkosh,

by the deacon

'Isa, son of Lsaiah, son of the deacon Cyriacus, from the village

of

Ekror in the ^1^.3

district of Sindie,

^^2
.

^6\

2'Sbo2.b93

;.3ftsa

^3is3.^!s

"n^

^>bo ;M^x.bo

^oXd.3 oi^^ou^

^^o

^23^^o ;22&^^o

Add. 2811, 2812

;a%->\'Y>\o

635

.^XL3 .^i3i;sou3 .0V3

-^

-V^

^^

}**^p

^3

.jQ^oiSilSatj

;ix.tf^bo

ya

1^1

ia

Ua^

U^Jaoatio

.^o

u*.^i

o^=L3

.^ajjDp

lafisia? 3oabd2 ^is^xti

Add. 2812
in. by 6J 133 leaves; 14 quires, signed 10 leaves, except the first, which has 8, and the 20 lines in a page. Written in a good, last, which has only 5 current, Nestoriau hand, at the beginning of the xixth cent,

Paper, about 8|
letters, of

with

(see below).

The contents
of science.

of this

volume are

all

illustrative

of the

Aristotelian logic, or connected with the study of that branch

I.

Extracts from the

or

Book

KhunI
f.

Khoni

(see below,

of Scholia of Theodore bar and compare B.O. iii. 1. 198),

16,

;.3fis.a

^bp

lhafpt.x

\\a

;&.^^^

lof^l

yLa

ao^s

636

Add. 2812

^mo>.S l*aol

oN*2 ^atxV^a

^5Si.ao

^troi^S

l<xX^

.JSO

II.
f.

Differences

in

meaning between synonymous words,

20

a,

233010

:ox

;^MoaaJS

.;^*po^^
^^2

.;:suyMiS^
^ap

.;:so^^

.d^^2l.^
.o;i
:

^20

6^2LQ>a
001

.;!^'.^

;c7^)L

^d^3
lis^^XAis

^^\.^3

^O^ ^...^9
:

^OA
?J?>^>'^

^*2^Am

;3aii^^ lm^!^p ^^^2x

^^ij^K .^oiouSpiaa
''^^

jd2

^^.3 ^^9^

-t"^
:

^^^?

(^'^^)

"^
00]

^2

^fo^JUk^ ^^Q^^

o^

ao)^^jk3

0^ ^sAa

"py^

ii.&o i.buQ>3 ^^3lS^ ^*o7.^a Z.^2

\.^

^07JS2 pp^-ds

^^

***

^?^C<

III.

The

Grammar

of

Isho'

bar

N5n

the

catholicus,

evidently only some short excerpts, f 25 a,

Add. 2812

637

^ ^a^?
IV.
f.

^bo^A

li^a

U'i^oJSi ^bp

oi

^^a ^^ia^^bi

.^
26
a,

.;^:^'5^

;^wfo

(f.

25

6)

Distinctions between words that are sirailarly spelled,

.^x'i^/i

:cj

:ais**

.;^Ilb

csao^

^t^

^9^

jiLo

>

;V^
f.

o2

la^

V.

Similar distinctions by Elias of Nisibis,

27

b,

wfiU^JDJ?

;a2

en

i^^*

.(^^c)

^5*? i^l -^?

o]

;au^M

.;isaflbAo ;^o^^^
.jco
<*

c?*fc*2s

.^!iJl2K

2ao^p.3:o 2^^o.M

Discourse explanatory of philosophical and theological terms and definitions, by Mar Michael (see Hoffmann, Ojmsc.
VI.
Nestor., pref., p. xxi),
f,

29

a,

^*aio^

y^?
y-ci

-^^^5;?
;jca^

r*^?
.2'>*op8

A^^c^o ^oi^o^ 7i^

62 ^^toa^

;i^^o ;j6m

^24*bo

638

Add. 2812

^1

^oiio bo^tio ^oboo ;6'iar? U*a2

^*a2

.^c?iM
^*a2

;^o35^
^*<7j*^i

2fi>aao

Ja^'a^

;i'2ia.3

jd2
(f.

J^

^*c7?Ai-a

;fts4*.is

oK^

^to

>S.2

29

6)

.lisl^a

^o?^ ;^aLb3

;^s^ ^2

^.cv.^t2?

2MisjQ>.b9

li^o^y^
^i9*-?

^6c^
._

^f^-^i

*Np^ ^^?

-^^^

^5"^??

^^?*

^o^^.*2 .XioltVa? v^MiSJOip? ^A2

;^S^^o
^*a^iio

;&'iLoA

;i^^^33 ^*c^^oa) oS^iisoS U^Aip

.oco

1^

)Lo

-Im^l

J3>6lisi

^^'>f,??

^^oAa
Mar

i-'^ic)

^oi^bo^bo

VII.

On

the Ten Categories by

iii.

Isho'-bokht, metrof.

politan of Rev-Ardashir (see B.O.

1.

194),

69

6,

^aod^oXi.

mS^^

^3MaS<p

^J^T^

2m>^

^a^p^a

.Txix ;&^c)u

^^Ja^o

{sic)

yMptu^^ ;^^o^a\,ifl

^^^^
;^all^i^

;3^a

;&ai

"^^

-'^f^^Vv^?

^k

2^A>^

;^m0^^3 ^lo .^s^?

^o^oX^ ^^2&Aa *^oo^

JEO

Add. 2812

639
this

The
a.

following extracts
F. 72ft,

may be from

same work,

viz.

b.

On

the word

^^^,

f 73

,,

c.

On

the word

3o^34,

f 73

6,

^iabi

..Koopa^?

^JSaIIa

;^ota^3 o2

.^x.^^

;^2

rf.

The Greek numerals,

:

f.

73

6,

*:*

^'^

***

"^

^?

***?'**

-^cn

-^Iibo y^aox

VIII.
Sophia,
f.

The work
74
a,

of Gregory Barhebraeus entitled

Sewddh

.^3^3 ^3b^
At the end
3b4<
-^V,^,?

^jocuao^ A^ A'sa^
a,

are the following verses,

^*^-?f ^sA^i

f.

106

^^X.*^ ^&2 ^yA,3

au-V,

sj^

640

Add. 2812
6?.a?
JV^^i?

^6ai^^ oSLisl

Jx-J^J^? J*=>oi^3

^.loo?^

IX.

a.

On

the Categories, Syriac and Arabic,

f.

106

;^ouLi
.^2

.(7^a^!S2

^
.{sic)

;^ou^a

-boroi^Al

;>o2
'J44

v-is2

;j-i

.(5ic)

i2v
^ofS

\t

^-^

^^

.>^o\,ay A^ yi*.m

\ ^*2
f.

.^^

(.?ic)

6.

Oil the v\aL, Syriac

and Arabic,

106
isii

h,

^ U<\
.cn^2

cn*is*l?

^k"^^. ^^'onb

^x

^^?

^
On

;^c\\h .\ti^^2

;^o^9u

.(77d2^^^2

c.
f.

the

first

scientific

discoveries

and discoverers,

107

a,

00073
.

Z^^?^

Z^L'il?

lis.Z^ SSi

^30^3
Z''^?^

iJaii,

bo7^^23 b&2

;AH3 ^6a!^

Z^?

-^^

;t)o!sia

Add. 2812

641

.JEO

*>

:0o^^i

U^ U^
\*;^S^

oisfl

^jA^ou

d.
i.e.

On

the bird called ;JvJM

f.

or iifip

>*^1^,

the parrot,

107

a,

e.
f.

universal canon, embracing

all,

with illustrations,

107

b,

^xlau*

ocn-3

.J^mA^
U^a^

^.IiVJSoI

uL\oA
:

k^2o

($^c)

ooT-i

l^Loi^o

t^^T^? ^'2t0O

^lao^o ^^oSo^A

^^

^isjQ^j^o

^^^

Um y\ Uoih

<*

l6so!L,txL

X. The letter of Severus Sebokht to the periodeutes Jonah, afterwards bishop of Telia, on certain terms in the De Interpretatione and Analytica Priora, f. 109 a,

ya^io

^3M

i^

^ia

^^^ ^^3

^cJOjaa^i Joora ohn

?rt^y,n\i2Jo

^OJSD^^

Jn>\s^o.yjQ323

ue>ubpS2*a^j33

B. c.

41

642

Add. 2812

XL

The

first

book of the Analytics of

Aristotle, translated

into Syriac, f 116 a,

joAjk^oi^bld

u^yh

;j3L^

n \fi\l i

^^-.a^s

.30
This version comprises only the
first
7.

seven chapters of the

Greek

see Zotenberg's Gatal., no. 248,

XII.
tatione

Exposition of the second section of the

ft,

De

Interpre-

by Probus, f 130

\au^^^^3

oh]

^O

pUA>3

ooi

^3

jQ>LQ^oi5

See Hoffmann, De Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis,

pp. 88, 89.

The volume concludes with a

tion

short section on the distincf.

between

Jila,

^aaJti and

}^oJ^,

182

b,

On
aJ)
(szc)

f.

is

the following
<*

title

and

list

of contents

JQ>o^6^2^3
?

oio;
30iQ39

^Aoa>/&23 Ix^'so ^l^a

vuo

^M

^3^

o;.a

^2o

<*

u.lQ.a

0^3 ^^2

^2o

.;A*i^^

(sic)

}Ji3^ xs sAouSo^aJis^a

Add. 2812, 2813

^9Lb03

643

^ixo

.lOoya

^2a^

uibod

^^^o^3

^^^

The colophon,
the 26th of the

f.

132

a, states

that this book was finished on

first

Teshri, in the year 2118 =a.d. 180G,

when

Mar John was

metropolitan, at Alkosh, by the deacon Hormizd,

son of Hanna, from the village of Piydz.

^Ivaeds

^ya

^il^ ^07 ^6sa

:a(.S^a:2o \t:^ai y^^'isx^

.07.3

;*tf3Jd ;aiJL3x^3

hS\n l^^ po*a

:oa

.p.*yJci

.^ia

;<.&aA

aj6>^isibp^o

[read

;2boo]

;2^30

^^^2

.^2 ^a^3 ^300 yJ^

}\ >\a^'a\^
Jao;

^^

^'^^

JsotAi ;iN3aaboo ^^s^ao ;x<.a^3

j:^3A1,o iiV TV
j^^i.

^^A x\
^ouaa

*>3^^^ji
o7Xi.3i

6n^ o2 aos \3Ui "

<

ao

^lai

ySll

;30iS9^

^33

^aU33

^Ac)

^^>^
^o

^SlAolo

2aaL^o

.3^^3oor ;&x.^axbo ;^aX3 uooN*23

^^o

.jco

.^2

^^3bo aj^ n>!aa\y 90*.*^

Add. 2813
Paper, about 9^
in.

by 6|
5,

103 leaves, of which the

first

and
last,

last are

blank

quires unsigned, of 8 leaves, except the

which has now only

three leaves having been torn out

412

644
after
f.
;

Add. 2813

Written in a good 19 lines in a full page. 101 cent. xixth of the hand Nestorian regular,

Hymns

for the

Fast of the Ninevites, by

f.

Khamis bar Kar-

dahe, Warda, and other writers,

h,

;^o^a^ ^ac^ ^1 2?^o3

^c^Js^I ^o^i^o U*h>'ih xs

jqx^

I.

Nineteen hymns by Khamis,

Beginning,
f,

viz.

1.

6,

;^^2^^

"^.lisois*i^i>^ (sic)

y.^b ;3ua ^La^^o /^^;^o^*

<*

Alphabetical.

^^9^.^A -^?

2.

Beginning,

f.

12

a,

Alphabetical.

3.

Beginning,

f.

18

a,

;a^oaa

'"js^^fJO^

/^^23>^yt>

^Mo&ti

;tio^ ;x3atJU*oa^o
*:*

2x;^i

4.

Beginning,

f.

236,

Add. 2813

645

5.

Beginning,

f.

25

h,

<*

^3^3 9

6.

Beginning,

f.

28

6,

.;^3o
*:*

;3U3

-^3^ ^>^o
.ISaa^io^

.^>^

;^sljx^

;^x.dp

^3>A

^^3

.^'ib90 ^ooro

.^^Ofo ZAJaa

Alphabetical.

7.

Beginning,

f.

81

rt,

(sic)

MC7A^d;(.io

.^aaCLioS^

'

^a>i 2poa

^.x^o^o

Alphabetical.

U^O 2^13
f.

8.

Beginning,

33

b,

9.

Beginning,

f.

36

b,

Alphabetical.

^O

646
10.

Add. 2813
Beginning,
f.

38

a,

.;^.V,oA

{sic)

^iJ*

2x3 .;3A^y

uoai ;3i

Alphabetical.

11.

Beginning,

f.

39

6,

Alphabetical.

-^^

.jlbopo

12.

Beginning,

f.

41

a,

Alphabetical.

'^^

.;^30X

13.

Beginning,

f.

426,

;lia

.;J^isitp

%hao

.^i^oa ao^a ;3^

.^a^

Alphabetical.

14.

Beginning,

f.

44 a.,

Alphabetical.

-^^0

-^^^ -ou4

^^^O

Add. 2813
15.

647

Beginning,

f.

46

a,

Alphabetical.

-^O

.v^feCa^a^ii

XSS^?

16.

Beginning,

f.

47

b,

Alphabetical.

.30

.^oa'aik

vrfJ^

^P^?

17.

Beginning,

f.

49

a,

Xo)^ wdio

^.^

oaa
"0

-^^3

^3isX.b03

I'isM

Alphabetical.

.-^atx-l

^ ^^oSAba^

18.

Beginning,

f.

50

6,

Alphabetical.

-^o
52
a,

-^^^ ?=>^f.? i'^??0

19.

Beginning,

f.

Alphabetical.

II.
f.

By the

priest Selibha,

^3lA^

jfldiXd

^^ao, beginning,

54

a,

648

Add. 2813

;&^'dbo ^^^o2^^

.Z&^ou^

^y^i

-^3^

l^\ ^2

Alphabetical,

;^;^aJ:\\^^
f.

etc.

III.

By

the priest Asko (Ishak)

Shebhadhnaya, ^XtSJb

^aMa

oa^i, beginning,

58

6,

<*

^*2ioi^

^?^^o
etc.

.^A2puM*

^^A>

3g

Alphabetical, >^

JK

.IV.

By

the priest Israel, beginning,

f.

61

6,

07^3

^,3btJ

23k^^O

.^vi3b^

07-^0^ ;^^3ois3

'"

iJs^^O

Alphabetical,
alphabets.

l6slif^^^\^pJciO]

etc.

two

V.

By

the priest George, grandson of the above-mentioned

f.

Israel Alkoshaya, beginning,

67

a,

It

ends with the acrostich UQXtXsObV,

f.

71a.

VI.

By George Warda
f.

or
b,

Hakkim

of

Beth Kasha, '^^^-^^

^SJb iS3?, beginning,

71

Add. 2813
o2

649

'\^i^ M'?^ Xi^3 ^^i

-Uf^ ^4^?

VII.
1.

Seven hymns by George Warda,

Beginning,
f.

viz.

78

a,

is^yh

07^9 .;^'au^jQ>3 ;&d3ao

-lifstLksiip

^?isa^

2.

Beginning,

f".

81

6,

3.

Beginning,

f.

83

b,

4.

Beginning,

f.

86

a,

5.

Beginning,

f.

89

a,

^s^aoo

.;^>bpa

^oa

2adoui39 5^20

.?^wd^ ^^-3,? o2

Alphabetical.

650
6.

Add. 2813
Beginning,
f.

90

b,

^l 39pis^ ^3^Jf?? <i^9^o

'^ ^^

Ji'6^

^pojo^

7.

Beginning,
^^oa^a

f.

92

a,

.0^3
.fis^

wd^o

.a^"^

3la

^^? ^^?9^?
.oposb
9^3

^^>i2
07.3 ^aw.*

^^2p
Jul

23>xa

\^

o^X.2o

^\cr
is^l

;^o^2

.^p oior

.v^o'^i ^6i.x
u07

^bis

^o

.oiis/L23

^2 o^X.2

.;^ai^^3 oiisd^aila

o>N.23

.jco

.o7;sA^2bp

yla

^29 ^oau

.o;'iJjM.9

Acrostich, uQ>A^30lA^;
structed.

alphabetical, very artificially con-

VIII.
f.

By

the archdeacon Mari bar Meshihaya, beginning,

94

a,

l^^^ 6^33
mis*!soyJci.'3

ISih'is

S,A:

^3

ol'al

.^4.3
^^^

07.3

lssy-**2

au6s.iflp

;^o^2

^^

^^.bo

.;^o'i<2

<^^oa^^

.;I4^32 ^^bti^^ ^^oo72^

.^^fxbo

^^^a>A

Alphabetical, veiy artificially constructed.

Add. 2813
IX.
1.

651
viz.

Two hymns by George Warda,

Beginning,
f.

96

a,

*:*

^A^

!2XmS':s2

*s^3^

^9^ ^o^p
puo'S

^3m2o

.a^^

Ixy^l
23^:0

5^.bau*ab

\^

.^^euru3

if o^3

.^^olksb

2.

Beginning,

f,

99

b,

;&^kduiboo

.;:No^'^b ;^obas o2
^^ba.x

<*

;Ai^ u^^

-^JOa

OJJ3

.^oiiao ^eSj^

4^^^? ^^^^o

.;:so^9

Colophon,
lakii

f.

101

h,

-^^^V ^'^ ;^>ArJQ> ;^a.^A^ ^3?o^3

:a^
-^^
^^0.

puS0
to

3^0

^=^^,?

which a recent liand has added the words

After
f.

^93^

UCDu^a

101 three leaves are wanting, which probably con-

tained, in addition to the

historical notes, for

remainder of the colophon, some

ft

on

f.

102

we read

A*l ihoaSi vAfi30 ^isj^iiL 232^

^a^o uqA

k!sa3

Z^aia

^dXa

:9aa ol^hsao ^a^i*^

^^\9

^ ^^sa

\iw3

%L

652

Add. 2813, 2814

; t<V^>T

o6^9

^)^

^f^-l

^^^

2^3Lj6a

o^9 ^^Z

The

scribe

was Joseph 'Azariah, as appears from

ff.

28

and

Add. 2814
Paper, about 9^
in.

by 6|

99 leaves, of which

ff.

1, 2,

and

96), 97 99, are blank; 12 quires, unsigned, of 8 leaves (ff. except the last but one, which has only 7, owing to the first 20 or 21 lines in a page. Written leaf having been cut out
;

in a good, regular, Nestorian hand,

I.

and dated

A.D. 1879.

The Memra Zcmganaya,

it

or

Memrd

dhe-Zauge of Bar-

hebraeus (so called because

is

written in rimed couplets of

twelve syllables), on the study of divine things (theology) and

the perfection attainable thereby.
dad, A. Gr. 1588
It

was composed at Baghcol.

= A.D.

1277; see Payne Smith's Gatal,

iii.

371, no. 4; and Assemani, B.O.,

1.

604.

To
viz.

this are joined

supplementary stanzas by four later writers,

1.

Khamis bar Kardahe, a

ishd'-yabh bar
14.52.

junior contemporary of the

author.
2.

Mekaddem, metropolitan

of Arbel, A. Gr.

1763 = A.D.

Joseph II., patriarch of the Chaldeans, from the village 3. near Mosul, A. Gr. 2009 = ad. 1698. Tel-Kephe, of
4.

The

priest

Saum5

or

Somo (Sumo, Bar-sauma), from

Hi.

the village of Piyoz*, near Mosul.

*

See Badger, The Nestorians,

i.

Add. 2814

653

The stanzas
the writers,
hebraeus.
writing the
viz.

are arranged in the inverse order of the age of

This order

Somo, Joseph, Isho'-yabh, Khamis, and Baris indicated on ff. 5 b and 6 a, first by
in full,

names
,

O^OOm,

\^JS>0*,

JkiOX*,

UCd^bXA,

^iQ!>0u3o!^a\

and then by using the

^, u,

initials or other letters of

the names,

viz.

^Ik,

4?^,

and A^, accompanied by an

Arabic transcription,

l3.i0-,

-**^^i
ff

P^ih.

l^jj-o^j

and ,^3Jj^*j/i.

Four

lines are

wanting on

GO a and

Title, f 3 h,

a^Ji

^oa^Vr?

'

^oc^4^

l^^

^^^?

'

^^V^^

^*^

""^-^

'.

^oai

iA^ ^oitA^ojQ3^
:

^A^ba
:

5^2

a^

\3 ^Sa

jL'V'ta

ilm^ ^**2 b2 w.^^ ;^'^o

;lV,o^o2^? *^bo]dora&o

Then
f.

follows an introduction, written

by Mar Joseph

II.,

6,

;a3l^ vnV<a ^Moa^s ^fcQ-y s^o2

2^^o^ ^.3^

;^29^JS ^3 ^'>?^?

^^3^^^ ^^?^
*:

^ou

Ji^

;j:.^

^3

^is!^2 2301

230^^

\^

^?
<^'ai

^ oof 33020

^boviis^

^2o

.^ju4'auQ9

^^4^^

oV^

tSfoa\

Next comes a
accretions to
it,

brief account of the

6,

poem and the gradual

f 4

6.54

Add. 2814

li^lsp

^is9^ ^^^4^

^t^ S^OX* ^3^3 o^.^ <!^

^<u>k,0f^3

;is^^^

^*?3^

3^3

^^

JQX^$

lalsibo

^ox^ o^^^i ^o^o

;^^S^s<
'.

<

J^oiQ> 3orca3o ;Xdja

U3w2

^^ais

p.sibo 3^

^^3
^p

Xasis ;iy.Sa^3i:^^ ^o^

^O^O^sis ^oJu.33^3
J^sis ^JED

oioi l*>lo^^ s^J^^l iSiXJ3 ^JSXmI

^3^
(f.

^3J^
:*

\^

Tskb

3kA

^dXai
^XjX3

^^^Ou^a^^U
0^.3

^3

dO:S

5 a)

^aOtJQ>

30703^0
y^iias

^SmiI

^I's^ad ;:^3u.3^^
CI

^*3^ ^Aol
>ax.3
wdjcai

^o32 ;)^ o;^.V^2

'.

.^Aold
"pyja

^22
3A
.

^isS^l

;is^^

326^Sfis

^3

\a
:

XouLbois^
C7J

;o7aS<3/K

^oui^*tsau3

j^oiQ) 3aroi3o
.

^^3

^3m2 ^3:s
^JEdJCiJ

:zi^

^3*s

^6^^:^

;JsdL^^

f0u3

^3

Obob^

o^..\>2 ^3

do^
^JsiMii

3A
^aUia

^AA>2

;^ouSajq>^^

wcias/sfr^p

^^ouLm^S^3
;^l332
<

Op3

^3m*2

^3^

^LCd

^3:S

X^

^3ud

^q^3 3

U^'iti ^^A^iS^

^3^

^ ^OrO
._

^OJQ> 3070030
^f3Cti3 l^'^6s

vi3 ^073iS33 Uy**i

^aii

^3^0

^2 bb^
<*

^0X^3 ^bo13^d3 ^3:so

^^i^

^a&2

4^^

Add. 2814

655

(sic)

;j^\d ^d

;i^^3 ^^w^^

liyj^l

lto\ii3 ^o>so

The poem

itself

begins as follows, f 5

b.

.^1

^i^i>^

2ifiU2

^07

^XtS %1

yMsisacifi

^.

poL^

XoA

^ 2

^^oT^i

^u

^aisJk J& :s*2&3oaM ll^.^

^2

y^imb

^2^ ^is^2 b^a^

^^^?

^^
and the

jQ90u3o^a\
At
priest

<

Mab^ ui^o^

^a Xp

X 2>\c 2baL^o
II.
:

the end, f 81 a, are verses by Mar Joseph Saumo, the former on the margin thus
isil

2x.ov 02

ly^^'3 l^aSi

Atadl

}aI o^jsitois lo)

656

Add. 2814

The

latter are as follows

is*^o^
:

(sic)

Jajo^S'^

s&2

;Xo^.mM
'^'^^ 9^?

^o^ ^o^
:

}^o2^

2>.i3

^3^3

;oo7i 0^3

;^0M3

^9

The colophon,
on the 25th of

f.

81

h,

states that this manuscript

A.D. 1879, in

was finished

Tammuz,

Tel-Kephe, near Mosul,

by the scribe Joseph Azariah. The missing leaf (after f. 81) contained an account of disturbances at Tel-Kephe in 1879, of which we have the beginning on f. 81 h.
lisl^aiil

SSi^ liioho ^o^io

v^iiAS

c^asso^ 71^
;^o3ubo\o

2ibo

^^^
;.t>trt

;i^^

;a:.^

>/D>\^Y>p

oboo^

o^ijQxSiio

U'L^is

V?Aa3 ;aaJ.i^ ^^ol

^aJii

apasal

;*AoA

^^o

^*^'l

^3^

23uo;^ ^^joo*

^SM

;3Lac3

.lay^ .cp

07^

-99^^

l^^

l**^

-^093

;As^ *jQ>aau3ati waM3

*

oi^^b^
.

^^9^^

;N>abt3b
p. 359,

^o)

See Sachau, J?me in Syrien

Mesopotamien,

Add. 2814

657

;ji^^U03

^4!^2

;j.l2yQ>aA3

13,^ Mt^^ *N?^ 230^f

Ixoia ;^:3A^o

loo] ^.*^x
:soa) ^>ibLX

lli\a

h^o^ \^l
o^aAo
ux^

o^6y>23

^dJCdoboa

^.oo) ^.^f2

aik^^isi M>S0

3^2 ^ab

^ai^a :o3J=i

o2

(f.

82 a)

On

the margin of

ff.

81 b and 82 a are some verses, of which

the following

may

serve as a specimen

^o]oisSo

JQ>o\o^o2^ a^i^Oj, ^9^ ^070^*2

tSo3t6s9

^3

^
^bi*

^V^i^p o2

^ar

sKooJaS^cS
:

^o

^tslJIa

^.S ?4\,^ x<o^^ o^ 2i.^ JL3A3

j^aajsoajj,

^^

II.

poem by Mar Joseph

life
iii.

with rime, on a solitary

(see Assemani, B.O.
Title,
1.

II., in twelve-syllable metre and against living among friends G04), composed A.D. 1698.

f.

82

b,

}3lSis

L^Ou

y.3^ ^AiQxA Of^

O^ ^f3^?

^'^

B. c.

42

658
jsb92a

Add. 2814, 2815

.^o\,

3j6.S<b^3

;^wiOXba3

w.aiofts*2

.;^^o^

Beginning,
J^cttlJsaii

f.

83 a

^li^?

^
96
a,

^]? ^^\

;*U<)D ;^i? ;aaM

yMoaao

>^^*^-'

jui

op?

;*>^2 \i-

ibplM
:

?^2o

<

3^

opiip J^^5
f.

^?

;*?o.t3Uoa k^Io

a^^

The

colophon,

states that this copy

was ended on the

9th of Ab, A.D. 1879, at Tel-Kephe, near Mosul and the convent of S. George* of Ba'bhere, by the scribe (Joseph) Azariah.
.;l3jc&ai

\^
<

.^joou >io?

.;A^

I'aijolip

^^^^

^^V*
-,?*23

jaikX

;I^ ;-^ uojoao^

o?*

;*iy^

^*3f>

jLkOb^

o2

^b

^or

.2'3a6ka3

uQ>*V^30u\
<*

ua^a
u^S<

2xbo

^2

^^o

Add. 2815
Paper, about 9
in.

by 6f

91 leaves, of which the

first

and

the last two are blank; 9 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves,

except the

first

of 12

and the

last of

19 lines in a page.
A.D. 1887.

Written in a good Nestorian hand and dated

'

The Book of Collectanea called the Bee,' compiled by Shelemon, or Solomon, metropolitan of Perath-Maishan, or
*

See Badger,

llie Nentorians,

i.

103.

Add. 2815
al-Basrah,
f.

659

2h, auOL^S
.^XkbO

.;^*30dl3 2Sti^b03

;^Q^3
^3^

)3^A

Oia^
It has

^97 yi979

Ss'^? ^Vt^ sOhoAjK

?<JQXyO.

been edited, with an English translation and notes, by

Mr

E. A. Wallis

Budge, of Christ's College, Cambridge,

i.,

in the

Anecdota Oxoniensia, Semitic Series, Vol.

In this copy
2ak.*^\
ed.,
p.

Part

ii.

ch.

59 ends with the words Jjllas ^.3 ^SOjAJ

is

l^aox ^is
^^^3bd,
last

A
;

.^LaJ^^O ^^oS
after

(see Budge's

line)

which follow some sentences

ed., p.

from

ch.

60 (compare Budge's

U&Jd, lines 7

11)
;a

.^is^Ql^ Ska

^p

moj

.23or lisoaJ^ ^oi ^sa

^fi>o^o^2^

^a^o

.;^a&29a

^e

loa^ lisoaJ^'a

lup

The colophon, 89 6, states that this copy was finished on the 10th of Tammuz, 1887, by the deacon Francis, son of
f.

George, of the family called*

2akbO

4S*3,

from the village of

Tel-Kephe near Mosul.

.lisJ*x.

9!^1

isix

.ff^
<*

.^

.;L^3^

foboisa

.2is3oa^
:

?i\^mO

^*m

w*3bl23

wA2 2i3^o 23>^f3

Uaa^^^

os

.sXO

.^JsLSbbO t!S^A!3

;&3m0239

^^^

*^^ ^^t^^
A. A. B.]

["Of

the family called": elsewhere (p. 662) rendered

"from."

422

660

Add. 2816, 2817

Add. 2816
Paper, about 9|
of 10 leaves,

full

page.

by 7|; 139 leaves; 14 quires, unsigned, 20 or 21 lines in except the last, which has 9 Written in a rather inelegant Nestorian hand of
in.
;

the xixth cent.

A
'

treatise

on Astronomy, entitled Sulldkd Haundnaya or

the Intellectual Ascent,' by Gregory Barhebraeus.

Title,
f.

h,

Ff. 27, 28,

55

J,

56

a,

132 and 133

a,

are blank,

marking

lacunae in the manuscript from which this transcript was made.

work have been described in detail by Payne Smith, Catal., no. 177 (Bodl. Hunt. 540), and ZotenThere berg, Catal, no. 244 (Bibl. nation., ancien fonds 162).

The contents

of this

appear

to

be no other MSS. of this work in Europe.

Add. 2817
Paper, about 8
in.

unnumbered

flyleaf

(ff.

by 5|; 194 leaves, the first of which is an 21 quires, 1, 192 and 193 are blank)
;

signed with letters, mostly of 10 leaves (I has 12,

8,

u*

6,

5^

8,

and Ja

7);

16 lines in a

full

page.

Written in a good,

clear,

Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1883.

of Joseph in ten metrical discourses, ascribed

The History

by the Nestorians to

Mar Ephraim, but

in reality

by Balai or

Add. 2817
Balaeus (see Assemani, B.O.,
i.

661

166), as appears from Brit.

Mus.

Add. 12,166, a manuscript of the vith or viith cent., in which homm. i. and viii. are given under his name (see Wright's Catal, p. 675, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera
Selecta, p.

270

sqq.).

The whole work has been

recently pub-

lished at Paris (Maisonneuve, 1887), printed with the types of

Drugulin of Leipzig.
Title,
f.

b,

(sic)

yfo^ifis
:*

auisflo

.aoJOsL

aoi

^^olp ^^JkXN
^^'^'^^

}m*^
f.

a*a^2 ;a^ ^?f?^V?

^'^^

1st discourse,

6,

Subscription,

f,

25

a,

2nd discourse,

f.

25

a,

.dotl^ ;3iS er^^oa eSStl 3A

3rd discourse, f 39
&,

^3^3 2a^2^

4th discourse,

f,

47

a,

5 th discourse,

f.

55

6,

662
6th discourse,
f.

Add. 2817, 2818

77
a,

7th discourse,

f.

91

a,

8th discourse,

f.

121

a,

9th discourse,

f.

161

6,

Subscription,

f.

174

b,

(sic)

23X>^^

2abo2^

^\x

10th discourse,

f.

174

6,

(sic)

yfii^yJ^

l^ho ao^

The
which

last leaf

this

was evidently wanting in the manuscript from copy was made, for the text ends abruptly at p. 261,

line 6, of the printed edition.

The colophon,
from* Beth Mere,

f.

191

a,

states

that

the

manuscript was

copied at Tel-Kephe (near Mosul), by a deacon

in 1883.

named

Francis,

X^OX A<^

"^Kt^-^

'

^4f'^-^
^3.3L3

^^^-^^^-^ "^^^^^
:

.;^#^uXb9

^^2

23dO ^ji3

^p

^JO^yli

Add. 2818
by 6^; 140 leaves; 15 quires, signed which has 8 leaves, the last only 2, the 20 lines in a page. rest 10 leaves are wanting after f. 138 Written in a regular, Nestorian hand of the xviiith cent. The
Paper, about 9
letters,
;

in.

with

the

first

of

contents are
*

["From"

elsewhere

(p.

659) rendered "of the family called."

A. A. B.]

Add. 2818
I.

663

Turgame, or hymns

to

be chanted before the Gospel on

Nisibis, f 1 6
. :

Festivals*,

by Mar 'Abhd-isho' metropolitan of

^^a\%^o2,

^ku ^kb^bos

;^.^9ois aisa^io.^

^^^
^a^is^l^
and a

.^^aiss

2^rf.^A^

At the end
}am\x3

are a few

turgame ^o^Xi^p

for daily use,

I'xX^hois, to be chanted before the Epistle.

All these

hymns

are alphabetical, except one on

f.

38.

II.

An

exposition of the Office of the holy Eucharist accordf.

ing to the Nestorian use,

41 6

2aL^^3
J-

^?^
,
,

^V^2? *^oo7^o9a
'.

.1^9

ly*a]is lyisolip
.

'.

(f.

42 a)

U^lp KOOiisoaS
* See

\^

^^^9^^

^
ii.

^id^f&o

.^^a^s

Badger, The Nestorians,

p. 19.

664

Add. 2818

^3ii)^:ao3
^jau^a:

^>^

,i^o;(.3 s^obooA& ;^i.^>3

;.t^a> .

do^

^^oa,?o

pA

*^o.boatJL&o

2iM33k.^

\.^ ^**? U^^

Then

follows a short address to the reader,

f.

42

a,

<^^odu^3

^^axi

;o^2

.;aoi

2a^2bp3

07^^.3

23^o^

.,^^9^

^4

^^2^,a7^b^

oSo lyh

N^ooi

;:s3^

;^oay.o;^i
.

JEO

The
f.

discourse itself

is

in twelve-syllable metre,

and begins,

43

a,

;iC9^o3fr^32

^ii^bp

uAai
uCUEOm

m'^-^s oVjSoi

^^^^?
^iSa^Vi

^is*a''t^a

^tnoiSflo
<*

:S3^0

^y.2if 32

y.f'S23

2X..m3

^i3^ ;o^? ^^^^3 -^Mo^?

^^^^3

^?

^^^cn ;V\f^?

Add.
III.
1.

281,S

605

Two

tracts of

John bar Zu'bl*.

holy
Eucharist,
in

Exposition of the
f.

twelve-syllable

metre,

7Gb,

."pyio

^ ;^*a^xS craa
2X.230
.,

o;.3oa

^.is^^p

._ZisoLbao.33

(sic) 2pM.23

o;.^.m3 l^'y^ ^'>*^? \Oo;4^ 2au3

2.

On

Baptism, and on the mystery of the holy Leaven, in

f.

seven-syllable metre,
t\Si

113

6,

l^tnin

^>ti?

^t?

?^

^^?

^3^2 2>2ao
.

.^3323
;fa2
3ui.

;is*ib

4-^yl^

liJsjM, f32

\.^o
.

;^<.^o.ba.,^

.;sx^3^t)

;isa^^.3

^ba^jop

;f32 ^^^ii ^,?o.S0

'.

^073

;^2^3i

.?30

^3^9 Ua^2o

;^y.3OLb0^^3

IV.

discourse on the

life

of the Catholicus Isho'-yabh

(I.),

bar Bestohmagh by the Catholicus Henan-isho'

disciples, in twelve-syllable metre, beginning,
f.

one of his

119

a,

^boLoso

*>

^Aiis'ix ;j^.ao\.3

^.a^b03 2aA03o ^h
iii. 1.

0070

See Assemani, B.O,

309, note

1.

666

Add. 2818
oo]

^ypp
.

a\y*^is ^AAo^ii ^osu-vIm ^mo

uid|,?o7>^

It^yti^ ooi

;aa!w

^i ;AaoQa;^
uil^i
(sic)

*^bo!^o^^
x-^^.

(sic)

aof*

J^

^*J^
..

a}\a]S pS.i.o

a]yj>.ii

^^i^olb^
. .

;.^.*^oJ:

OO^O;^^

ul^^ i^^?
)S ^io

^3023

O>13?0i-?

liaySk^

^h
Sm^

x.^

btiofMlao
of

It is used, mutatis mutandis, for the

saint,

commemoration
^mJxJ*^

any

according to the marginal note

lyioLiO

^^OmS^.
f.

The ^iSA40^

at the

end

is

imperfect in this copy,

138

b,

o^fi^p a^'^op abolhS l*^ox

l^^

V.
1.

Two tm-game by Mar

Beginning,
f.

'Abhd-isho'.

139

a,

>

Ixijx

x.5d:

^^ox* ^laho^
II

^^ ^a
'

(sic)

\ ItoJsop

llip ;X3
,1

i^a^ip

\ ;S3 .03>^*p ;XDO} '

l'

l'

'

'

^^^
"

uiy'S^
'

O^Jil
'

l'

2.

For Lent, alphabetical,

f.

f.

139

6,

^5

^.^00^3.

See

above,

13

a.

Add. 2819

667

Add. 2819
Paper, about 7f
little soiled
in.

by 5f

331 leaves, some of which are a

and torn; three leaves are wanting at the beginning, the 118, two after f. 326, and two after f. 329 quires, signed with letters and in part with Arabic words, were originally 34 in number, of 10 leaves, except the last which
two after
f.
;

had only 4
with

the

folios

are

numbered on the verso

at the top

Syriac letters, but incorrectly,

;

and w& having been

clear,

repeated

ff.

and 331 are blank.

Written in a good,

Nestorian hand of the earlier part of the xviiith cent.

supplies,
ff.

The

2,

827, 328 and 330, are quite recent, being dated

A.D. 1884.

A
p.

collection

of
iii.

Grammatical Treatises.
p. 410, no. cxciv.
I

See Assemani,
;

Gatal. Bihl. Vatic,

iv.

Wright's Catal.,
cited.

1175
1.

and the preface to Gottheil's book hereafter

The Syriac Grammar

of Elias of Nisibis, entitled

^>a

^^30ifi> ^JkbOi^ M30iS3 or 'Orthoepy of the Syriac Language,'

f.

h.

It

has been edited, with an English translation and

J,

notes,

by Dr R.

H. Gottheil,

Treatise on Syriac

Grammar

hy Mdr{i) Elid of
no.
1.

S6b%

1887.

See Wright's

Catal., p. 1175,

2.

The Syriac Grammar

f.

of

John bar
b.

Zu'bi,

f.

42

b,

dedi-

cated to his friend George,

city no. 2.

186

See Wright's

Catal., loc.

a.

Of the Parts

of Speech,
f.

f.

42

b.

b.
f.

Of

the

Noun,

42

b.

Here are

cited Elias of Nisibis,

f.

64

b;

Severus Seb5kht, letter to the periodeutes Jonah,

68 a

a commentary on the Analytics of Aristotle by Denha, the

disciple of the Catholicus Isho' bar
Stylite,
f.

Non,

f.

68

and John the

75

b.

668
c.

Add. 2819

Of the Verb,
f.

f.

98

a.

Here
is

is

cited

Mar Ahah-

d'emmeh,
d.
e.

118

6.

This chapter
f.

imperfect.

Of the Pronoun,

120

6.

Of the Verbal Noun

f.

(Participle

and Agent or Verbal

Adjective),
f.

138

a.
f.

Ofthe Adverb,
Of the

147
f.

a.

g.
h.

Preposition,

150

6.

Of the Conjunction,

f.

154

6.

i.

Of the Parts
f.

of Speech according to the

Arab gram-

marians,
j.

168

6.

Of the
a.

various "motions," ^^^oiiMf JS^>iS3,

of Interpunction,
f.

f-

169

a.

Of the marks

^^a..3> .^ *f ^iS.bO

^303

^^.iJOAS ?^j^A^^,

169

a.

(1)

Of zaugd,
etc.,

tahtaya,
of Interf.

'ellayd Siud jKisokd, f 169 a.

(2)

Of the other marks

f.

punction, such as meklmdnd, menllCdna, naphsd,

(3)

178

a.

Of ndgudhd and rnetappeydnd,

181

6.

(4)

The marks
184
6.

of

Interpunction according to the catholicus Elias

/3.

I., f.

Of the smaller
186
6.

points, l^JsiOJk^

^ba^0^3 Jl^a3.\*9i^^M
kushshdi,
f.

:'iai-9,

f.

(1)

Of rukkdkh and
f.

186
f.

6.

(2)

Of the

vowel-points,
f.

1986, as applied to the verb,

251

6,

and the noun,

3.

263

a.

The

metrical

Grammar

of

John bar

Zu'bi,

f.

278

6.

See

Wright's Catal.,
4.

loc. cit, no. 3.

metrical tract of
f.

John bar Zu'bi on the four

293
a.

principal
loc. cit,

marks of Interpunction,
no. 4.
5.

See Wright's Catal,

A
A

metrical enumeration of the Conjunctions,

loc. cit,

f.

294.

See

Wright's Catal.,
6.

no. 5.

metrical tract on the distinction between

li^ and

Add. 2819
^bdOkO, and between
Gatal., loc. cit, no. 6.
7.

669
2^4
a.

3o^a4

^^^'-^

^'l

^-

See Wright's

metrical tract on the noun and verb, under the form

its

of an enigma, ^JsaM*o2, with

Gated., loc.
8.
cit.,

exposition,

f.

296

b.

See Wright's

no. 7.

metrical treatise on the

marks
f

of interpunction
6.

by

Joseph bishop of Merda

Gated., loc. cit, no. 8.

(Maridin),

802

See Wright's
b,

In the subscription, f 317

he

is

called

Joseph bar Malkon, and said to have been afterwards metropolitan of

Subha

(^Nisibis).

Ajsp^
;oa!b

^aifliA

y^.'g^'ji

;mjo&

\.s<a

lijsiho

ya\x
;^at3U&

007

.v^oaA^ '^

^?^^^?

'^?^?

^i

The

colophon,

f.

317

b,

states that the

above treatises were

put together by John bar Zu'bi.

^a^

;^Ma3L9 ;^3u^fi> ZNeu^A^

vS?9^

^^-V^

^by.JSb93 w&^OU

JaiS

;kMMS

^^O J^^^ ;U3QA> ^lUd

6.

9.

A ^Laoxa
The

or

paradigm of the verb f3, f 317

10.

metrical discourse on the Soul, by the patriarch

or
'

John bar Ma'dani, entitled Parahetha f. 324 b,

the Bird,' beginning,

axp^a^b ;isMiax.^ "f^?^ '^ ;:kxia^

^ou ^a^

>f^,?

670
fr^o^

Add. 2819, 2820

^o9 ^ia
!^i^

Ic^J?

^^

^ P^

Za>*^

- -

JCmaV^

v^oi

(sic)

Jtioaxiis

^^i? ^j^^^

l^^

I'^o^y^p

no. 4.

See Assemani, B.O. ii. 243; Payne Smith's Catal., col. 641, An Arabic note on f. 330 6, written by the person who

supplied the missing leaves, gives the date 1884, at Mosul.

JJL Aa^j

L5*^
\

^"O

^tr>J

J^*^

l-asU

O^^

^*^

^-^i-o-o-^

J^5

AAi

Add. 2820
Paper, about Sin. by 5^; 158 leaves, of which the
last are
first

and

blank

20 quires, signed with

;

letters, of
full

8 leaves, ex-

cept

fA,

which has only 6

15 lines in a

page.

Written in

a small Nestorian hand, and dated A.D. 1882.

Hymns and
I.

other

poems by

several authors.

Hymns

for the

Dominical Festivals of the whole year

l6s\Jo^fyp
^^^^'^^^^
^-

and other occasions,

1.

Jl^>o&Sfi3kb03

^'

The

first

Sunday

of the Annunciation, 2ab!30JQ>p,

f.

2h,

<

^'aaom

^3 ^^9^
f.

'CT-^

ou^aa ^ba^ ^A^

2.

The second Sunday,

b,

Add. 2820

671

Alphabetical.
3.

The

third Sunday,

f.

6 a,

^^^aox

.0^? <??^o op

^ma ^?^^,,?

'Op-A

'''t^?^

Alphabetical.
f.

The

r stanza has been omitted by the scribe,

b,

and the end

f.

of the

hymn thrown

into confusion thereby.

Another,

b,

4.

The

fourth Sunday,

f.

9 a,

li^

:au>^ ^^7?

^\

\^P

.2'So^

^3^^^? ^

5.

The

Nativity, by

Warda,

f.

10

a,

Another,

f.

11

a,

.C7^23 070.323

;.32

^bpO

07.^2

dips

23^4

5^i.3a

672

Add. 2820

Another,

f.

13

a,

li\ia

l^^

u9m^23

'i^)f(^ 'fV*^i^?

^-^

^^^t2

.2

^iyo

*^

oap

.Koc^&bss

;2d23

;u2S l^^

-^^-k

Alphabetical.

Another, by Warda,

f.

146,

.2x3

v^S

mO^ u^
*>

.23oA ^>'^^ o2

>23303 cr^-^a
.2ay.a!^

c77^oM3 ^6o7 ^^2p

^'^^

\^o

Another, by Warda,

f.

15

h,

2^2^ .^bb
M.i^ak^

J^SAmO

.^^3 O^S^kV^O ^0m

^'silp liixS ai^

.23309

C^3
.^2
xH'^l

^^

^2

Ul 2^^
*l*

uJyAyjra

ui3M m2

Another,

f.

16

a,

a^a ;6sA,aA>

aor

ib92^^

.^.3

x.*

^aScs

;oo^ ^2
-2

OTia^oaa aM2^is

^rsy^ ;oo^

v^2o

.23^13

.Imls

Add. 2820
6.

673
f.

The Commemoration

of the Virgin Mary,

16

h,

.JSocn

^391^

oi^oA^o

.is*oo] >sS!:ox

9^3^

^isado

SJko

7.

The second Sunday

after the Nativity,

f.

18

a,

<

;^ObA&^

i^

Abaaio

.1^1;?
;o;3

?^*>t

^S

o;^

;m3ox
.2

:*2a^3

lAlo ;&\3 ?is^9^3

-^^fio ^^2 ^:3ii^2

Alphabetical.

8.

The Epiphany,

f.

19

6,

.^39^

^3

2a^

o?^'3^

.^ad;^ *nP^? ^^,?? ^?^^?

Alphabetical.

Another,

f.

21

h,

Jm03

^ba

ouauti^2a ^di2

.oAoik,:s2

^^op ^noXrt

Another, by the priest 'Attaye bar 'Ateli,

f.

22

a,

o^a

>bbJS
B. c.

^iw >a

<*

izi^ao^ Aiw

39^3

'^.^isi

sa

43

674

Add. 2820

9^

okaip

-^*^

/^?

f?^?

.^Loo

;^33

.^^oA

Another,

f.

24- a,

Another,
.(sic)

f.

25

a,

yijilioS lislat^o*^^

'N^V^ "f^^^^?

^^ ^^
f.

9.

The Commemoration
.;aL3

of S.

John the

Baptist,

26

.;aL^A Iplx ^bpo

\a

^ap

uo

.;u3

^oL

o2

10.

The Commemoration

of S. Peter and S. Paul,

f.

27

a,

tu\'A ^^|\^ ?^

.;I^jQ>b90

23ua^

.^xa^

v^obouA)^

.^

;2^?

;i2 23a

;xa2^

v^oqi Joo]

sbei

aa

.^bcjSa

Add. 2820
1 1

07 5
f.

The Commemoration

of the Evangelists,

29

a,

12.

Pahii Sunday,

f.

30

.U^o2 o^ wS^
wis

;isa^ Zf^^o23 2?2^3

.>\a:o2

;6yV,^ -^o^
.;v^xo2
laii'l

2po^ p^
;]^xo2

;I^

^^Usb

ai.^

5^

.;v^o2

.;U3;o2

0001

^amJ^S-Ms

.^V^?^2

Another,

f.

32

(^

Another,

f.

33

h,

pL^

^K^o^is^i

ouoxo

.>*^<&^

2^^xo2

aboi^Sis

Another, by Khamis,

f.

34

h,

<*

^Sa:s2

432

670
Another,
f.

Add. 2820
35
a,

^bo^o

.;].^o23 232^3

.^^

oj^oti

l^so^ ^ooXa

>*y>S^

.v<3tlor

23oXJa

.v^oaXa 0^b>20

.^09 ^.^d

Another,

f.

06

a,

alphabetical,

Another,

f.

38

a,

^o'ia

OT^S

is^l

<

o^-baxA

03:

-loo]

^S

;^^

^^

The
^^V^So

Passover,

f.

40

a,

alphabetical,

.J^ oo]

l^'ii

vA

932

u^
^^ora

f32

-Jai^^b

^h^?

^dLd
<

.v^osdo^ y^oa2

^^
f.

.w^^

;l^a

aS^o

uoi

UcSSqi ;IoSAcn .opi3o^

13.

^^ibo

^o^

..is0

iscl ju.23

Easter Sunday,

43

a,

alphabetical,

Add. 2820
Another,
^bp
f.

677

45

a,

alphabetical,

o^itQja lislo
;h3i:^

.a^ia^Js ^^^isjsla ;^L^p ad ^>a0

.5^0*334 ^f^3:

;u.^ 61

.1

.;'^3

*>

^auUbo^^ ;03

uo^ i^

^boo

.op

^*^i.aA

poi,^ Ua3\o

.Iso^^

Another,
.lyli'so

f.

49

a,

2Xx^

.292.^xiy3

^ho

.2p2^3 la^ po-tJa

<

^MMMi3i^

^^?

?M>tta\

2^^30X0

Another,

f,

oOa,

.^3isx2 ;i\o^p

op.$^os9
;fi>].!|^^o

-oa^^f

^01

^:AbA>o
J^-iJiiao

;^
?a\ya

^aa

.ua^^ ;xi2a

.>^o\

^isbolti

Another,

f,

51

a,

alphabetical,

.2^2.^

JS^^o
<

.2a.3iti

^^\i

el

.2

>

^ao.^.S

;^23

cr^ ;*^3 yX^i ;a;3

.w.>3 0.3^23

aS\

Another,
2ak&o2o

f.

52

6,

alphabetical,

.2aad

x^

'p.iM ^is2

-2a^J

^x?^ ^^3

?^

678

Add. 2820

<:d^

^lo

li^o *^iib

.A wv*is2

U^

5^2

Another,

f.

53

6,

.^o

.aa^o

<i^o2o

^^o^ ao^
f.

Dialogue between the Angel and the Thief,

betical,

54

6,

alpha-

isil

isa

^o

.<^aa4 ^bb

2a^

w,^ iipl

.^oa^

isal

J^ Ms^o A.V,

.IpS <^^a.d

;^1^ 2iJo

.is*'isl

^a^io

14.

New

Sunday, lis^^ JaX.3 y^,

f-

58

6,

15.

The Commemoration
f.

of

S.

George, by 'Attaye bar

Ateli,

59

6,

Jla^
Alphabetical,

^>i,i^

;a^<u
jt,

.^^-;

\aio
etc.

^a^^

JN-.a8o

fis,

;,

j,

a,

\,

Add. 2820
16.

679

The Ascension,
OO;!^

f.

61

h,

^ ^33

l*^OX

.isioSt!^

*^^?

07A^OiQ>3

232^3

17.

Pentecost,

f.

02

6,

Another, by 'Attjlye bar Atell, alphabetical,

f.

04

h,

2pa7 0^30.MJ

A^

^.^

^V^ *\^^

A-^-30'
.2

Aa
<*

btiSdo

.0(0 Another,
(SQh,

.abb^i

oi^li^o 23^ ;3i

2&3>M^bo

f.

.;ti3f

Aa

i^'aoM

;.*.^

^o':^

\^
;m03

.;Ai.iM X^bOb.^.3 ;aS

/'^;:k2

^aIos ^jitlia

.(sic)^';&li,aLbo

abdsbo

^a^^

lo]^

18. betical,

The second Sunday

of the

Apostles,

f.

68

6,

alpha-

^io

A^oyxL
<f

^3^.13

.;^o3:iA
.

;fr^23

ly^
Av^bo

;3i3>^ ;xiA ^oo^a

A\^2

2301

680
19.

Add. 2820
Nusardel,
f.

70

6,

20.

The Sunday

of

;o6

J^bO

^,

f.

71

a,

<*

a^Js^ Uaox
of

.Um Xo
f.

}is^o^
72
a,

^?

-^?^?

21.

The Sunday

;^*o? ^X^i,

<*

23^3 o^p*
22.

-1^0^ ;*^*2

.;^op wje^p ;:ul3 3^*3

The Commemoration

of S.

Thomas the

Apostle,

f.

72

a,

o^^ ^^3920

.;o3acn3 Xf-'M? l^isia

-fsoo? ;^ofia.bo

28.
f.

The Invention

of the holy Cross,

by 'Attaye bar

Ateli,

73

a,

sbou*o

.^isM^ 0^3 yitio

^^iss2

}ba^^

.^is^j^o ^ox^

24.
a.

The Sundays

of Moses,

f.

75

a.

On

the Temptation of Joseph,

lisf'^i ^^V*

f.

75

a,

^tpolp oiS^ox^

-^obo u.aM3

;3dl:.3a^3

Add. 2820

681

xi

^^
6.

l!!i

-^

^^ 2aaL ^3^^?

^^^

-{sic)

wo^^^^^,

Another, alphabetical,

f.

75

6,

c.

Joseph and

his Brethren, alphabetical,

f.

77

b,

d.

Another,

f.

79

a,

o^daxo ojsom w^2 o23

.^tj

ucnouki y^o^oboakti

^iQ>oboe

e.

Another,

f.

81

a,

J^

fts^2

"py.^

.^o]o^.'a/L

x2o 2x^J.3
*>w*baX'i^^

^.toa.1, "P^-ti

^^

r'^ltf

>23

682

Add. 2820

/
2bo3^

Another, I 81
K^^ojiS^id

b,

.{sic)

aod^

u-otoJa obo)

^fiSA*i

g.

Another,

f.

82

a,

'^La

lo]^

.u^ P^-^^ ^^ ^?%'^

^9^"^ ^>'^?

^
f.

25.

The Sundays

of the Consecration of the Church,

82

6.

a.

Alphabetical,

f.

82

b,

2i.b0f9

^ ^^^^^

.;'i^.t0i.^.&

Sua

^^

iJsfxy

61

b.

Another,
5ui

f.

85

a,

aix^Ma

.a7i

;a^

;is*3

jaaba^

.b\x

^xx

c.

Another, alphabetical,

f.

85

b,

w.30>sX23 5^4

^^

^10

\^

.^.Oak.3

OVbA.AO

^ajQ>2o

Double stanzas from

d.

I to ^^^^

and a single stanza with

3.

Another,

f,

86

b,

^Sas

a]is^^

^^^

07JOM pJaa

.u&fi^

.;^MJCbo

a^M

Add. 2820

683

e.

Another,

f.

87

a,

.^o.s..A

o^

;a2

la^XD

.;o?2Si

<^-^-^
<

^V=^?

.2.saio.i

youfu oka^p
,

39^ ^I?

/!

Another, alphabetical,
.;*^it '^OkxA o?^ oli2

f.

88

a>?

-ZAoia ctj^

oa^

o^ ai^
.O^Ati 5k**o

O^mOSuS ?.3i

;x3ati3 ;**o3 oj^ J*Lo

;f32^ iSw^J^?
-c^:*?? ^*^'=*^

;L3^

.;*jQ>a

?*5

.C7^at

g.

Stanzas for each of the above Sundays,

f.

90

a,

;^ ;^ ;S ;^
x.iso2?

.I^m \^ ^^ksi
-ii^

.^A*ai
;^ ji ;i

.u3-a32
;i^

.-^*2

3u2? 3u2a ^-i?

;ii

;^

II.

Poems by Khamis and

others, f

90

h,

.;^^oao^

;^'Sis

uox.^> ;3ki03

oi^s

684
1.

Add. 2820

On

the maiden

Mamoi

(the college of Nisibis),

f.

91

a,

.1

<

^^3
^d.^Mi'3
{sic)

lisX^^
w

oV>^f^? ^oioiso l>s,\^p >J^aLti

;3i

^o

.;.^.).^.V3 ujc:da^ U*b ^oa; 2aao

;i3b^^

^Ip

la^osu

.%3

<

^^

^oifiLfi>3

^/id

Alphabetical.

< wi*^
f.

2.

On

the death of his son,

.073^33

92

b,

^.L.3

^^j^.bo.^

^ftso^

jQ>*baa }aiJCd3

o^^

3.

By Shihab
a^^

of Mosul,

f.

93

b,

^fiSt^^

^oai

.iH^oM

Sla^.x^

^>f=>^?

^isx^l

cna^oxs

.;Nd.25 Isk^a aiOd.f ^bp

.;3X ^^K,30

.^aa^

4.

tale,

f.

94

6,

,HS>>r<>

;o;

^'i^QX

^^kOdo

;^.3^

\a^33

.;LSA.3aA

Add. 2820
5.

685
f.

The Contest between Gold and Wheat,

96

6,

ad^ .ii^

^isoi ^3^

4^VrO

^30739

;isX2

6.

The Year and

its

months,

f.

98

a,

li>^'soS

.^lANto lifM

u.^'il

.W>fO

^fi^^? I'isJ**!

7.

Verses by Khamis,

f.

99

h,

}ijS Mfy'saS

a^^

^k*^^

-'V^^

\^

39^^3Lap

Eight

verses.

III.

Poems by Khamis,

of

wine and pleasure,

f.

100

a,

A
1,

few poems by other writers are interspersed.

Beginning, f 100
,

686

Add. 2820

2.

Beginning,

f.

101

b,

sJao

.^oJi^

%^

39^3

.^Om &43 o^p

lisymi

To

this are

added verses by Rabban

Cjriaciis,

f.

102

.jco
3.

.(.s'^c)

;2so3L33 2ao7oa

Beginning,

f.

02

b,

2ilb0fo

2boo33 J^o^xse Ji^^oa^M

^AOpo^S
oauQ>

.joauboaa

vi^p ;is^2

.;*m3

osobij

.;^ao.3

;^o^x o6^

The

last

stanza runs thus

pa

.wOS^O^^S

2fts*\QA>

3^^ .wOS^^^

;Io3 JQX.a

4.

Beginning,

f.

103

a,

-l^o'y^

M
S

o2 ^^oii
fis^^
<

;i^^

-^^? ?^ 0^?
23k^

lisy**i

vA

^.flLiaft

3Ap

-2^^^ 2is^

^3

"^9^?
;mJ&

2^o\

^Ssio

^^ad w.^0 .\b

Add. 2820

687

The

last

stanza runs,

f.

104

f/,

}3A ^OMk3

o^aafi

.jqxao

o^oAp

^6^oa>

sot

5.

Alphabetical, beginning,

f.

104

a,

loi %,^

ySpo

.J^

^A^9 "^^^
<

^'^^'^^

.Jbwbf^p

.^^

9.b03

.30]Qiisx2 >i

;^i

.2

^
001

;ib:i

2ox3 oo^^o

.JS

Aa
;3.L

^bo

^laoo

.30^ ;^il^9

^2

-a^l a^ 2ibx^

6.

Alphabetical, beginning,

f.

106

a,

<

^!^

v^^?

o7iso^

.?I^

7.

Beginning,
}.iJ3i

f.

107

b,

l^ho'yio

isjbsa

uo^baa

^aucDS

o^^d

^fisa^i

*:*

^ilx^

2a^

8.

Beginning,

f.

108

a,

688

Add. 2820

9.

Beginning,

f.

109

a,

10.

Stanzas on love, the rose, and other subjects, of which

as follows,
f.

the

first is

110

a,

.^x^ ^il^ liS

'Jf!^3

;30m ^fsA

^?^

^i^is

^o^

Other specimens,
;b992 2i>^^

f.

1116,

;^^io

.;^^

;Iis

;^o9b

^2

;b^L

;&o;.3

And
lyjL

again,

f.

112

6,

^a30f.3o

.2^2o 2i^ ^.dof^

^2

a7;s.*f.A*

233oA

Add. 2820
11.

689
f.

On

the

wax

candle, beginning,

114

a,

}^S<^.3

JCOrO

.230A3
.

^O^
<*

^9^,? ^^^-3 ^t^^? "f^

wiJcS

j(o

23O70A

\s<o Ui ^'Ua

laj

12.

On

the fan, beginning,

f.

115

a,

.<^oua3

x\

^o^A

yM3.bai l^^noix

^^a2

>i2

\otio

13.

On

the winecup, beginning,

f.

115

6,

^Ix i^

;is^bbuis

^o

.^jsxajsi

l^A^

2ibaM 'J.*^xo

14.

Invitation to a friend, beginning,

f.

116

a,

.;Iox^

2aA>te3

;^^ ^A\'iS ^^33

.;Iax^ ;I^

?2dio

4*^-^

w^euop

^.^2

2a^

^^3^^

^^^^ V^^^?
44

B. c.

690
15.

Add. 2820
At a
feast,

on the drinking of water, beginning,

f.

116

6,

.t,?3

^l

t.?3

^^

^^s

y\

)L

<*U^

X^?

;2ioK3

;*ai-

;ii^

^^^

i=i*^o

-5*?^ ;33oio

i^w

j*-ii^

16.

In praise of silence, beginning,

f.

117

a,

;xoi^

^?

is*i

;35

^i

2^^* JoSad

i.i-

17.

On
l^'ii

the Cross,

f.

118

6,

-llioA

^3^2^ ^I^fi?

;a:oa^

^o^

<

^A$

'^'^^

*:*

jA^bo

07.93^.3 97.3

bbMisis ou6sA:s

^^ .^o^

18.

Stanzas by John,

metropolitan of Arbel, surnamed

Yak,

f.

119

a,

;^^a^'>y,v) ^L^ou ^ysaS ^xpst^ IsaJi ^sis aojs

;i3f

^A*^23 \s< a^bCsJS

<*

2^bO^^^

"^^^^^

Add. 2820

691

19.

To

all

men, beginning,

f.

119

;oo^ l^ia

*^om,1 isa9,?p

l^ oai

<*jdSiA:sOi^3

^Xm2

<*

^ai ;&o;S 2^3 Ixai

^ip

20.

On
;!.

love, beginning,

f.

119

6,

9D^2

*>

jQx.^

^3UCdp

^eu* JusA ^ais

.ao^s

1^1 2s.K^ ;o;o

^.^^A

^&2 ;cn^

-^*-^

^ Xo

J&ol.bD

21.

On

love

seph) Azariah, beginning,

and friendly intercourse, by the scribe (Jof. 120 ,

juaa ^sti* 2430^.kS

;^os2i>o

^om

^*xa^3

^^'Sfis

^.^o& ^S3$ a^ ^

.;issouti3 ;.bowJf>

^iuf ^2

;.bou^'S

*^

;ti*V<rp

^d3

;baJ.3

;&2

22.

Alphabetical, beginning,

f.

120

6,

.yM3b2

^^^aofr^o

.wMf)d:2

5^ ^opi

.23A^ ao^

442

692

Add. 2820

23.

Beginnino-,

f.

122

6,

24.

Beffinniiiff,

f.

123o,
lloh

uS^i

.\ijisx2

u^a^?

J^

<*

^^M*? 9^?

25.

Alphabetical, beginning,

f.

123

6,

.(sic)

;I6x3

i'isJilp

w.3>.^32

>

(Ctt>ba

>

^.oa

jisa^^i

;ooio

.wfiub^

;^A^

2a^r?

;^ii^

^00720

.^m^

^O

.bd^isX^

2a^3

wb0O3.A

3b^-^^?

-^^^P l6sOA

26.

Beginning,

f.

125

6,

Add. 2820

693

27.

Beginning,

f.

126

a,

^y.^A^o wAoo^

;=i3C

^A>^
ao^^bo

<

jQ>^^a
oaOois

^sucaa

}is3kM2

is*ocn

l^ai

isAao

.^aAxA oiX^\.

.sXO
28.

.;I^.33
f.

uOI ^-baX

^I^f3

^3^?

5^^

Beginning,

128

cf,

;^oo;Si

^A

l^oisisio

^ ^leS

*>

uQ>d.b.a

}.Mp ;^Xm2

29.

Stanzas

for

the Dominical
f.

Festivals in Syriac

and

Mogul

(Tatar), beginning,

129

a,

*>

l^X^otoa

<

^^o

:a*akbo

ia

^ai

.^1.3^-30

^>^p

^a**x

694

Add. 2820

^bJ^a

l***2iio

l^Siiop

.}x^oJbp

Uo'^

^*a]a.\^

^k"*^^

IV.

The

history of

John the son

f.

of

Opimianus (Euphe-

mianus), also called John bar Malke, in seven-syllable verse,

ascribed to

Mar Ephraim,

132

b,

loar\

cr^JsiXi^

.Jaia

^007 is*2 li^-V,

*>

A.^

^.^2

^^

*>

op

OOO]

Subscription,
^S.!A.^

f.

148

b,

2>iaL\<5

J^a^^

i'S

^L^Oid

^dvA^is

^'^-Tf

V.
ning,
f.

Lamentation of our father Adam, alphabetical, begin148

b,

Add. 2820

695

.^yi2ixbp

lom

^3
o2
^

y-^

^9od4
<

"ppi

*\^p\ ^?^

;a 23^2

;^3

^ovi

a^io u^ji ^j?^^

>Sa1 232^

^^^

2so7i^

.1^>Sm ^oboaA is^^

^^^

VI.

Stanzas of Khamis on love, beginning,

f.

151

a,

;o^

;^
oo^a

oo^Sa

u'2

;3^

^ .;^^
<*

^A.^^

^v^zs
.^ba^i

}^K,a7

.;\iL 3 0^e ;xttx ^^ib ^>2Au2bo

;mou

oi^

;&2

\^ai

VII.
f.

Lamentation of Uriah when he was

slain,

beginning,

152

a,

oA'tl
ois

lorn

\*l^

<

\\JA>>>1

>.a
loo]

%'\^ol'^

%^*S6l

1^2

2'aau)k,

-23^33

a.%^

\.^.^

xa

^'f3o23

VIII.
ning, f 152

On
a,

the Sinful

Woman

buying the ointment, begin-

<

wa!o>aa*\y ^3o7,b

juoo ^mJL^

696
IX.

Add. 2820

poem by
}lhiii

the scribe Joseph Azariah on love,

f.

153

a,

^som Jyd3

^fi>oI i^o'y^

?^3L^?

la^lbo

do^

aU^^OX^ k^20

^C^.tAX

^OQJ.^ \^-*^*^ JQ>^.^07.^3 076sX^

Beginning,

;um3 ^&dJ3

^Om? ;^q.o

.^at.^

^^o

^3:^^

^^
name

The
(sic)
line,

letters

at

the end of each

;

stanza give

the

^ojsa UCdOak^^
;^iJc^
i.e.

and those

at the beginning of each

^3miO*

i^mio
A.D.

(sic)

U^^o^ol
At the end

ia ^ASf^

^oo*
lines,

f^Ia
f.

1887.

are

added these

154

6,

lA-tJ.

^a^^
<*

o^ ^

.l\j* 2ado2bo ^07

aaoS :aLV^
^*ooi uN^2
3&

l^
On

;3)p Ji^

^^

;2.^3a^l,

X.

a.

the Prodigal Son, beginning,

f.

154

6,

x.g

^^?V^ Uoai

^is*iCDabi

^is/ajais

^ojq>2 2x333

<*

a^

;^^3 ^V^P^

6^ ^o

Add.
b.

28-20

697
f.

The

Prodigal's Reply, beginning,

155

b,

bisa

^ojQ>2 ^a^p l^ia^ oo|

.(sic)

;^y^ ^^oia

A^SJk^

^o\3

-^ia ISb^oxo ^30m wAoro 2x.m3 ^i

.^oV^

The colophon,

f.

156

b,

states that this copy

was made

for

one Mansur, and finished on the 22nd of

Ilol (A.D. 1882).

^^i.Xl.^-3

;^b'> ^007

0^j.>s^2

3ka

^3ab^.bp

.07.3

^3dSO

^oo1
uisiiks

^f^jsaei

l^yo ^3kA^3

ipii^

-^^3^
isoo)

^43
aa

^isAs^

;Ma3kb0

^obo

.wti^iio

Q^*is*l

^is^
^siX ^ap

5^i

^3^^ ;^2 ^&xS

^3^aO

y.^

.;&m2 vQia^3

^^^l

30t

^^^

.JCO ;*0'>tl 02

^b ^or .\^ 3u0^3

*>

;^^a3 ^oau
his

:s2

^o^^s

;ts^Sr&bo

The
f.

scribe has

mentioned

name

in several places, e.g.

19

6,

yix

.;*o3 ;o^ lia^ha u^bp23

.;^oit u^i

Av< ;S^

82

b,

There are some attempts at ornament on ff. 2 b, 43 o, 73 ct, 90 6, 132 , and 157 a, chiefly paintings of birds and flowers.

698

Add. 2821

Add. 2821
Paper, about 6J id. by 4| 94 leaves 10 quires, signed with the first and last of 7 leaves, the rest of 10 15 lines in
:

letters,

a page.

Written in a good, regular, Nestorian hand of the

xviiith cent.

An
metre,
Isagoge,

exposition of the Aristotelian Logic, in twelve-syllable

entitled

^^oSbAbO ^tSkJ*^^

?3ftO,

comprising the
4
h,

De

Literpretatione,

and Analyticn.

Title, f

1.

Isagoge,

f.

h,

3m.

^o:l^^
lo]

^^2

o^o

u\oL^.o23

;3jsa
:

^i^ait

'.

^3X.

2N^3m ^^ ^^.

^QjQ>.3

^3o2^a5o

;NOi.^ai.ba.3

o740Ati

^a

*.

^Lx-aii^

07.30

2^c\>^\
:

'ji

^ao^o
a,

The

last six verses exhibit the acrostich

Damianus, f 24

Uy'iO ^i.Xbo

;ZNQi>taM3

^ft^ab^S

^3^^ &t&^

\33

lil^

23o\
23^0

^i*3

s^^3

OJ.I

.^^iao

ojXacn

^o^.fl\^
^^i"
'-

^^K,33

23a^

^2^? ^?^? ^^^f

^^^M'

Add. 2821

699

2.

i)e Interpretatioue,

f.

24a,

JQ>I3^330^^ ;3^=k O^d.29 ^SJN 23^2^0 ^isS^^ ^?-f'^

At
f.

the end

is

the acrostich

Simeon Lois

or

Simon

Louis,

52

b,

w>v^%ft> ^a>bo

'.

;^.oj.iOi.ar9

Uoi 23^2^ '^\'^

M&33i^

"f-^^"-^-?

o^Axi

^^bbu^'S

090^ ^2o

2^xA ^b^
u.!^

^o oo;o
(sic)

uil^b

btioa^bo

^x.^
oo]

^33^^

'.

^Jsou^ia

JiSi

2m3o2

u^ 2eo^

^o^33
^^ibi
OCT?

abo^i

J^*\r^
;^*3^^

isi^

.2^.S^o^

^9

^3

^.^o

-.

2JS*^

3.

Analytica,

f.

53

a,

^
5^2

.^3>a

jirt<'yftS>l2

0073 ;^*^^ 2Sbo2 ^*36^^

^oJ.'.vflLisiao

'.

:o>*b9^

^O0p ^^^

w.^ou.o^

^3

700
-

Add. 2821, 2822

lisl

^Smox

ouoo)? ;x?2S J.^t* Jaaof

;^oata..cno

;^po

The ^.^oisOM

exhibits the acrostich

mO^ImAsZ,

f-

93

a,

^boi^ik^

^fis^>^i^

;^'.^3il3

7i^ ^*?

<JBa9

^2 o\^

ly.*

is^^

.lis^^JxyJiO

^^in

^a^s

uMa7Jsis2

^^-^
^3>M.2S

^.i^oM 3o^.iAo
^^^i.s

.,

;Nm3;m

^>S
a^_

^iio^Ji^

^S'^A)^

;a>^oSoi2.3o

^a

(sic)

._

;^';j.^ssbQS

end of each book are probably those of the compilers of this commentary, not of scribes, for the manuscript is written by one hand from beginning to end.

The names

at the

Add. 2822
Paper, about 6
in.

by 3|; 134
as well
as

leaves, of
ff.

numbered

flyleaves,

1,

which the two un56, and 130 132, are

blank; 14 quires, signed with

letters,

mostly of 10 leaves (J^

full

and

have

8, 3yi

only 6); 15 lines in a

page.

Written

in a small, clear, Nestorian hand,

and dated
f.

A.D. 1883.

The Acts

of S.

Thomas.

Title,

h,

3^is3 .b^s<3^ ^ x^

I^Sjx ;b2^

^ms^

i^*sxis

Z^av^i lis^^^o i,6^iapb

Add. 2822

701

These Acts have been edited by Wright from Mus. Brit. Add. 14,645, which is dated A. Gr. 1247 = a.d. 936 (see his Catal, p. 1111, and his Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, vol. i.,
pp.

d.^^

-^^)-

The

rubrics in the present manuscript are

as follows.
1.

a.

Of the Bridegroom whom he converted

there,
f.

^^
See

^is

9dp^is3

U^M,

viz.

at

2fOuiO

<y03>.lje>,

h.

Wright's
h.

ed., p. .li^Js, line 12.

The psalm
ed., p.

of

S.

Thomas, Jo2^b o^isSuMf

f.

h.

See Wright's
2.

coswo, line 11.

S.

Of the palace that

Thomas

built in

Heaven,

f.

1.5 h,

.mOIOmIo OCT ^cpia ^^*97

See Wright's
ed., p.

ao^o
.

(sic)

Usbo

o^&cria

^a\^

cq2^

S.

Of 3. Thomas

the youth
restored to

who was
life,
f.

killed
6,

by a snake and Avhom

26

See Wright's
4.

ed., p. o^-xi.

Of the

ass that spoke,

f.

88

a,

See Wright's
5.

ed., p.

\i.
of the

Of the demon whom he drove out

lisisii

woman,

f.

41

h,

isibi*cro

^23

232x

\.Si

^sp

jOiiaaS.^

702
See Wright's
extending from
6.

Add. 2822
ed., p.

r^i.

There

is

a lacuna here,

f.

43

6,

p.

-^i,

line 2, to p. .Ti, line 2, of Wright's ed.

Of the young man who had

killed a girl,

f.

49

a,

at
p.

f.

See Wright's ed., p. \-*^ Here there is a lacuna marked 55 h, but in reality nothing is Avanting (see Wright's ed.,

OAi,
7.

line 16).

How

he healed the wife and daughter of king Mazdai,

f.

61

a,

.S^oXtf s^xb3

oi^M^

^2

wXdio 232s

See Wright's
8.

ed., p.

t<^v
wife of Koresh (or Keresh),
f.

Of Mygdonia, the

74

h,

See Wright's
9.

ed., p.

r^v
Mazdai about
S.

How

Koresh

told

Thomas,

f.

83

h,

.;o2^
See Wright's
hyran (Wright's
(Wright's
ed., p.
ed.,

\^

p.

.ifloi,
is

line

18.

The famous Gnostic

see

ed., p.

.i^i)
is

omitted, and the following song

>\:wi)

much

abbreviated

f.

90

a, line 9.

Add. 2822
10.

703
f.

How

Mygdonia went

to prison,

91

a,

.23MXi

See Wright's
11.

ed., p. .i^i, line 1.

How Yarkana

(Narkia) believed and lived,

f.

98

a,

See Wright's
12.

ed., p.

^i,

line 3.

How

S.

Thomas baptized them,

f.

105

6,

See Wright's
13.

ed., p.

rdx., line

5.

Of the

prison,

f.

113

See Wright's
14.

ed., p. .aX-, line 12.

Of the healing

of Meneshar,

f.

117

6,

.iiiboj mistxAoi

\^
,

.2'aoiKSto^? .satos^^

See Wright's
15.

ed., p. axlX.

line 10.

How

S.

Thomas departed

this

life,

f.

123

a,

See Wright's

ed., p.

iaju, line 11.

6,

The colophon,

f.

128

states that this copy

was finished on

district of the 9th of Heziran, a.d. 1883, at Tel-Kephe, in the near martyr, youthful Mosul, the village of Mar Cyriacus the

the convent of

S.

George.

It has

been

left

unfinished, as

is

704

Add. 2822, 2879

ft^3isa;s2

shown by the catchword

off.

and the ornamental border

129

a.

lis*iJi

: ^^3y.^bo

^^o^P

;&p^o:3

'.

^^2a^S^

^is^>-3

^3JSa^2

<*

^2

Add. 2879
Paper, about 6|in. by 4|; 152 leaves, of Avhich the
last are
first

and

blank

20 quires, signed with

after

letters, of

8 leaves (ex-

cept the 11th and 18th, which have 6); three leaves are wanting
after f 4,

and one leaf

f.

99

16 lines in a page.
;

The
is

writing

is

a good, regular, Nestorian cursive

the volume

dated

a.d. 1840.

The Service-book of a Kaldani priest for the ferial days of the week, viz. the Da-kedham wa-dhe-hhathar, with various
additions.
Title,
f.

h,

^.9^

^isd>i)A!i^

^^?^

^-"^

^o&.

^a^i0a

aJ^J*

Prefixed

is

7)qAa3 ^^Of 03^,

f.

a.

Add. 2879
1.

705
titles

The

Ferial days ^ASbSbbp.

e.g.
f.

The
a,

and subscriptions

are usually in Arabic,

10

^o^^

JLioSAi

07^.3^

f.

42

6,

6ou6^2 ^ol oe^a

f.

oi^j

pis.

Subscription,

50

a,

%S^Ni

o^o

^ifl'itt^i

kdkm aj^^ ^^boa

2.

The

Ferial days U'Lj,!^,

f.

50

b,

3.

Hymns

chanted after the mautab

f.

{maiitebhcl), for

each

day of the week,

69

a,

4.

The

order of blessing the months,

f.

75

b,

lisoAa

5^,^

t^oStfis

-Im^^ ^j^ ^ihMSo

.;obaa

Subscription,

f.

82

b,

.OX oiSo l^yl

>jQ3.aoV^3 }:sIio^ (sic)

o!n\x

short colophon in Arabic informs us that this book was

written in 1840, at Baghdad, in the church of the Kaldan.

B. c.

45

706

Add. 2879

..

23^9^2 auk>^a 323^a

y-^

?a^2 isijo
\\i

-^9-

5.

Psalms

for

Morning Prayer,

f.

84

a,

6.

The
f.

additions
a,

made

to

Morning Prayer on Sundays and

Feasts,

93

.32l^A2o

7.

Prefatory

Hymns

used at Evening Prayer on Sundays,

f 97

6,

jc-^a

ai)M^

^
for

Sltiis

^>Sl

^2lx3e

^is^

T^^

.is23u..A2

For seven Sundays, but imperfect.

8.

Anthems

Evening Prayer on Sundays, f 101

b,

9.

Anthems
t

for

certain weeks,

f.

103

ft,

^;.3^.a
f.

dOfiS

^.SioJLsa ?^

^*^

^.

Annunciation to Epiphany,
f.

103 a

the week of Epiphany,

f.
f.

103 &; the week of the Apostles,

to the festival of the

104a; the week

of

Summer

Cross,

104 6; the festival of the Cross to the Consecration of the Church, f. 105 a, ending with the Sunday of the Consecration
of the Church,
f.

105

a, 2S3ki-

J(30Lti9 hli33Mi.S.

Add. 2879, 2880

Subscription,
f,

707

105

b,

AhoA
::

:*

Uj3ox ai^o

iStoSix^

z^^?

Jfis2ioS<

^.bo\t

la{^ g^aAI

is2aM*A2 JLboS 07)^^

for

(sic)

^^^

10.

Twelve hymns

the martyrs, for evening and morn6,

ing prayer of the ferial days, f 106

Add. 2880 (Two Volumes).

Vol.
Paper, about 10^
in.

I.

by 7

143 leaves
a,

23 quires, signed
first

with letters and at the upper left-hand corner of the

page
and

with Arabic words (see

the 4th (5 leaves),

fF.

21a, 69
(6),

105

a),

of 8 leaves, except

fifth
;

fifteenth (4), twentieth (6),

twenty-third (1 leaf)
84, 2 after

three quires and two leaves are wanting

f.

at the beginning, 2 leaves after

after
f.

5, 1

leaf after

f.

12, 4 leaves

f.

123,

and

1 leaf at the

end

18 lines in a

page.
A.M.

Written in a good, regular, Malkite hand, and dated 7002 = A.D. 1494.
for the

The Menaeon
6th

month

of lyar (May).

In this defec-

tive manuscript it begins with

1.
f.

the

commemoration

of

Job the

just,

imperfect,

la.
2.

7th, the Apparition

of the holy Cross

f.

and the com-

memoration of Acacius, imperfect,

3.

6 a.

8th, the

commemoration
f.

of S.

John the Evangelist and

of Arsenius, imperfect,
4.

12

a.

9th, the

commemoration of the prophet Isaiah and

f.

of

S.

Christopher the martyr,

23

b,

452

708
5.

Add. 2880
10th, the
f.

commemoration of

S.

Simon

Zelotes, one of

the Twelve,

3-3 h,

6.

11th, the

commemoration of the martyr Mucins,

f.

37

6,

7,

12th, the

of Cyprus, and of

commemoration of Epiphanius, metropolitan Germanns, patriarch of Constantinople, f 41 b,

8.

13th, the

commemoration

of Glycerin,

f,

50

a,

9.

14th, the

commemoration of the martyr

Isidore, f 54
jJis-

6,

'^jj^ju-^l jJkUJI j^'i

10.

^'jJI

15th, the

ears of corn,

commemoration of the blessed Virgin of the and of Pachomius, f. 58 a,

^^^^^Jsut ^jj^ jW^'

j!/^*^'

^r*;}^

^ ji.aj

'

^^^yoj) S>

,1

^/pAA^t

w**^'

11.
lene,
f.

16th, the

commemoration of George, bishop of Mity-

68

a,

12.

I7th, the
a.

commemoration

of Andronicus, one of the

Seventy, f 72

'CH!*t*~''

C>* *X-iyi y^^JLj^jjkj]

yJ^J.)\

jL&

S.J UJI

Add. 2880
13. 18th, the commemoration of S. Peter and Andrew, Paulinus, and their companions, f. 76 a,
S.

709
Paul,

S.

commemoration of the martyrs Acacius, Menander and Polyaenus, imperfect, f. 80 a,

14.

19th, the

Patricius,

'

^^^[^\^

j_^3-Xj.Jsu

^*-jjkAJI

Ijt^l jsi
'

jjLe.

ajUJI

(sic)

^y^9

'

(sic) tr'^'j**'*^

15.
f.

20th,

the commemoration

of Thalalaeus,

imperfect,

85

a.

16.

and

his

21st, the commemoration of the Emperor Constantino mother Helena, f. 86 a,

17.
f.

22nd, the commemoration of the martyr Basiliscus,

96

ft,

18. 23rd, the commemoration of the martyrs Meletius, Stephen, John, and their companions, f. 100 a,

19.
'

24th, the
Mi-r'3

commemoration

of

Simeon

Stylites,

f.

105

6,

v!

^sV>

r-^?

^1

rn-Kj

\r205 C>if^3 ^IjJl

710
20.
S.

Add. 2880
25th, the Invention for the third time* of the head of
Baptist, f 114
6,

John the
'

^|J^J^JI Ua-^ A^\^

21.

^U

(sic) i^ft-j

CHj^^3

cr~^*-''

26th, the

commemoration of the

apostle Carpus, f 121 a,

22.

27th, the
f.

commemoration

of Therapontus, ^CDO^J-^]'!^,

imperfect,
23.
f.

124

a.

28th,
6,

the commemoration of the martyr

Helladius,

127

'^^i'iUI <Uy^l ^9
24.
f.

J^*v--J'

j^>

CHj^'^3

O-*^*^'

29th, the

commemoration

of the martyr Theodosia,

131

6,

'

wJl^

jbyiJ\

OjAa.

{j

dXLoJIL^Jt

<UjjLioJt

OjtA.t OJt^a

25.

30th,

the commemoration of the martyr Eutychius,

f 135

6,

26.
f.

31st,
a,

the commemoration

of

the

martyr Hermias,

140

The Arabic colophon,

f.

143

6,

states that this

Menaeon

for

lyar was finished on Tuesday, 22nd Nisan, A.

Adami 7002
,

= A.D.

1494, by the priest John, son of Ibrahim, son of

(sic).

son of the deacon Rasid

0*91 djuw d.^ ^ji*^i

* See

^^i-~o j-^i

jj>

\iHy^3

^s"^^

i^yjyi

jiyj

Payne Smith's

Catal., col. 3i8, uote.

Add. 2880

711

On
0^-j-**~^

the margin of
fcX^*^!

t".

a a former possessor has written

|,^MvL;i
<i.o^t,

Ol^Xo
is

^^Jl^j^ <Ua^

every item of

which information

incorrect.

On

the margins of

letter in Arabic, of

ff. 52 6 and 53 a is a copy of part of a no importance whatever.

On

a slip of paper, part of a letter from the Rev.

Dr W.
:

Wright, formerly missionary at Damascus, now secretary to the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, we read
" P.S.

The Syriac

Mss.

were brought from the Deir on the

I

in

mountains east of Nebk in the north of Syria. Yabroud from Ibrahim Kataby."

bought them

Vol.
Paper, about 10^
injured by
in.

II.

by 7|

IGO

leaves,

some

of which are

25 in
the

damp; the quires of 8 leaves were originally at least number they are signed with Arabic words at the top of
;

first

page

(see

fF.

14

a,

22

a,

30

a, etc.)

and Syriac
13,

letters at

the foot of the last

3 quires and one leaf are now wanting at

fF.

the beginning, single leaves after

ff.

and

two leaves after

70 and 72, single leaves after

7 leaves at the

end*

18 lines

98 and 102, and at least in a page. Written in a good,

ff.

regular, Malkite hand, probably in a.d. 1494.

The Menaeon

for

the month of
it

Tammuz

(July).

In this

defective manuscript
1.

begins with
of

4th, the
f.

Commemoration

Andrew, archbishop

(of

Crete),
*

1 a.

Seven leaves are required to complete quire OT^, which was probably

followed by two or three more.

712
2.

Add. 2880
5th,

the commemoration of Martha, the mother of Simeou Stylites, and of Basil (of Caesarea) imperfect, f. 6 a.
;

3.

Gth, the
7tb, the

commemoration of
commemoration

Sisois, j.^jl>-aw, f

16

a.

4.
f.

of the martyr Cyriace, yj^'^^ij^,

21

a.

5.
f.

8th, the

commemoration

of the

megalomartyr Procopius,

20

a.

6.

9th, the

commemoration

of Pancratius

j^^Ijao,

f.

34

a.

7.

10th, the

commemoration of the 45 martyrs who

f.

suf-

fered at Constantinople,
8.

39

h.

11th, the
f.

commemoration
a.

of the martyr

Euphemia

of

Chalcedonia,
9.

45

12th, the

commemoration of Hilarion and

Proclus,

f.

51

a-

10.

13th, the festival of the archangel Gabriel

(see the

26th of
f.

Adar), and the commemoration

of the Apostle Aquilas,

56

a.

11.

14th, the

commemoration
L>,
f.

of Stephen, from the convent

a.

of S. Sabfi, W^~'
12.

j^ Sf^

61

15th, the

commemoration

of the martyrs Cyriacus

]

and

his
f.

mother
a.

Julitta,

and of Mar Asya, \-^\

rn

k,

imperfect,

66

13.

16th, the

commemoration

of the 630 Fathers

f.

who were

present at the Council of Chalcedon, imperfect,

14.

73

17th, the 18th, the

19th, the

commemoration of the martyr Marina,

f.

78

6.

15. 16.

commemoration commemoration

of Aemilian, of

f.

85

a.

Dius and Baralam (Bar-

laam), and of Macriua, the sister of Basil the Gieat, imperfect,

f.

90

h.

Add, 2880, 2881

17.
f.

713

20tli,

the Ascension of the Prophet Elias, imperfect,

101

b.

18.
,.>?yLaJI,
19.
f.

21st, the
f.

commemoration

of

John and Simeon

Sakis,

115

a.

22ud,

the commemoration

of

S.

Mary Magdalene,

1216.
20.

23rd,

the commemoration

of

the Prophet Ezekiel,

f.

128tt.
21.

24th,

the

commemoration

of the

martyr Christina,

1316.
22.

25th,

the Decease

of S.
t.

Anna, the mother of the

138
a.

Viroin Mary, ^^^ i.jj*AM i^9j,

23.

26th, the

commemoration

of the martyrs Hermolaus,

Hermias and Hermocrates, ^TDQ-lIdjIo ..TDoPok)?] \j^\ i^l;OfTnoV)Mo, f. 144 . (sic) >XDO
I

^3

24.

27th, the

commemoration
f.

of the

megalomartyr Pant-

eleemon, imperfect,

149
f.

a.

On
has

the margin of

is

written (in the same hand that

I.)

made

a similar entry in Vol.

Add. 2881
Paper, about 7iin. by 5^
;

much

soiled

and

mutilated, especially
far

435 leaves, some of which are 1 ff. 5 and 434 5;

45 quires, signed with letters as (except the 28th, which seems to have only two, ff. 2678) single leaves are wanting after ff. 10, 238, 277, 407 and 415;
f.

as

230, of 10 leaves

a whole quire seems to be missing after f. 266, and there is a lacuna after f. 305 number of lines in a page from 14 to 16,
;

and

occasionally as

many

as

20.

The writing

is

usually an

unsightly cursive Karshunl, but some pages are written in a

714
better Egyptian Arabic

Add. 2881
hand
a,
(e.g.
ff.

175

6,

176

a,

245

247 6

249 a,

258

b,

manuscript

is

290 6, 291 a, 299 dated A. Gr. 1795 = A.D. 1484.

281
6,

282

a 301 a).
ff.

The

The book may be divided into 239266, 267305, and 306435.

four parts, viz.

238,

1.

1,

History of

Behnam and

his sister Sara,

f.

6,

.fr>

,[n^

chi-i-iD j^roj-TD]

aijj^nm

[^O;.^

^osn ^jA^iJ]

2.

Acts of

S.

Thomas,

f.

53

6,

^\vqd1

^2u^o pjoii^ Mk>

y 1

m ^o

:>o\i,

^o

^co^^i^o

J_-::0

[altered

into

5|^lja3]

?i)>aD

^^(
.-i.^

.^TaIsPTI
aijIai^Arol

IqIdZ

5au

A\"|A^
no.
vii. 3.

See Eosen's Catal. Brit. Mus.,

I.e.,

p. 109,

according to the lA-iO,J01

^_^, J^l.^t.

Other spechnens of

this crypt

may

be found on

f.

136

b,

^]
Air

jV>i \fr)\

^01^4^1

(sic)

^;A^0

^OS;g^\

^Ol^D

\s

^rr^^

a^,V)^ ^]:d
en;

:>Qj1ar)

frv ^oil5|J^
^i-j]r)0 g^

|jcn]ai

m so "ijoilai

^rrvl

Add. 2881
3.

715

The Testament

of our Lord Jesus Clirist to his Disf.

ciples

on the Mount of Olives,

108

6,

4.

History of the silver which Judas received from the

of our

Jews as the price

Lord Jesus Christ, f 136

](y\fOi]

b,

^l
.

?0(ji

Ijogtij

^r^
wk>
i

oi^slI^

-rC:^

o^Kj-olroA^o 5Q_.,^^ (n-rD^

5.

mV)^

viocQj Vr-i-H)

Anecdote beginning,

f.

139

a,

5cn|k? ^cliAk.

*iij_cl4^ llAwt)^ oij-iji^

cji:i)ScL.^

_J^
\^

^jo
i

ai^^j

ooio

oiocL^Ara..
...O

aiXojoO

Ui\s^
pKj"|o

V)^.

_.^

OlX

^>^^
f.

]Sd ^(JIAID

\\o^

.^^

6.

Anecdote beginning,

139

b,

7.

Story of the youth

whom

his parents wished to kill for

b,

the sake of the heathen king, f 140

and on

f.

139

a,

716
'^i^

Add. 2881

^
8.

-.jA

-*^^

<^^

<:^^^ v^^^^

^'^^

^^

Discourse on the Leper

whom

our Lord healed, with

some account of Naaman and Gehazi, by Severus of Antioch, for the second Sunday of Lent, f. 148 a,

JjAdSdo
>

'Ur-'-^

cn]'^

w_.,J^

^^"^"^

^-i-Xi.

ot-^oLd
ViQ-CO-i

Vr>]

'^

j<^M

;^5 (Tl-u2) ^

'

'^ -^

wKKj-miD^^
v&

^^^

wjIA^^ y^Ul
ji.j_.;4^

i^oo^

l^ru

.ni^

j^-lIoXZ

w^W-v^o

l5o]rD

JJLD

-m

/o^

^QJD

OCJIO

^0,^^

9.

The

Letters of Abgar, king of Edessa, and of our Lord

f.

Jesus Christ,
...
.

158

6,

fY^^r.

,'...fD\\ 1ai^.l^

ybiJ^

'"VJr^^^

CTl2l]rD5

oijoi

There
.]cji;J^

follows, f

159

^1^

Kt^^

*>->

'

rnV)^ vxom^

1-jJ--cd

^1q-^

10.

The Relation

of Pontius Pilate regarding the dealings

in the year IS of the reign

Jews with our Lord, written of the Emperor Tiberius, f. 160 a,

of the

Add. 2881
11.

717

Story of the death of the blessed

Anba Kiros
f.

(Cyrus),

written by

Anba

*xci2)|nj.J (sic)* of Scete,

168

ft,

^j_j

cn;_fc.ro

j^rcLLci cjiZ3|-o

AS-, 01^2:^

^Q-ir^

^jAoj

rfii o")

(jujjj]

(71

no^^

r^^V

r^^ ir^

Zlaij_

12.
ascetic,

Story of Salih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus and a Chinese

f.

176

6,

-^^^
13.

Homily of John Chrysostom

for Lent,

f.

185

a,

^<m

sr^n.W ioL.jZ %^Lzi^ oiXl:^

^cllid ^jA^^li

14.

Homily

of

John Chrysostom on repentance,

f.

191

6,

15.

The second

Epistle that

came down from Heaven

in

the city of
f.

Rome

in

the days of the patriarch Athanasius,

I96b,

ai\]rDJ *^*AiLio 01

n aoZ
i

^clk.o oil^.^ ^q-L^ wijArnj

* Elsewhere written ]r}

i
^

]r)

i1

aad

]o

718
16.
f.

Add. 2881

On

the Warfare which the Devil wages with Believers,

206

6,

V\y

Ao^

J..^ ^o^ ^

.y^-l^ H&uL^

^ar)

w^Aj

17.

Homily

of the patriarch

Matthew on

purity,

f.

216

6,

18.

History of the Decease of the Virgin Mary,

cn"j^1o

f.

223

a,

Arc

ai\]J")

^oAr^l^ anjoil^^ o^i^J

di^j-iD

The
the

subscription,

f.

238

a, states

that the book belonged to

(?)

deacon David, son of Makdisi Miisa bar Kutaib

in the year

of

Damascus,

1795

(a.d. 1484).

II.

theological treatise in the form

f.

of Questions of a

Disciple with the Answers of his Teacher,

240

a,

mvn\w>

,^Sd)Ja2^

4^^i

"jaiJ-L

^]ic

^|mkj

Add. 2881

719

A^ZA^ ^o]Z

(sic)

,_.jiiQXLXX ]crL^

^^n.

y^^]
,^.>^oA2:Lo

crikAo ^>^j.mlQZ^

(sic)

Jd *^io1 wi,.^ nnm^o

.ZIsdo

^
^

^i.iV?oV)\\ ^\\^ |Sdo

^A.o

rCci<iZo oi2^.1^

(sic)

CJI^jA^O

(sic)

r-^^o'A\o

AjAZA^

]i

vVn

nl

OiXq-D

h rr)<=^Z

*^j^

"j

>

g^

'^

mvm lA^r

i^ ^^i^

ISdO

^?1o

(sic)

ffn

\-^)

VV 01^2^ <^iU ]^

It ends

tion

266 b, near the beginning of the eighth quesconsequently a whole quire must have been lost here.
f.

on

III.

1.

Questions of Basil and Gregory,

f.

268

a,

720

Add. 2881

.1*0 UI49 ZPZ

2.

:>CLLJ

The unlucky days

in each

month,

f.

299

a,

ji^ jJ^
<iU5

^.1)3

*ii^

cX^*3^

L*^^*''

C)^^^

**^

>*^ \iHj^3

***

^^j^^

du3

j^ wJlj

jjL*3

j.^

(f.

299

i)

<ui

ja^

\L>ij*^3

^jLJ^)t j^ic ws^J ^o^i*^'

j^*i'>*

'<*^ >*>:{

CK/^3

****

^>^ wJIj

j.^*3tj

IjJj

^.ffv-jj

jl-tf>

^li

(f.

300 a) Awiji

j^Jt

^J^aLi
t >>afc.
'>

"^J^

^L1
^jl^

.j^-^^3 vO"^'

aJJIj

J^iJuk. ^ov^

w^^

*^3

03^

j^U

3.

Calendar
f.

for several years,

from 1794

(a.d.

1483) to

1821

(a.d. 1510),

300
]

a,

,Ja.JJ [marg.

<iu .>g.>a

,^^^^j

* ^"fj^

'*'i^'^

?^'>^3

^'

**"*

in the former (see

There must be an error in this date or f. 238 a).

in that

on

p.

721 line

3,

probably

Add. 2881

721

[marg.

aj^'\

^j> if,Jj

Aw

4j1^aim>j

^)I

Aam>

OlnJ*^

L5^

'^'^

Imperfect at the end,

f.

305

h.

On

f.

306

is

list

of the days on which Easter

(a.d. 1688),

falls,

from

A.Gr. 1981
from 2001

(A.D.

1670) to 1999

with a continuation

(a.d.

1690) to 2010 (a.d. 1699).

307 a is a similar list for the Fast of the Ninevites, from 1981 to 2000 (a.d. 1689). The column for the commencement of Lent on the same page has not been filled up.
f.

On

IV.
f.

The History

of the

Monks

in

the Desert of Scete,

808

a,

It consists of a series of stories, originally forty in

number,

as appears from

f.

367

6,

1.

Address of the pilgrim Stephen at his death to his

brethren the

monks

in the desert of

al-Faiyum,

f.

308

a,

.]\
2.

SV) isOOlZPf
story,
f. f.

^Ol;.^
a.

OiZodII (TLi.-n^ OlJOl^

Second
Third

316
a.

3. 4.
5.

story,

322
f.

Fourth

story,
f.

327
a.

a.

Fifth story,

341

B. c.

46

722
6.

Add. 2881
Sixth story,
f.

354

h.

7.

Seveuth

story, narrated

by Victor,

f.

357

a,

.\^] i-^n^ 01^05 ]V)V) vir:)]m2^

8.

;nn^
a,

Eighth

story,

by the bishop Macarius,

f.

365

.>^om]]] cn3]nV)N ^]A.1L :^-^^

9.

Ninth

story,

f.

367
f.

b.

10.

Tenth

story,

380

b.

11.

Eleventh story, narrated by the patriarch

f.

Anba Ben408 and

jamin,
12.

393

b.

Imperfect at the end.

f.

Twelfth story, imperfect at the beginning,

f.

a,

near the end,

13.
14.
15.

415

b.

Thirteenth story, narrated by Victor,

f.

416

b.

Fourteenth

story,

f.

428

a.
f.

Fifteenth story, narrated by Victor,

431

a,

imperfect

at the end.

The remainder

of the forty stories are wanting.

On f. 239 a is recorded the death of Khalil ibn 'Isa ibn Yohanna, on Tuesday, 16th Tammiiz, A. Gr. 1804 = A.H. 897 =
A.D. 1492.

On
On

the same page a reader has entered his name,

Musa

ibn

Zuraik, A. Gr. 1830

f.

= a.d.

1519.

239

b is

recorded the death of the deacon Thomas, son

of Ibrahim, as-Sadadi,

^^ij^l, A. Gr. 2079

= a.d.

1768,

when

there was a great famine,

From

the year 1830

= a.d.

1519 dates

also a note on

f.

267,

beginning.

Add. 2881

723

^1X1.1:^

>

V^

"[j");.^ >co5onrr)a-i5 wi^Sd aij5cLo

^")

.j.mj_L

'

Jt 55. (JT^-^n 1.^

On f, 307 b, at the top, a reader has recorded his name, the deacon 'Abdallah as-SadadI, w.*j jJ^ j^i*^l aAJI ^*ft ^lio^ (?) j**.'N)l juc ^1, but without date.
Immediately below
this is

an entry by the deacon

Muham-

mad,

^jL^\
<^-^t

j^^a-aiJI

wjI::^
^)

^A

(^JJI

^jWI

w^l;iOl

dj^A

j^i jJaj

O^ waswJUJ

^j^3 b
C?)

J>.^a>r uC

^lio^
)Ujil

^;}xJai]|

^^aaJ) JujOI
jko
ffl*

c^jma^

^^

4j^)

>

(j^^

His name has been scored out some other reader.

at its first appearance

by

The deacon
joolj

Elias ibn

Daud
;

has also entered his

name

here,

y\o

Cd|_iA CD]ia.

and likewise Ibrahim, son of the

priest David, son of the priest Ibrahim, Qr)

^]

isQ^CJii^]

In the year 1983

Yiisuf ibn Rizkallah,

= A. D,
A.U1

1672 the book was in the hands of

^JJ\ t-a-^^j.
is

^^jJ

At the end
from
I.

of this volume
ff.

a modern index of

its

contents

1 to IV. 10,

438443.

462

724

Add. 2882

Add. 2882
Paper, about 7^
soiled

by 5^; 194 pages, some of which are and others mutilated, especially ff. 19 21, which have
in.

been almost completely torn out

25 quires, of 8 leaves, signed

first leaf (e.g.
ff.

with Arabic words at the top of the

etc.),

16, 24, 32,

;

and having catch words at the foot of the last single leaves are wanting after ff. 8 and 148, and two after ff. 190 and 194* 13 to 23 lines in a page. Written in a good, clear hand,
;

Malkite and Arabic, of the xvth century.

The

first

part of a selection from the Menaea, being the fes-

tivals celebrated in the

Church

of the Virgin

Mary

in the

town

of Kara-f-,

f.

1 a,

(st'c)

j^JJt iUft^)! w.;;^ A**^^

O^^^S

**^'

Oi*^

L^J^

In these services the lessons are in Arabic.

1. 2.

The Nativity The

f.

of the Virgin Mary, 8th of Ilul,

f.

1 a.

Festival of the archangel Michael, 8th of the 2nd

b.

Teshrin,
3.

30

The Entrance
^tj*.l'N)t
f.

of the

Virgin

Mary

into

the Holy of
of the

Holies,

^jJ ^1

UA^)I SjJIj J_jo.i,

21st

2nd

Teshrin,
4.

47

b.

The Conception
1^*^)1

of S. Anna, the mother of the Virgin

Mary,
5.

SjJIjJ u. J-s.,

9th of the 1st Kanun,

of S. Ignatius, 20th

f.

73

6.

The Commemoration
f.

of the

1st

Kanun,
G.

82

b.

The

Festival of the Virgin Mary,

6.

Ai-s)!

SjJl^ ^Acf. jk*c,

26th of the 1st Kaniin, f 104

7.

The Presentation
*

of our Lord,
is

2nd of Shebat,
at the end.

f.

127

a.

Probably at least one quire

wanting

t See Wright's Catal., pp. 199, 325.

Add. 2882, 2884

8.
f.

725

The Annunciation
a.

of the Virgin Mary, 25th of Adhar,

158
9.

The
Sju-^JI

fifth

Saturday of Lent, the Praises of the Virgin

ji>^^\

Mary,

sjtjL

^J^

j_^^laLJI

w---M, f

180

a.

There are some slight attempts at ornament in this volume, and green as well as red paint has been used in writing the
headings.

On

1 a

is

written, in the

same hand

as in

Add. 2880,

Add. 2884
Paper, about 7^
in.

by o\

39 leaves, several of which are

quires, of 8 leaves,

much

stained

by water.

The

were signed
on the
5 quires

with Arabic on the

last (see
f.

first leaf

(see f 1 a)
is

and Syriac

letters
;

h),

but not a single one

now complete
ff.

are wanting at the beginning and several at the end, besides

lacunae of greater or less extent after

20, 24, 30, 34, 35,

2, 4, 6,

12, 14, 16, 18,

36 and 37.

There are from 25 to 27

lines in

a page.

The Syriac

portions of this MS., which seems to be of

the XV th cent., are written in a small Malkite character, the

Arabic portions in a good Naskhi.

The Menaeon for the months of the and second Teshrin (November).
1. a.

first

Teshrin (October)

First Teshrin (October).

11th,

commemoration

of the

Seven Synods

or

Oecu-

menical Councils, imperfect at the beginning, f. 1 a. In the Arabic are mentioned S. Philip the deacon, Nestorius and other
patriarchs
of Constantinople,

the brothers Theophanes and

Theodosius, and Zenais,

b.

^^J^^j *;y

^^
a,

12th,
f.

commemoration of Probus, Tarachus, and AnImperfect.

dronicus,

a.

In the Arabic, f 3

are also

726

Add. 2884

mentioned Anastasia, Domnina 4,uu^, Dionysius and Andromachus.

c.

13th,

commemoration

of Eustathius of Kinnesrin

and

his companions, Carpus, Papylus,

f.

Agathonice and Agathodorus,

b.

Imperfect.
14th, commemoration of Nazarius, Protasius, Gerbad. and Blasius, f. 6 b. Imperfect. In the Arabic, f. 8 a,
is

sius

Bhxsius

called Gelasius

^^--J^

or

^^^i^%^, which comes

f.

nearer the Greek KeXo-to?.

e.

15th,

commemoration of Lucian,
line,
is

a.

In the Arabic

text,

f.

10

a,

last

also

named

the bishop Saphinus,

^yi^Lt
/.
f.

(Sabinus).
16th,

commemoration of the

centurion

Longinus,

10

b.

Imperfect at the end.

g.
f.

13

a, in

Only a few lines of the Arabic text remain, 19th. which are mentioned Samiit Oj-lo (Sadoth or Shah-

dost)

and a hundred others who perished in Persia under Sapor, Mnasut bishop of Cyprus, and Maxistus bishop of Jerusalem.
h.
f.

20th,

commemoration of the megalomartyr Artemius,

13

a.

Imperfect.

22nd, commemoration of Abercius and of the Seven i. Youths of Ephesus, f. 15 a. Imperfect at the beginning and
end.
j.

24th,

commemoratioa

of Aretas,
f.

1^1'],

CL^jla^Jt,

and

his companions, in number 1250,

17

a.

Imperfect at the

beginning and end.

k.

25th.
of

Only the Arabic text remains,

f.

19

a,

comthe

memoration

Marciauus and Martyrius, of Nestor

jJa-~J,

friend of the martyr Demetrius, of

Varus cr*jb and

his

com-

panions, and of Valerian (Valerius),

^^\^j^a.

(sic)

(Chrysa-

phus) and Tabitha.

I.

26th,

commemoration of Demetrius the megalomartyr,

f.

19

6.

Imperfect at the end.

Add. 2884
w.
the
27th,

727
f.

commemoration of Nestor,
In the Arabic text,
f.

21 a
a,

imperfect at

beginning.
or

22

are

mentioned

AiJ^bb
Eroteis.
n.
1

aJ^^I^

and

^JJ^thj^ or

l?^Jj<> Petoline and

commemoration of Terentius, his wife Nilaea .\. (Neonilla), and their children Nitas, Sarbelius. (Sar] In the Arabic, h. bilus), Photas (Photius) and Hierax, f. 22
28th,
f.

24

b,

are

also

mentioned Terentius the African, ^Hj-^j^

;

^*j/'i)' (sic),

Maximus, Pompeius ^^J^^ (sic), and 36 others soldier Domninus ^_^*i>o (sic), and John, Uaw-; Stephen the Menas Saba (Sabbas) Paul, a monk of Paneas and the martyrs
; ; ;

and Menaeus, ,^jUw5

0.

^^

(?).

29th,

commemoration

of Anastasia,

f.

24

6.

Imperfect.

2.

Second Teshrin (November).

a.

1st,

commemoration

of

Cosmas and Damian,

f.

f.

25 a

imperfect at the beginning.

In the Arabic,

26 a, are also

suffered mentioned the bishop John and the priest Jacob, who

under Sapor.
b.

2nd,

commemoration

of

Acindynus and
f.

his
a,

com-

panions under Sapor, f. 26 b. In the Arabic, Stratius named Eudoxius, Agapius, Marinus, Phocianus and

29

are also

c.

priest

commemoration of the Joseph, and the deacon Aitalas

3rd,
f.

bishop Acepsimas, the

(Aeithalas),

who

suffered

George under Sapor, and of the restoration of the church of S.

at Lydda,

In the Arabic is mentioned another Acepsia. mas, who lived in the time of Theodosius the Great, f. 31 29
b.

d.
f.

4th,

commemoration of Nicander and

f.

liis

companions,

81

b.

In the Arabic,

83 a, are mentioned Joannicius the

thaumaturg,

^yS^^y

{sic)

^^*-*J

Porphyrins

the bishop

Ancyra; Nicander, the priest Hermaeus, and Theodore bishops of others. and Theodotus Severus, Hedesius, the martyrs

728
e.

Add. 2884, 2885

5th,

wife Episteme,

commemoration of Galaction (Galation) and Imperfect at the end. f. 34 a.

his

/
ander.
g.

9th,

commemoration

of Isaiah the

prophet and of
f.

S. Christopher, a mere fragment at the end,

35

a.

In the

Arabic are mentioned Matrona,

Eustolia oJ^JslwI,

and Alex-

10th,

commemoration
(sic),

of

Olympas and Rhodion,

(?),

DQ_.)1;.2i-.^

Terention (Tertius), Sosipater, ^oajl

f.

Ariston (Erastus), and others,

35

h.

Imperfect.

In the

Arabic fragment,
h.

f.

36

a, is also

named the martyr Antony.

Victor,

11th,
f.

commemoration of Menas,
Imperfect.

and their com-

panions,
i.

36

a.

17th,

commemoration of Gregory Thaumaturgus,

f.

37

a.

Imperfect.
j.

19th,
f.

commemoration
39
a,

of the prophet Obadiah,

f.

38

a.

In the Arabic,
^^^laijdl

are

named Ghazi

("A ^779) the thaumaturg,

\^j^i and [Anthimus]*, Thalalaeus, Paul, Christopher and Stephen.

k.

20th, Vigil of the Presentation of the Virgin, and

of Proclus of Constantinople

commemoration
Paneas,
f.

and Gregory of

39

6.

Imperfect.
f.

On

the margin of

is

written
^^Jt^Jt
fUt ^yii

X irij^^ l^^^J^
)

Add. 2885
Paper, about 8f in. by 6| 177 leaves; 19 quires, signed with Arabic words, of 10 leaves, except the first, which has only
;

2,

and the

ning, 4 leaves after

lines in

which has 7 one leaf is wanting at the beginf. 2, one after f. 12, and one after f. 34 17 a page. Written in a good, regular, Jacobite Karshunl,
last,
; ;

and dated A.

Gr.

2083
*

= a.d.

1771.

Effaced by a wateistuin.

Add. 2885

729

A
1.

Collection of Lives of Saints, mainly identical with those

contained in Add. 2881.

History of Behnani and his sister Sara, imperfect, f
title, !>0|JaT.D

1 a.

Running
2.

^^-^

{sir.)

CTI^.

History of
h,

Mar Musa

al-Habashi, son of the

King

of

Abyssinia, p. 20

Imperfect at the end,

3.

f.

34

h.

Acts of

S.

Thomas, imperfect at the beginning,

f.

35

a.

4.

Story of the
(see

Monk and
f.

the Sage,

f.

66

6,

::iai]^I^ i^iD

:>q.Akk^o
5.
f.

Add. 2881,
f.

139
h,

a).

Another anecdote,
h).

66

at the foot (see Add. 2881,

139
6.

Story of the Youth

whom

his parents
6,

wished to

kill for

the sake of the heathen king, 67

oioXAtu

oiLdIo 0100"!

j_.^

wj,.!^

_i_0^^ CJI^

7.
f.

The

Letters of Abgar, king of Edessa, and of our Lord,

72

6.

Subscription,

f,

73

h,

Ji^

jM>,t

^JkA>t

iuJlJ^

O^^^J

Aj'i^Jj

C>**^'

***^

L5* j-^*^

8.

The Relation

of Pontius Pilate regarding the dealings of

a,

the Jews with our Lord, f 74

730
(Von ^.*4j.i^

Add. 2885

m^]L-^

(cti^jJ3D

r-^

cni^|.4^^il^ cnjcn

9.
f.

Story of the Death of the blessed

Anba

Kiros (Cyrus),

79

a.

10.
ascetic,

Story of Salih ibn 'Abd

f.

al-Kuddus and a Chinese

85

a.
f.

Subscription,

90

b,

J-jU-6 ^J^\.^ vo'^W

^y)h

'^^

'Hi^ J-**"'

*^

LJ"*^

^^^^
*-ft-'5J

C^j.5 ,J^ ijjii t^9 ^>jt ^<r**LH'

d..^W
^

Ch' ^' t>oU

^^

v>?'

>Jj

j^*'^

^^^j*.*^!

d-H^

(^c)

J^

'>-j>^b

*^'

.a_.

(sic)

4^LCi aij_CD
f.

11.

History of the

Monks
second,

in the Desert of Scete,

f.

91

a,

consisting of stories, originally 40 in number,

First story,
f.
f.

132

a.

91 a
f.

f.

104 a;
f.

fifth,

113 6;
f.

sixth,

96 6; third, f. 100 h fourth, f. 122 b; seventh, f. 124 b;

;

eighth,
i^-in

130 a; ninth,

132
I

a,

i]^]

.JJ^]t^

i^ililL

^
f.

\^y]

:>OTio

>^
f.

nfm]]")

(tl.;.^

^^^
f.

m .,n^

tenth,
f.

142a; eleventh,
;

150 a; twelfth,
;

159a;
a.

thirteenth,

164

fourteenth,
f.

f.

171 6

fifteenth,

f.

173

The colophon,
in the year

177

a, states

that this volume was written

1771) by the deacon Michael, son of Joseph, son of 'Ata Allah, son of Ibrahim, son of the priest

2083

(a.d.

Daud, from

the town of an-Nabk.

The
f.

scribe did not understand the Coptic arithmetical figures.

a.

See Add.

2881,

160

Add. 2885

731

.rr^>

.o^

y]^D]

OCT!

w^j^

^j lnV)"^

^T^lAillL

IjOT

cl-^jIqI^

.^ihj.^ crUiJD

50o]? ccio ^^d] i=<ucnlj^]

^1

This

last clause,

and the word ;>a* above, are subsequent

additions.

On

f.

177

6 is written a short eucharistie

hymn, beginning,

.rij]

.JQJiD

JOD ^m*.\i5QjD

^lajj]] 5qj

-."ih.^

On

this

page are recorded the names of an owner, Joseph,

the family of Khamis,
<33jj
(sic)

son of the priest Michael, and of a reader, Ibrahim, son of

Jirjis Razziik, of

o^a

^^^ (sic) jJaJ

O-*

W^J^
f.

O^'
is

(sic) ^^(ri^lfJ

iJjWl
j^f**'

w>UXJl.

On
,jU;.-JJ

the margin of

written ,j-~j^I
are on
f.

\ji^^j^
f.

(the last two letters

slightly torn).

ij\

2 a, owing to

having been

732

Add. 288G

Add. 2886
Paper, about 8fin. by 6^; 202 leaves; 22 quires, signed with Arabic words or Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, except

^,

which has now only 4 a leaf is wanting at the beginning, two after ff. 8 and 22, one after ff. 76, 122 and 182, and two after ff. 190, 198 and 200; 21 lines in a

which has

8,

and the

last,

page.

Written in a good, regular, Jacobite Karslmm, of the

latter part of the xviiith cent.

Collection of Lives of Saints in Arabic.

a,

The volume commences with an imperfect index, f. 1 1. which relates to a treatise on the sacraments of the Church.

^]mV)
"IcTi^^Ji^

s ^i^l^I^

rrioViN cn^iZL ^cn"t4^1

^Al^

\J\

^o

Iq-JAj.kj

^L

jqLd]

-j.^

ctll^Ij

ai^iDQ-Jo

"jcnA^L/jo

^"imk)

:>otlLj.Lq^.o

crLgo.nV)^

aim

in^

cdjAo .au?nV)SV>

oT-kJ^j

IjlioX

'^

^npjm^

ctijOiIJIZL

crilOrlJ

OOIO
^n.

A2i1A.1L

^inZL
.

.-

rn<7>7

(sic)

MdA.^

rr^^^

(J|V>

|yL

] oiLiilCDO

^OT^il] Cd"|,^!L

Add. 2886

733

^^]o]^
o(Ti

V\

Nn")

0010

.^CDjItClI^

^TClI^

^O;

SO .^jl^^J^
.oir^ailoiDo

^J^

^i:i]m^

;fn^

.o;

^o

w...j1a2^

r>v'-.

.^"jAn^

oi'rDJcTTS

A\V)no AIdZ

cD,_aki2L

A^v^

.^V^r*^1cnalL

^\Vi^

2.

Miracles of the Virgin Mary, translated from the Greek

in

by Macarius, patriarch of Antioch, ten

number,

f.

1 b.

^aki^ ^oAii^

001^

OlZ.to

"joil^jVimO

'|mAn]min

^i.ng^\|i ^1^1?

^^^^.jQj

^CL^j.V)

(sic)

^D^nl^

|j.ouU]o

ni

V^ ^J^
nl

C71^.^)'|o

_Zq-D nm

^kO 01j.^

>nsZlo

rn

\v

^glo
;.^^,

ois^iV)
|j1

^^uP
]1
.

]-JA

^
^

^-L.ZL

c7U.Ldo^

^ASD

13T

-SN O

.IjjUo ^Ol]
.

^. ....rr.VoV\

^o3^

]!^1^I j^]

L-r^A^

5i^

in

isipl

^fZk

,ns^

734

Add. 2886
"iouJ^

Zlooj

nvr^"^

.aiofnV>^

*^AilL

,^^-,^100

^A^

.cni:)'|Ai)

-rp]

'=^

(f.

2 a)

wjla^l

oijoi '^i^oo

loiAkiLJ w^3

^oiUlo ^-..o^^

I49I

v}^

IcL^'ki U-J|^o
(sic) ](T\L]i.]^i-o

wjjocn-J^o lo-LioL
OlA^u"!
->>
.

^r^

50(tlJ^ ^^jl
}Sd

rn<^\]o

1q_i1d"|

j-L^O Ol^j-* Ai^^^ ^^^IL

.^1
a.

.OTyl

fY^^

Decease and obsequies of the holy Virgin,

f.

a.

b.

Second miracle,

f.

6,

c.

Third miracle,

f.

7 a,

l^oj

11)

-^r^ ll^oJ

^^

oi'AllA^ ai.|_^

Add. 2886
d.

735
f.

Fourth miracle, imperfect at the begimiing,

Fifth miracle,
f.

a.

e.

10

h,

un o

^ ^1

C7imLD]a^ (7l^lj_yj_l^

{sic)

\^S\o

f.
.)!Ci

Sixth miracle, f 12

a,

i^Kt ^\k)

^.5 VVJ
f.

^
13
a,

cnrDjIra^

mo

>

""

g.

Seventh miracle,

<io

ni

Ijcn ]k3

(ji.*.l^i>

>.k4j

{sic)

^L^

Zakil^

h.

Eighth miracle,

f.

14

6,

*'.

Ninth miracle,

f.

15

6,

.wj-CijLt-^^ ^r'rVjt--^
j.

CTU.5JD__0

(JL2ld]d]

CQ-.5

Tenth miracle, f 19

6,

V).

IxjoOj

'^]

cn;_]:^^

din

.^

S.1L

.OT,j.ni2^ ]jAd

"|(jiA.i_"|o

|kiX^

ai,_.

Ai^r)

^^^

3.
f.

History of
6,

Mar Dimet,

or

Domitius, the physician,

24

736
4.

Add. 2886
History of Joseph and his Brethren, as drawn up by
f.

Basil the Great,

29

6,

Mk) Cnii
^^j]]

];_.

|LD0

-^nov

^]

^.Td^^lL
>^\V)
3].

^SICDQ-.

Ol^-O

*r:ijZ5Z

.5JiD

_.Xl

s^li^o

cnZo^l

5.

Story of the King's daughter and the female intendant

and

interpreter,
etc.,

and how the King's son answered

6,

all

their

questions,

f 72

Imperfect,
6.

Story of the sage Hikar, the vizir of Sanherib, king of

Assyria, and of his

nephew Nadan,

f.

81

a,

7.

History and martyrdom of S. George,

f.

106

a,

.{sic)

CTLOai,-lL >i^ -^*^"^i

*^"V^

Imperfect.

8.

History of John, the possessor of the Golden Gospel,

f.

from the city of Rome,

135

a,

^cjij.^ '^j-mljI

-cij^lt

|j.>v.Q_.

wjjiD

i.

n^

ch^
1

.(sic)

m .*~^n ^

(TLki^OJ 01

i,V) ^Jk>

9.

History of Susanna and the Elders, f 153

h,

Add. 2886
^A-_.l^

737
--.(Tio
^\-.l^iii-.l

4:^^

^-1-^

^r\Jp

]p^

.(TLCP.nV)^
10.

History of Job the just,

f.

162

b,

Imperfect, breaking off abruptly at the foot of

11.

f.

175

b.

History of the Captivity of the Children of Israel,

how

they were carried away to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar in the

ilays of

Jeremiah the prophet,

^\dUd
-...IL

f,

176

a,

y_

_A2i

^j-.I^td]

.^nm cn^

Imperfect.

The imperfect colophon,

f.

200

b,

states that this

f.

volume
of

was written by rabban Sadad, son of the deacon Namusi, son of Tilijan
'Abdallah (see also
family of

200

a, last line)
(?),

of the
al-

Abu

Thabit, a
hill

monk

of the convent of

Mar Musa
town

Habashi on the

of

^n.V)-^

to the east of the

of an-

Nabk, in the time of Mar Ignatius George patriarch of Antioch, the maphrian Shukr-allah (margin, Mar Basil George the maphrian), Mar Gregory George metropolitan of Jerusalem, Mar Gregory John metropolitan of Damascus, and Mar Dioscorus Sarukhan bishop of the convent of Mar Musa.

(erased)

4^J i^om^ ^oiXplo aiX.lL

ila:^ j^Lk.]

r-"

^^^
r:iCTil3

^] cn\^
0010

y^il (interlined in a different hand) :>aL

I^]L Q^] L^^

v^-*~^'^

r^"^

.moV:ifn |SQ->

B. C.

47

738

Add. 2886

C^.nVn^

|j,_i.rDO

^CQju^JO^ OCT wj..!^ w-uT^I^Ul ^^j^-^^lIL

^j^k)

^1

>Qoa.

Wmn

margin]

.oiXlL

^il

.^-Sik:

^CDjj^^ ^-.^i^

4^11 -^3CWu Oj4^

*Da^5a^^i-^^l

.^aq

oijO

]V)m^
^-i-So]

oiZonNk? _.^

n^
v^ I

ctuiL^
.

]ici5 x^Gii]h

-L^o

^CL^

^Sdi

]i

\s

V)

oiroUj :>Ci^^o

^3
A
= A.D.
note on
1783.
f.

^jCTiA-^

^^

iV)?]a

The

202 b gives the date A. Gr. 2094, which is writer has added "in the year 1194," which
for the

must be intended
A.H. 1197.

Muhammadan

year, but A.D.

1783

\^^ "^XHU
<JjjJij

J.oJ
(sic)

,^-

J^

(^4*-^' >a-!j^
j^JI

w^^-ai<^l

.lj

jk5

Jaa.

A*a^

j^^Ie*.

^U^)t wjb

_^l^ Ia5 O^Z-J'

Ql-

?^^

^'-'

15^

>Aj

AA*IaJI

(sic)

o^akJt

Add. 2886, 2887

739
j-Jj-i*^.

On
Ff.

the margin of

f.

is

written

jJ-jjjla3I jl*a.t

203

205

are a

modern index

to the contents of the

volume

in Arabic.

Add. 2887
Paper, about 13| in. by 9^; 188 leaves, of which the first two and the last five are blank 19 quires, unsigned, 18 of ten leaves and one of eight 26 lines in a page. Written in a good,
; ;

regular, Jacobite hand, with

many

vowels, in a.d. 1843.

Thirty-eight Anaphories or Liturgies of the Jacobite Church

in Syria.

1.

Introductory service,

f.

b,

|j_Lk.o IIok.) U.4-^o J1a.j11>

^^

\so

].M^r^ ]j^o^^o l.-nNo

See Kenaudot, Liturg. Orient.

2.

Gollectio,

t.

ii.

p. 12.

The

shorter liturgy of S. James, the brother of our

Lord, arranged by Gregory Barhebraeus, maphrian of the East,

among

the mountains of Armenia,

when he was very

ill,

f.

11a,

^5 Imi^iD

.IZujij] ]Aj.Xl:)

]^

V>?

cjt._.5

<Jy-JiD\'>

^ocnXij

V)pO

oA-.]

ocno

.]nmL

|j(Ti5cin:i

^oJAk?

472

740

Add. 2887

]^V ^r^? U^^t, -Uao

I?]!

^ooiXiioo

Aj-LOyrj

]jai

See Renaudot,

ii.

126.

His error as

to the date

is

corrected

by Zoteuberg,
3.

Gated., p. 44.

The

liturgy of S. Peter,

f.

19

a,

]i<C)0

IkAj? laiZL ]v>V

Pj "jAkijfcj^j

i^OjjD?

IZoIl. A-^i^j-o

.&uJk)r^^
]"i
I

m <^

1cLlo

^^">^ ^(ji

.]-i^Sd

See Renaudot,
4.
f.

ii.

145.

The

liturgy of the

Twelve Apostles, arranged by

S.

Luke,

21

a,

\nQ\ mmo^^

]jAiiQ_^

|>,wi.X!

;ms5Z?

]5CLL3_3'|

]jl_K0>

|jcri

]5oZV2)

.]_.j_.a.Kj

*^;.0

O?

OCT!

.jJDO

]^^>.;V>

See Renaudot,
5.

ii.

170.

The

liturgy of
f.

Matthew the Shepherd, who

23
b,

is

Hermas,

one of the Seventy,

Add. 2887
.(sic)

741

]innng^ASp
lo-^i^

jkAjo
^nio

.].l1d]

U-~ ]v>N
.]j_l(JlAaV)

^^oj ]^o\\
]J

]1

N'V>

^010

I^OjoO

See Renaudot,
Mus., p. 58, no.
7.

ii.

347, and compare Rosen's Catal. Brit.

6.

The

liturgy of

John bishop

of Harran,

f.

25

h,

'\L6.\<^^

.^jo5 l^ral. mj_u]Q_,')

^-^

\.m^^} IjolsluI
"joT-lL

)i

)^-Aj]> 001

.la^oAl>o 1^5 ooi

]^V

^r^'i

;4-J0

^A'-^

^!^ r-^

.fcD>^)5 }j.--:i^O U:5Q_K.O

."i^^O

See Renaudot,
7.

ii.

256.

The
f.

liturgy of Philoxenus of Baghdad, Lazarus

bar

Sabhetha,

27

a,

'P^

0015

?r-~i?

.^ni
001

mnoW
]oi.l^

c^

]^

r^^

]5q_2LLj1

lij_5

]kLi

^-lA^lj

]V)\>?
]
1
I

UoX.
llDQ-K.?

A'onn
"J

j^

^_Aj"j ^CTl \"l\ ? 001

.]ZQ_k^53

SV)0

(sic)

U?'0

See Renaudot,
8.

ii.

399.

The

liturgy of Jacob of Edessa,

f.

31

a,

Ua^^
IjoZiJ

UoiJo] ]i^\V) sC^o^L^

001
.Uo-;Sd

^Ao
Ir^l

V^^^^j ]3a^uj]
|ai-l^

]'^o

^5

]V)\^ ^r^?

742

Add. 2887
ZL.ilDoALD

Po A^Ur^i po

V^oASd l;n\ ^\^^

."U^oAIdo

See Renaudot,
9.

ii.

371.

The

liturgy of Eustathius, president of the Couucil of

f.

the 318 Fathers (Nicaea),

35

a,

OCn
]J

]c7l1^

]V>\
.1Zq_iO"J

^pO? Uo^r
Zo;
I

.mvAiVn7n
]^
-

]]ib

Al^i,
^jAj"|>

UiQ-KjO
"|5aiQj

g^

0 ]V^\j>?0

} jklii

."JAZ^Sd

'^iiZ^jo

UlCLKKi)ASD ]Jo ]j.nmi)AlD

y
.

];Xd]

.]i

VV)> |joai2^ AiL

."jA-LiOpD

]ZQj5aijAlao

|A

>

^AaIq
The

P IZa^olo -U-Q?^^^^ P |^Q_K.o -U-iJA-ai^

10.

liturgy of Xystus, bishop of

Rome,

f.

40

b,

A^li^l .^\s\? li^a^o ]V)\>o U-^ ]V)\ ^r^y lZa\^

OfYl'l?

-U^
134.

>^A

S;Vl\o

^JjAo

y^L,

\\ ^001

See Renaudot,
11.

ii.

The

liturgy of S.

John the Evangelist,

f.

42

a,

._0

.1jjf.j

l^Qja j^jAj]) 001 ];nJ

ii.

.,^

"JOT-IL J^jiD

]V)\ >

See Renaudot,

103.

Add. 2887
12.

V43
b,

The

liturgy of S. Mark,

f.

44

tsnl^
.Z0

:>OfjD)

]L6.\r^

]^ai\^:o\

^aoj-Lo?

^ja^ajj]

.r^O

1;-.^^

\c^Q^ y-^^^h 001

'^

r-^^l

loT^ Ur^

See Renaudot,
Vatic,
ii.

ii.

176, and compare Assemani, Catal. Bihl.

215, no. 19,

13.

The

liturgy of Dionysius the Areopagite,

f.

47

h,

jrajjlj

]jl.j

^5

SDO ,mi

10-.?

lo? ]._*r^5

")3q_2lu1

See Renaudot,

ii.

202.

14.

The

liturgy of Basil,

maphrian of the East, 'Abd

f.

ala,

Ghani, son of Stephen, from the town of al-Mansuriya,

OC7I5

53

U^ylb?

]<

.;^v>

oTV\i

mn

^;ib

^ao"i? "Jjo-sujI

Ufj^

]J? OCT!

.Vj
I

I^Ld 'U-;-d o\ bS\o

.^

oiX

a-.A

nV>\

^^

..

\q:^Zo

{sic)

vj^jji.

wiOioj!^

UojArDomlij

744
15.

Add. 2887

The

liturgy of Gregory Theologus,

f.

70

b,

]La\x. gPQ-itnN\o')Z ocn DQ_.5a^^;_^i j^jyiD? l^a-SLul

.

.*ai05Q.>^^

t^o

^^

rA^Q-^ ti]

"JOT-IL

]^r)\

J^Or^)?

Uo5o 15qj)

ticLJi.

^o

.oiZarsJj li^aixO 1],"-^^^^

16.

The

liturgy of Basil of Caesarea,

f.

76

a,

"IZoZ^f

U'Upl^?
0(71

cDa.fcAl^junio

]ciy

] .^^ Ijo-SluI
'jai.lL

ZUi^iJ

.iOIoZl.!

yi\s\?

0(71

]^V

^,5?

^5

001

]ZoVi\o

.]ZoZ6 .So

U^

"i

^\

Aj..^^

See Renaudot,

ii.

548.

17r

The

liturgy of John, bishop of al-Basra,

l-.5.arD ^_j_^a_.

f,

82

a,

IZdX.

'ZLlIDjJD

^jio

.pO? Ijclsllj]

Jj'jLdo^j

001
r:i>^5

."IZjAj-Lobj

"JAj-LiZ

Zojaj?

m Vnn
]I.r^

."|5JLkA

yMi^

]_.,_..K-i

LoJt

(sic)

See Renaudot,

ii.

421.

Add. 2887
18.

745
hunter, or warrior,
f.

The

liturgy of

Abraham the

89

a,

1j_..j5

(TI^Sd

H-^-J-iiO

iki-.^!^

loi^ 1v^\ ^r^? Uo^r

vxoJi

.j^AkL^5o j^^OjjO

.^Ai-il^

>^V>\o ^J-<-

]V>N?o

]V>\ ^AJ
f,

."iZujoZo

19.

The

liturgy of Cyril of Alexandria,

90

h,

See Renaudot,
20.

ii.

275.

The

liturgy of Dioscorus of Alexandria,

f.

95

h,

]i

iJau
y?

]id5

001 ]ai.lL

1V)\

iOrJD? l^-Q^t
OCT!

V mn^^
|1q1o

.:>acQ_K

I^NViaV) t^Ojo

^..-.A^lj

."jZo-CL^j

See Renaudot,
21.

ii.

286.

The

liturgy of Michael, patriarch of Antioch,

f,

100

a,

,a.^l

")ai.!i\

|ki\^

i=OpD5

U^\

V>
la^l

Aj..>jZ ch^iD)

.Uoi.!^

liiDJ

li5l_

Za\

oiDi-jDAkA

.^>

]-^o

See Renaudot,

ii.

438.

It is

arranged alphabetically.

746
22.

Add. 2887

The

liturgy of Eustathius, patriarch of Antioch,

f.

104

a,

^mo

U-lI.

")(tl1^

)V)\ ^rO?

l-^\

(^c)

mo ^]?
I

"Ij^j^ ]v>\>

^Aj

]Zq_io1

Zq_.q_

lr---^?

^A^oi

^^

\^

See Renaudot,
23.
f.

ii.

235.

The

liturgy of Dioscorus, bishop of Jazirat Ibn 'Omar,

106

b,

](tl:L

"U-^ ]V)\>? U<^t, I'O^UjI? 1.^5

\\->

^oZ
^J^

(f.

108 )
-

.|^ak)

lipajo

001

.^

^J^

^5o
.}X\t

.Vir:

.i

f^

.Z*0
See Renaudot,
sedra.
ii.

P? ]V>N0

]l

aO

492.

It is preceded

by a procemium and

24,

The

liturgy of John, patriarch of Antioch, Isho' the

f.

scribe Bar-Shushan,

115

i,

"jZo.^?
]i
I

U^i^o
IZojoIo

}^Q_K)

]\ni ]V)\?
.

U^i

r-*^^^

J-^

Ir^Q-K.

^Ajfc..u_C5

ZAtdo

ViOJl

-Ur^

Add. 2887

747

.lo^O
See Zotenberg, Catal.
25.

.^^in^ ^-a-iy^

>^?

V0!^0

Bihl. Nation., p. 46, no. 10.

The

liturgy of Severus, patriarch of Antioch,

f.

117

6,

]^V ^rO? Uo^t

l^'

li-'olcD j-M-irDj

Ijo^UjI *ooZ

See Renaudot,
26.

ii.

321.

The

liturgy of Ignatius the maphrian, f 121

.

6,

IjJjcqdIo Ijqai >co6

(^]j-.^->]J

nV^?

"|5a)]j_j1

*^oZ

^^^
IAjOiZ:^

|d5

>^Zo

V)

KjjJjD?

]Si

fcal.

^
II2J0

^^1

^^

A-iU^ll Uo A^il^jj

^\

1q~1o

.IZo

no

l.Aa^
^^1

]Ao Ini^ l?'r^ .O^SJ

.^ZooiZilJ

"|]^5

."IAjjoZo qj* ^1^ inni'10

27.

The
f.

liturgy of Dionysius (Jacob) bar Salibi, bishop of

a,

Amid,
\Lq.\,

125
.

n
t

\
V)

'rC^i

SDO

mojo-i??

l5asljjl
|iDQ_K

^i^oZ

^\o(n

.]

\V)

]i >.>o

IZajolo

)V)\

l^OriDj

See Renaudot,

ii.

449.

748
28.

Add. 2887

The

liturgy of Jacob Baradaeus,

f.

126

a,

"jZdX, Ij-Ljjoci

.^ons

^^^kj

i^q?

l5a^]j_3|

*^oZ.

See Renaudot,
29.
f.

ii.

333.

The
a,

liturgy of

John bar Ma'dani, patriarch

of Antioch,

130

]lotJ\

^'^

U^oAkJ

'ULS\

]^V

:>0rO? U^i^r,

I'liSV)

See Renaudot,

ii.

512.

30.

The

liturgy of S. Ignatius,

f.

136

h,

"jZo^f

1j5qj

.cdq.j.^Ij.^^1

V*~!-^?

l3a}]j_3]

s^oL

.]jJiboAk3 V.kSd,

5 {sic)

]?n\

lO I-m-j^d IrSl

1oi^
]

]V)\ > IsOpO?

1

.Zb

-IkAjjo
ii.

1jlj_)

tiOTilo lAi^5

in

V) ocn

See Renaudot,
31.

215.

The

liturgy
f.

of Ignatius

bar

Wahib, Bedar Zakhe,

patriarch of Mardin,

141

6,

llillj

l/^NsV)?

"IJyTD

.]ill

JfTi

OOl?

^^ijOlO

;^ ^"?r^?
.cL-Ldo^^

]j_1VjL.ASd

Po

\sV) liJjD
.w>.l\.
>!

ocnli.

"jA^^driiijiZ

]^n\ ^j_o,

U^r^

loi!^

(f.

142

h)

.^0 .UoTiZ^?

Add. 2887

749

]i<DO
j

.]I.O(TL^]

OlXo?

]iDl

.UAi!.Z5

lV)\0
n? den

."U^?

U-*--

A.

V.

v> Avr) P
.Zib
"J

^Zoiii-.-^

Zo

."IZo-^ ^ocnXr)?

A^g^i

V ]L^oy Al^ fclAjO

ff.

U--
6

^'1
h.

It is preceded by a prooemium and sedra, See Rosen's Catal. Brit Mus., p. 58, no. 14. 32.
f.

141

142

The

liturgy of Marutha, bishop of Taghrith (Tekrit),

149

b.

:>o'^?

]Lq\^ Zu^^l?

]^Oi<D ^^Sd ].m^^y

Ijo^UjI

^oI

.:^
The
b,

.]iLQ^5ZAlD
ii.

P ]Lo\>o

U--^

^^r-^

See Renaudot,
33.
f.

261.

liturgy of Cyril, bishop of

Hah

(in

Tur-'Abhdin),

153

^j
)<^\\

loilLo

U^oAkJ

l-.A^l

]iCL^^

^pQ5

1Za^;^

oo'U?

^'^5

ocn

.]i 1*0

r^

IjoZASpo

]LDaj_D

lAl^A\

34.

The

liturgy of S. Clement,
-

f.

IGl

6,

IZdl. loil]]
."iZoo*.^?

'^V

.oi

V)

\.ol

V^r-o? I5as]ju1
IcnZL ]kilu ^'^o?

iiAl^ALD P

feo:.

^^A^1?

ocji

See Renaudot,

ii.

186.

750
35.

Add. 2887

The
f.

liturgy
h,

of Cyriacus

of Taghrlth,

patriarch

of

Antioch,

165

]d^j;4^

*C06n .5Q-Q

^-^

"l-a^jJDj

]ja^]j_3"|

^OioL

{sic) ]_L_LjA_i^rjZ

vjCnoA-.]

^5

mrr\y

-^

]_.5aDj ]_.2Q_i.4j1 ?

Sr\v\ >n

]jji)oAiO

OCT!

Vr^ ]V>N

iO^riD?

Uo-^t L^^D^^
'

Aj]

\.nLt^
l^r::

Aj]^.j_..

I-^ ^j

V-^ia^

Zo;_*5am)5

ocn

1j.LdoA1d

ocn

.'|Z(in_.ji5

I-aIq^j

^mnn?
]V)\

Jj^kJ^^o

^1

AjI

."U'I

.^cnVi n Jkij
j.^

^? ^^ch2\ ^_io ^S^j

y
jjjo

^1

A.N'v^

.^J^?
l-cn

liiia.K*.ri5

]a-l

'"U-^

-^g^^i -oonin
.

.jj-jJiooi

]-,:^o.

^>.Kj^

U--^o

-t^t)

^li

.|.^Q_^
^i"'

]Ai

SplAk?

lAn^o n
\

p*^

^V

]j^ ]-.'-->

.IZon

(}Z^r)Q-Q?

jinn

"jZujoZo

See Wright's CatoZ.

36.

5nl

i/?t5., p.

206, no. 15.

The

liturgy of

John Chrysostom, ^^1^

l_.^pGj

f.

169

h,

l^icnjj

]l)a3

.m

10]-. 1

"J5a^ljj")

*ooZ

ocn

.^

r-^_K]

IotZ^ "U^k) ]V>\

.'Z6

^p05 IZo^f 'LJ^^n

U-*---?o

.t>

'^

^o

r^O 1^5 ]v>

See Renaudot,
37.

ii.

242.

The

liturgy of Gregory John, bishop of the convent of

of Adhorbaigan,
f.

Mar Mattai and

JADoi^j

175

a,

^1

Ktd-.

ooij

QDaji5Q_oL_it-.j

"Ijo^H-j")

*^oZ
-r^?

\^LJ\

Y^\-

iOr^J

"^-^^

(**^^

^AjT^'?^?'-*

^^

Add. 2887

751

jjy-K.o'lo "|ij:u1o

a^

]]ki

^\

cnV)So w^oid^^l^?

>^^

aV

)?

This

is

not the liturgy of Gregory Barhcbraeus given by

ii.

Renaudot,
38.

456.
liturgy of Philoxenus of

The

Mabbogh

(Manbij),

f.

177

a,

iOjjD)

Ua^t

-w^-^^?

*cooi

n)n\<^y

Ijo-o-ul

s^oL

See Renaudot,
39.

ii.

301.

The

liturgy of Celestinus, bishop of

Rome,

f.

179

b,

See Journal of Sacred Literature, 5th Series,

vol.

i.

332.

On

f.

3 6

is

an index

to the contents of the volume,

On
Copied

4 a
for

is

written

me

38 Anaphoras of the Syrian Jacobites. at Mosul by Deacon Shuidos. a.d. 1843. George
:

"

Percy Badger."

From Dr Badger's

Collection.

752

Add. 2888

Add. 2888
Paper, about 6
in.

by 4

70 leaves, of which the

;

first

two

and the

last three are

blank

9 quires, unsigned, of 10 and

;

6 leaves alternately, the last having 6

16 lines in a page.

Written in a good Nestorian hand of the xix th cent.

The contents

are chiefly Glosses on words and phrases in

the Scriptures of the Old Testament.

1.

The Prophets,
;

f.

Sb, ^sftsa
f.

^
;

23aro&
f.

>^Aq ^o6oa
7

Jja&b
f.

viz.

Isaiah,

f.

3&; Amos,
;

6 6
f.

Nahum,

Habakkuk,

8b; Zechariah,
15
a.

ib.

Jeremiah,
f.

9b; Ezekiel,

f.

lib; Daniel,

f.

These end on

16

and are followed by

2.
f.

Glosses on the difficult words in

some unnamed book,

16

6.

3.
f.

Similar Glosses on Khdmls, uOXtboaa

^^a

^a]Oi:^

Jap,

18

a. a.
b.

A hymn

of which the beginning

is

not given,

f.

18

a.

The hymns beginning

wi*.**Miao,

f.

19
a.

6.

c.

^^oiao,
JftJu'aui

f.

20

J^sioa,

f.

22

6.

/
9-

isiojio ^SJia

f.

24

6.

ZfuOfb o2,
?,**50^^

f.

276.

h.

^,
f.

f.

28
6.

a.

4.

Glosses on various Biblical Books,

a.
6.

32

The Pentateuch,
Proverbs,
f.

f.

32

6.

41

6.

Add. 2888
c.

753

The Song

of Songs,
f.

f.

45
a.

h.

d.
e.

The Pentateuch,

47
f.

The Beth Mautebhe,

Proverbs,
f.

48

a.

f.
g.
h.

50
51

a.

Koheleth,

f.

b.

Wisdom,
Job,
f.

f.

53

a.

53

b.

k
Joel,
f. f.

The Prophets viz. Isaiah, f. 55 a Hosea, f. 57 a 58 a Habakkuk, Nahum, 57 6 Amos, Jonah, Micah,
; ;
;

f.

58 6;

Zephaniah,
f.

f.

59 a;
f.

Zechariah,
a.

f.

59 6;

Jeremiah,

Ezekiel,
I.

60 a;
f.

Daniel,
a.

62

Job,

62

m.

Samuel,

f.

63

a.

5.

Chronological sections, frequently synchronisms,

a.

f.

63

a.

Of

Peleg, Reu,

Nahor and Terah,

f.

63

a,

h.

Of the times of the Judges, Ua**2

f.

v^aA*

f 64 a.

The Moabites, ^2ed0,

the Zebulonite,
c.
f.

64 a; Tola the son of Puah, and Elon

64

b.

Of Manasseh,

f.

65

a,

^MiO U>m2 vpsAjto,

f.

65

a.

Jewish Chronology from the burning of the Temple d. by Nebuchadnezzar to the destruction of Jerusalem by Vespasian,
f.

65

a,

B. c.

48

754

Add. 2888, 2889

JEXk&Ml Here are named: Xerxes, ODOaoSitda Oo;9 "
'

f.

65

6;

'

'

Artabaims, Ji^ai,
23yil

ih.;

Artaxerxes Longimanus,

fisXi,.XMk!^92

^H*^^'
;

'^^''

Artaxerxes Ochus,
ih.;

jQ>aAOM ^t>t m^jSI,

f.

66 a

Alexander the Great,

,

Ptolemy Dionysus, u(dOba\^^

UO0L.hJCa0Lji.A3

f.

66 6;

Ptolemy Cleopatra,

joouh^A.^^

2>Xr4oJ-J-ti
f.

ih.\

Augustus Caesar, 3Lj6jd UQ>a\JQ9oA^2,

,

67a;

Gaius (Caligula), aj6ji 0Q0u.2j^

ih.

ih.;

Vespasian,

'Mh

Jtt>oi<,0*V<y>2,

From Dr

Badger's collection.

Add. 2889
Paper, about 12|in. by 7| 867 leaves, of which ff. 56 and 57 are a modern supply 39 quires, signed with Syi'iac letters,
; ;

of 10 leaves, except ^^
ff.

Xi,

5p

(the lettering should be on

183a and 190

J,

6),

oa, y^,
6,

J^,

f^, ^*A, which have 8

7
;

leaves,

which has

and \^, which has

page.

there are other

signatures with Arabic arithmetical figures in the middle of

each quire

25 lines in a

full

Written in a neat, regular,

Nestorian hand, fully pointed, and dated A. Gr. 2041

1780.

= A.D.

historical

work in

Arahic,

commonly

called

dlJS.^

5U32ofis^2 or " the Book of Dates," but more correctly al^uojt

SlSkAjpl,

i.e. jl>-''^JI

jlA--t

or " the

Books

of Secrets," compiled
in the year

by the priest Selibha ibn Yohanna, of Mosul,

1643

A.D.
*

1382*.
to

Assemani ascribes the whole work

'Amr ibn Matta, and speaks of

;

his see

manuscript as containing only the second part of the KitCtb al-Majdal

Add. 2889
Title

755

and

preface,

f.

1 b,

\Sl ^o^VoMio " /(/'/

ai^laJit*
^

"

Ai^Ll j^jo^l c^2jca3 ojisaa "

'

'

'

'

'

I'

It

oiislSise

ofllaoistoo

^2

g^&a aoo^x ud

.o;isbpi^

^^

oraor

^^2is

^at.^iQjQ3J3

loJsoli

iJao

.ysaikS^

^092^;;
^fta'ii

."^aiplmk^^lo :3079^

^^
^

(f-

^ ^)

^'2a2|^2
y^2^;|

4^

-^^^ ja!^

u&ba

?ccA^o ^5^2 qia^

a]is^!^l

is3aisiQ2o
w^adi

.ua2^^2 ^^ la^ iis^olo

.i^23^2
cria

^aaj^

y^ibpA

^o;.^

kfiLf^2o

o^2
^2ajQ>2

y^l^Jao

y.2L.2o

.is2'^^^

Swue^^JSo

o7fn>\S.y

^ap

ou^iw

^^^,^

.07isSjl&

;^o ^3ii^!^2 5^32ois

B.O.
It is

iii.

1,

586 sqq.

Mai, Scriptorum vett. nova Collectio,

different

t.

iv. p.

224, no. ex.

from the Kitah al-Majdal of 'Amr ibn Matta atTirhani, judging at least by our copy of the second volume of that work described below. Compare Assemani, B.O. iii. 1, 582 sqq. G. E. Khayyath, Syri Orientates etc., p. 106; Hoffmann, Ausziige, p. 6; Sachau, Kurzes Verzeickniss d. Sachau'schen Savimlung, no. 12. Consequently there remains nothing to Marl ibn Sulaiman but the history of the Nestorian Patriarchs incorporated in the Kitdb al-Majdal; see Assemani, B.O. iii. 1, 554 5.

however wholly

482

7.56

Add. 2889

la^

^iS^llAl

u^^"

^^-^^ ^9%-^ l^T^o

.32^2

u5 >jftS>y^\2

Then follows an index to the whole work, disfigured however by some lacunae, showing where the manuscript that lay
before the scribe was damaged.

See

flf.

2 a and 3

a.

I.

The

first

book

consists of five introductory sections.

1.

The

letter referred to in the preface,

f.

b,

a^Slfy'ySl

a)p6l

^SSi ^ioifjL
^laiiaSl \

.\^oiSl L^&.^i
l#

^Sl
11

.:ilx^^l6 m
^

'

al^h^h

.;ora^3 pSJI^Si !
^

Its

'

If

.o7.3is;i.^A2o

6;<iiLiis.!^i

^m

^4"

^2.^-j^2

b[.y^lS^l :so7isoA2
A^oau )^a\%lo

^2
.

^gS>>'nS2

^*fu^2 oM:}blx^2

;^>S

M>.yauQ>isS2o

^:s^2o aasS2 oi'ti^ip

?vAvi ai3 92^ ^3kS2 .^21^2 211.39^2

?vSyN23,rt

9^i6^2
wilauS

.>*i.<&baS2

o72^2Lis^

;^2p ;j^^

.c723>je>2o

Two

lines

and a quarter are

left

blank.

In the above extract the punctua-

tion of the manuscript has been reproduced as closely as possible.

J*"

The

letters

\jo Jo and
<kf^,

\mfi

are

marked with a red point

j*^

^^^

c has a black

point

and so have

6s,

9- 5l^, as against

O S)

<^

^^*

Add. 2889

75?

2.

The second
f.

section,

on the origin of the name

'

Ncsto-

rians,'

b,

230V? ^oail^A ^ob2^ '^'<?9

-0700^^^23

a^hbhiJx!^!

^070
cio2fi

.uJw2io*

"^V,^

9^9

.07jjy..V^4^.iQ3oA.S2

^ak^4
:sotJ

;^*2

^o

.9CJ!3;^3

udfk^l :aSo

v.^^Jfd

.01^3^2
8.

The

third section,

f.

12

a,

^3 bb5A.S2 c^a^^^ ui
ciisSbsI.^

*>

a7^A2^S2 c^iiboi^2

; ^aii^o

.^32d.^>2S2o ^^SkAdisSi 32tlisV<2S2

.07ls<23^;k.^2
4.

The

fourth section, against the Jews and other opponents

f.

of Christianity,

15

a,

913 ^bis'wZ

I'SO

^32oV,

^^

*>

0^^32xS2 07.^>kb3kS2

758
5.
f.

Add. 2889

The

fifth

section,

on the terms 'union' and 'sonship,'

17

a,

II.

The second book The

in nine sections.

1.

superiority of the East over all other regions,

f.

19

a,

2.

F.

20

6,

3.

F. 21 a,

*:*

wb^tbaSi
nations
thus,

^
22

^
a,

207300^ ^l fis2^^2o ^fa!^X2

The

sprung from Shem,

f.

Ham

and Japheth are

enumerated

.3jjCd.^2o

.ojli^yAo

.v^2AS.ao

.uq>32^ JSoii

T^o^o

Add. 2889

759

waS&Vo au^ay^

"po^o

.^sxliaS^l Jsah^^lo

.^y*Mlo

.^Li-ft)

."phji^

m-^^

\9^=!^^

^?^?

-^^
-^3"^o

.yj^^o

.uAlpA^o

.^tobl.ho

.^yiaySlo

.^.wloJi.^o

203.9^00 ;atla^^

p2^

^o

^xtoao

-A^y o

;o?isJbo2o

-532^

^2 cd23

.^2^

532

y^!lOA>^o 7J2a.i2

.^ObA2^^i^2o ..^2^03^2 :ao;^

.<7pLiui2 ui^i ^2?axt>^2 .i8>23\io

.3Si^^2 ..^2

-^^2

.\;-mSio
.o?.V=*-^lo

^^^lo
.ojja.l.^2o

.^i^o

.oj-Vt-^i?

-^V*!-^^?

530^0 .03O2>aiS2o .ov332i^2o ..%pi^lo .h)yilaSlo

a^3^S2o

.<y2i\nS2o

.<^3Ji2 tjo;*^?^

.yS2:x>iS2

;*^2
.{sic)

JSiNi2o .ai3^2o .\oV^2o .\oV,2^o .s9^S2o

iaV.^i o?l*l32o
.6>;iJo?2=iLao
.(sic)

-f 234^9

.<7?I?25S2o

.f2a32^2o

.(s^c)

(n:ii\%^o .o^'U2>i3i2o
.:goxS2o
.

.07la2S^&2o

.o^'j^^if^o

(f.

22

6)

^;.*i2aoIS2o

.d^i-^-ao

_5\ 3^_^2o

<y2S.So

.[originally

uQoaa32o] ^A0O.V^2o

760

Add. 2889

vii^lo

.wal^bil^o

.wjQ>03o

.uAbbSio

.wjuis^ ^2

4.

F. 22

6,

.hb|kX.bQS2
5.

^
pcno

F. 23

h,

v^2l3

<

^2^^j sAoSi ^^

00x^231^2 ^^$^2

o^32s.^b\S .^fSi ^ai) ^ U2^ 07^0^4^20 o^^^Ai

;a.^it.9

^o\^.S2 G^4^-^^ "V.^?^^!^ ^^

t^oi

Here are

cited a

work

entitled cr|3M2&b[^2o

s\^V\?
yj^,
f.

i>9l2isa

\2=Ld^2
the
epistle

?'rt>^o
of

^2lo2.^2

^^

[read

^sj
;

23 6;

Aristotle, f 24 6

Alexander to Aristotle, f. 23 6 the reply of and another extract from the same, f. 25 a sqq.

6.

F. 29

6,

a^iio

^'^

.ui2^S2 a^4f?^^ t^ ^a2xa^2 >^^j^2

Isi^l

w^*0^^23 >'^cSlo isoAOV^2o

oQ>obo2i^2 3007.^0

Here

is

cited the

Testament of Adam,

f.

30 a

cJD2aiiw OL^XCD

:B2i5^2,

f.

82

a.

Add. 2889
7.

761

F. 34

b,

.ydax^ii ^M ^2a mil

The prophecy
ywyjQ^a^i 3ui6i^2

eriJa

^I^au^Io
Oj03*

of Zoroaster,

f.

35

a,

\^XSd isXO^l^lf

9^0^

the Three Kings and their attendant

Kings,

f.

36

a,

6o7&^2

dia^ti

u3^2 ^oj^2 ^bb^2

.y^i(a.^.S2

U^a^
o^.boA>;;

^a\^^l ^
..2=lV^*32
.Jbo=>o?.ip

m^ ^ao
32pk&03
,<^2i3io

wfi>oa\^
730)0

^32 ?2'S0O3ai

^2

.oi^^^ op ^AJS^ ^2
^-52

^2

.a;.LAO.V.

i22.LxoikO

92>io3f
oiftsi-2S^

o?ioft)2

^2a

.b^^2

S'iti -aS:

wa2^S2
.

^^^2o
^2

^*>^2 <^o^^2 ^

op^

^o

32of 3lo

^2

is3;*x.**^32o

oaA>.a

^ai2

^bo^aiil 7>o7o

-oj^^^

.732oroM
730)o

^32 ^oa2o?.'a8 6%'ay.al

^l^

^^^1

^aa^ -?^2

oi^Sis

^S

^t^*V^i ,oW^2

j^o?aioo

.*^2f^3 ^32 ^jS?3g_o

^ -^^

<^^ ^ao
^i
Js2lLau*2

.\iA

^2

762
8.

Add. 2889
F.

36

b,

The

distribution

is

thus recorded,

f.

37

a,

.21^3023

^*ba^tibaSl

^jQ>2s.S2o

3oo7J.^2

oiaJl

Ai*'

^2

\a)Sl G^*3 ^,?^

vf^

9^9

-^?^^ 9?^ uiato^2

v^O^^O
;tbSo
<*

>

^\yoS25p P907f2 3b^3

i^Syi^^lL^I

v^^^O

^a2^^2o
<

o;Ib0O3O 07^^2^420 :s2xA2.3 ;.^^^2

"f^

b^^o

s^^ x^^
-^o^Aa ^sbo

o;{A^2aM

^^

^0^0^ ^2
o;*3a^3^JQ>2^2o

3;^ ^?o

0^90^2 sJiL^o
*:*

;o aM.S2o 3AOV^23o
<*

A*^A2

oQ>Q.tia^

ovuuA2
^^2
Icr^*^,

3JES<

^^2^^

?^2

;o^

32:^ 3^Si^-.^2S2 x**:3^2

^o

<*

u^^2^2

^imOuo

3^-^^ v^^ba.x o^2

l^^k^.

>ijQ>o2i>i2

;ilOL^ :s2>sV,^^

?^3

^9

^-^^^o 0Q>a\,o V^2

*:

^9a2o

^07^^20

f2ooiX29

^^^^2 ^^i?o
.3^0.^2 r^2

A*4^^2
jQ>b2^o

^i^ nV^V^^o \o.V2lyi^2o

^2

Add. 2889

763
b)

gilo ^^o^2o ctauf^lbo

(f.

37

^ij?>^2 pJ.
32o.iQ>^2

u2'S2

sXie

3yb29^2o y^y*^^

(sic)

\^lo

^ao

>^2.3

a^

ui ^isS2 a^^2f^2o
u)2.t30
<*

^isa

J^l ?i-i^2 ^yxa Oai^i

3k.^^^S2

^..^i.JC9A2 x.^2 ubiiao

32^

^^f>A^

:B2^<iil -i^2 ;oo?i^oiso

ou^uaSi 0^23^2 ^^aSl

loJ^y-^^s

.o732s.dS23

v??^

i?**?^3S^

^^?

.o?Ig2^2 ailmltiSl

^o^^bwkO

^oabaAis*

v^Mu^2

^2

^023^2 v,^?*
-

oi^lAo
71^23^2

^2^

^iQ>>A^2 wmOS dcn2obp

*^o^4^o

vf^^^V^

^i^i

uS: ;o32^o ;ou4^^ v?

^^

^^*=***^*>^^

Then

follow ten original

Canons

of the Apostles,

f.

37

6,

which were afterwards expanded into 81 canons,

f.

38

b,

329^72^2 ^xa3^2 ^^'^9

1^^\ ^t^^^

=^?f-^^^

^?^

fisinip

4*9.4itt

^t42.^o

?-2

;ara.ii

^^ ?9^'^
7JO?.tJ2iis23
3u2jea

^2
S.

^sen^au^^^

;arAio^o

.^2.i^2

uiJ2

<

es2o;^i

Peter at

Rome and
38
b.

in

of the

West

afterwards, accompanied

Spain and the regions and islands by Mark and Silvanus,

in the East,

f.

764
9.

Add. 2889
F. 89
b,

the Creed of the Easterns,

oi[^S2

^^ is^^

.bO>t^Si u^:^ ;orxtjis^

uis.^2

acno.^l3 ^^o&

.23aor o;i3ai^2 c^i^^^^i

^2

07'^2l^XDiS2

III.
1.

The

third

book

in

seven sections.

F. 41 a,

2.

Of the patriarchs
f.

or popes of

Rome down

to the Council

of Nicaea,

41

h,

32

3^

^^

;o^

^?^^e

^.^"-^^

^^^^^^^9

o^Iboob

.0QO3kV^
3.

Of the
f.

patriarchs of Alexandria

down

to the Council of

Nicaea,

42

a,

3^3

.^.S2^.S2

ikfaSl >^ ^.S2isA2 ^^d^2

.yA*V&2^i
4.

^ooda^

a^

^^

o;oaja^iajSi2

qLSS2^
of

Of the
f.

patriarchs of Antioch

down

to the Council

Nicaea,

43

a,

Add. 2889

765

5.

Of the bishops
f.

of Jerusalem

down

to

the Council of

Nicaea,

44

a,

6.
f.

Of the heathen emperors

a,

of

Rome down

to Constantino,

45

53o?.9.32ois

;i-A2 ^iio

dijQ^.3

^:.^^^2o

.^^

;ao

^^V^e

.op^^bo
*:

^ ^^20
f.

c;Ii2:s^2

a^foSl
or is A3

is2b90 Qjify ^ajQ3.bao

7.

Of the Council

of Nicaea,

48

a,

;3hl

^A^ii^jsab

^^2

.iAj\

m^%

u?^2

a3ift>S2

766

Add. 2889
iii.

With the passage quoted by Assemani B.O. compare f. 50 a,

1,

587, col. 2,

;b2i^

^?^^ ^'^\ '^^ ^^)>^\

^--**^

*^

^rP

'^^

*:*

0Qi4-^^

^^

bo62s x.

A^

o?32o^xA2

^f^o ia2^2
;io.!Sj
;

32.i0

'^l

^2

00)0
232:a30

.;a73>A2
>

07^a^2

Atti&2

a^ e

<

2323

ACLo2

jQ>ouitiai)

Atlo2 Uouo
AtliQ>2
3bo2
>

<

:au352

<*

j^a9^A2 AjasqI ;i^ouo

<

<*

^2^^
*>

jqxJ^3ou\o

;^v^\4io
%a\^i^a)^^
<

u2i3i AtJUa2 ^2320

AttA2 *^o^^o
0Q>23 AfiUQ>2

<

a!32A^2 ABUa2 u32lS30

<*

^4^2

*x^^A2 >^tJUa2 ^A>o2adoo

cn^o ^Jo^2

^vyy

8.

Appendix, of the Patriarchs and Christian Emperors of

f.

Constantinople,

51

a,

710^^212

^A

;o
^^^2

<^o^h3i^2o

6va3?yn\i sAa u^
^aj.^

^oro3.3 isi2a

.0^23^1 6?AS>^ yiSi S32^

Add. 2889

767
51 6
;

The
tion,
f.

first

Invention of the Cross,

f.

f.

the second Inven-

the pretended Jewish converts were found out by compelling them to eat
hog's flesh, 5uf2ia^i

52 a; the empress Helena,

55 a;

how

^ImS

^2

Mia,

f.

55

h.

The

history

is

brought down to the reign of Theophilus the son of Michael,

f.

84

6,

>!^d>2a,>bo

^2 \l^o2^ "poiSl

A^

^^

.{sic)

cni\aj^

JQ>^23A^2

^ ^9^^^ ^oA^I ^^io

-^^ieSl

\^b2^ ^2

IV.

The fourth book

in seven sections,

f.

88

a,

^Sifli^2

aaa ^A hlia%,'l

92^2

^^fi2a^2 aiuca!^2
(sic)

.vvs;A:v>\i a^iyo

.^232ilis^2^2o

^3^2o
"
'

S,.%jSio

'

S"

I.

,.

1.

Of the Jews,

f.

88

a,

aiilxSl 3^3 Ji

.^323^2 iixo^l
l'a3%s^

^o%.l

^^2

.^o
2.

^o^^lo
94
b,

;2a&A2o 6^300^2

Of the Samaritans,

f.

3.

Of the heathen Philosophers

before Christianity,

f.

95

a,

232A2 3^3

.^323^2 >^kiQA2 ^^ ts^2^.S2 S^i.^2

768

Add. 2889

4.

Of the Christian

heresies,

f.

99

h,

^3

isHs^L^-^l

2b^2o ^232^is^2.^2o >ao72\^^2

.^2&olS2o

^ba^^

2^

5^'^o

:soa^2

3^i6 u32^^2

g^-%HSf%\? c^;3obo,VboS2 ^JQ>2A2 ^0AUo b2o7li^2^2

^^a^2

.^03kiA2 umoSo

^A2e

.32^2 ?XA>23

The
of

list

begins with Simon Magus, and ends with Maron,

written,
f.

whom

it is

113

b,

iSoii

^bp

^x.;sao

.^^2o^.^2o ^yaao

cr)2^M

a^pio
.yaoi^l
o;Iio32:0

o)isS2A^3

^A^2d.S2o

o^ ^92^S2
pjBal

^oubofd^

o^

013

is2b9

;b^ .^32bO

^ ^^3L^

Add. 2889
5.

769
Sa'id ibn Batrik the MalaS.

Extract from

Anba Eutychius

kite, patriarch of Alexandria,

city,

on the church of

Michael in that
i,

which was formerly a temple of Saturn (^^f), f 118

.bdiV^3 ^32 3u^0.3 ^doi^S2

6.

Of the fourteen Councils

of the Church, f

114

a,

These are

Ancyra, Neocaesarea, Nicaea, Gangra, Antioch,

I.,

Laodicea, Sardice, Constantinople

Chalcedon, Constantinople
7.

II., III.

Ephesus and IV.

I.,

Ephesus

II.,

Showing why the Easterns had had no occasion

6,

for a

council since they received the faith, f 116

A.3^is

y^

.^2a^2 ai^2

^32a>^2 <^^^2

.^2

JUl s2bouXi ;oSa^J >ibo

^^^ ^1

Besides the canons of the Apostles, they have the following

collections of canons, f 117
6,

^3kX^o

^*iJs2

ajjk2b0f

v^

^i^^2

JbLjasl

o^^o
"^

^bo

<^a.^,3!^2

bAAj\2.^2 aao242>3^ ^^S,9

^^

}lc^Uci

B. c.

49

770

Add. 2889

Z^culd

^^a^o v^^2 <^aV?^^

^^^^^

622^ox2

auk29

<^a\3^2 baAN2V^2

(^-

118 a) v^o&ai}

^ax*2

^*^^i\o ov2
.

30^3^2

:auQ3a^2 JSlV< :92a^2!^2

^ ^^p
.2Apa2iJ

;iQ&2Aj ^p^aLA> iN,XfvtVS2

\^

i'^2

J^^oo

o^S^Lo
:z3JaiA2
*:*

^boo

*:*

92oi^o

67^ioJ

l^^

v*9^^ '^ 1^
>^ot%u
^*3X4k<

^^

ou2bOf

<^a\A^2 ^^^24^2
"^-^

oiXi^s^ :923w*2 ^o7>^^

^9>^^

jAai2iJ

.aj.^2l2

^
ou^

<yV\'V\2
23^is3c

wGL^^2^2
;92isa

;L:ou

;^i
w.!is<

^!^aAO

^2outi

;3>tt^

^^oo

*:*

^jSi

V.

The

fifth

book

in seven sections,

f.

118

6,

.32ajQ>2^2 32dA2

JQ>3o2a>^2 aiuQ>^2

A.
1.

The

first section,

f.

118

6.

Preface,

f.

118

6.

2.

History of our Lord, wxM>teba^2 3u0^2,

S. Peter,

f.

119
a.

a.

3.

;aou ^32

l^^l

sk^^*,

f-

120

Add. 2889
4.

771
121a.

S.

Andrew,

^^Al

^^^^^?^ 9^^ UQ^olaa^ai,

of Zebedee,

f.

5.
f.

S.
b.

James, the son

^lyit^

v3j|

3oJti^,

121
6.

4
S.

John the Evangelist,

A^.^)^!
123
a.

^L^Ou,

f.

121

6.

7.

S. Philip,

^odA^,

f.

8.
f.

Nathanael or Bartholomew,
a.

y,io!Soj^

3k3

0070

^2,2>ki,

123
9.

S.

Matthew the

Evangelist,

A..\iAi
a.

^ftsbp,

f.

123

6.

10.

S.

Thomas, ;iJ8o2^,

f.

124

11.
f.

S.

James the son

of Alphaeus,

mI^Am ^1 ^otl^,

125

6.

12.

S.

Jude the son of James,

doA^
;slti

^32 2?00>2,
f.

f.

125

h.

13.

S.

Simeon the Kananite,

Iscariot,

v^^baaf,

126

a.

14.

Judas
S.

^o^isiSal^l 2?oo^2,
f.

f.

126

a.

15.

Matthias, ;Iis,

126
126

a.

16.

S. Paul,

jcao^o5,

f.

6.

17.

S.

Mark the
Luke the

Evangelist,
Evangelist,

18.

S.

A^A2 A^A2
Ji^,
f-

^atii,
V^eS,
6.
f-

f.

127
a.

6.

128

19.

Addai, ^*J\fo\l Ji^l

Mari,

128

20.

^32 aiM,
f.

f-

128 6; the

letters of

king Abgar,

aiaii, and our Lord,

129 a; extract from the chronicle of

Yahya

ibn Sa'id, A. Gr. 1343

= a.d.

1032,

f.

129

6.

492

772
B.
1.

Add. 2889

The second

section,

f.

130

6.

The Catholic Patriarchs

of the East,

f.

130

b,

(1) (2)

Marl,

^i2 a2,
f.

f.

180
a.

/>.

Abris, J8X.M2,

131

(3) (4) (5)

^bp

Abraham
Jacob
I.,

I.,

puolaal,
f.

f.

131

b.

.aotSb^,

132

b.

Aha

dh'Abu(hi),

^070.329 U"!,

f.

133 a;

OJ^J^il

aioNak^2 boopc4o^2 3o^2o 3oaaL^2 \^.o.^2

^B>ly^

.31=10^2

^^^2^2 07^32^
f.

o^32^^2

lal^l

Jti'yxJxSl wjcab^^^,
(6)
(7)
(8)

133

6.

Shahlupha,
Papa,

3 A^,

f-

137
f.

a.

J^

ypl ;hlh,

137

b.

Simeon bar Sabba'e,

^23J
f.

^32 ^\*>at,
a.

f.

138

6.

(9)

Shahdost, isjQj03cn2s,

141

(10) (11) (12)

Barba'shmin, ^^baat^ia,
Tiimarsa,

f.

141a.

;g^0^,
f.

f.

141
b.

b.

Kayoma, ;Outi,
Isaac,

142
a.

(13) (14)
(15)

Jd2^2,
f.

f.

143

Ahi, y^i,

144
I.,

b.

Yabh-alaha

^op23qu,

f.

145

a.

Add. 2889
(16)

778

Ma'na, ;Ai,

f.

145

6.

Margin,
f.

wS^Lo.
Margin,

(17)
(18) (19) (20) (21) (22)

Karabakht,

isMllb,

145

h.

^liO.

Dadh-isho', ^OJL.?2?,

f.

146

a.

Baboi, y^oa23,f. 146

Acacius, wdltil,
f.

6.

149
.

6.

Babai, uialS,
Shila, jSLx,
f.

f.

150

151a.
f.

(23) (24)
(25)

Narsai, uXaa,

151
f.

h.

Margin,
h.

\til^
\aiiO.

Elisha, A^ls^^I,

151

Margin,

Paul, .iB>a^O^,f. 152a.

(26) (27) (28) (29) (30)

Mar(i) Abba, ?ai

J^,
153
f.

f.

152

a.

Josepb,
Ezekiel,

^AOu,

f.

6.

Margin, >^t)?/tt
a.

^lJb%^,

154

Isbo'-yabh I, of Arzan,
Sabhr-isbo'
I.,

^fS&l ao^OX*,
f.

f.

155

a.

A*OX*MLJQ>,
f.

158

a.

(31)
(32)
f.

Gregory, 3oiM.a\,
Isho'-yabh
11.,

159

a.

of Judlial,

^l^j^l
161

aoVf-b-OX*2,

159

6.

(33)
(34)
f.

Mar(i)-ernmeh, a\JXil
Isho'-yabh
III.,

>,

f.

6.

of Hazza,

w,^.S2

aojU-i-O-Xol,

1616.
(35)

George

I.,

UQx\3oA^,

f.

102

a.

(36)

John

I.,

the son of Marta, ^^a^bO ^sl 2^a*0,

f.

162

6.

774
(87) (38)
gin, JaSU,

Add. 2889
Henan-isho'
I.,

^OXoL*,
^bt^j

f.

163

a.

John

II.,

the Leper,

Al
f-

^J-JiOu,

164

a.

Mar-

(39)
(40)

Selibha-zekha, ^^9
Pethion,

l^^>
164
6.

164

a.

vOu^^,

f.

(41)

Mar-Abha
f.

ibn Berikh-sebhyana

(sic),

^l ^2b2

litS^ ^*ys,
(42)
(43)
(44)

165

a.

Surin,

^aoJO,

f.

165
f.

6.

Margin, JybliQJ.
b.

Jacob

II., jftfabu.,

165

Henan-isho'

II.,

S^oXMm,,

f.

166 166

a.

(45)
(46)

Timothy
Ish5' bar

I.,

^ol^lia^^,

f.

a.

Non, .^'^a ^oau2,

f.

167

b.

(47)

George

II.,

jQ>\9o\,
II.,

f.

168
f.

b.

(48)
(49)
(50) (51)

Sabhr-isho'

^oauaOLA),
f.

169
b.

a.

Abraham

II.,

^alalliill,

169

Theodosius, J8>*>2?2^,
Sergius,

f.

170
a.

6.

J^oS^ya,
f.

f.

171

(52)
(53) (54)

Anosh, jtoil,

171

6.

John John

III.,

the son of Narsai,

f.

f.

172

a.

IV., uQ^2ou,
v.,

175

6.

(55)
f.

John

the son of al-A'rai, iiVivViiSi J9l 2vmOu.

175

6.

(56)
f.

Abraham

III.,

Ibraza, 2^2352

>

>*nfPV>\2 5El*a)2M^,

177

c/.

Add. 2889
(57)
(58)

775 178
f.

Emmanuel, ^*2oi&^iy,

f.

a.

Bar-Badmeb, o^bpafl aa,

Israel, \2'>iQ>2,
f.

178

a.

(59)

181

b.

(60) (61)
(62) (63) (64)

'Abhd-isho'

I.,

^oaL.MLiy,

f.

182

b.

Marl ibn

Tiibi,

^o^
f.

^2
b.

ui2M,

f.

183

a.

John
John

VI., jQa204, VII., ibn

183

Nazuk, <^O^li
ibn
Ezekiel,

^2

^Si^Ou,

f.

184

a.

Isho'-yabh

IV.,

^_!a2

aoj.liO.X.*2

.S2jb*^,

f.

184

6.

(65) (66)

Elias

I.,

^oAi

1^1, I 185
f.

a.

John

VIII., ;L;ou,
III.,

186

a.

(67)
(68)

Sabhr-isho'

^o&.X3UQ>,

f.

186

b.

'Abhd-isho'

II.,

^oauaa^,
f.

f.

187

a.

(69)
(70)

Makkikha
Elias
II.,

L,

;3uA,

187
f.

b.

^2^^2

2;S2,

188
6.

a.

(71) (72) (73)

(74)
f.

Bar-Sauma, ^Sao^a^

f.

188

'Abhd-isho' III, ^o2L.aaLi,

f.

189
b.

a.

Isho'-yabh V.,

aa^oXfl,

f.

189

Elias III., Abii Halim,

^S^

oai ^^2^^2

;'^2,

192

a.

(75) (76)

Yabh-alaha

II.,

ui24^2

;o?^23d)l,
f.

f.

194

6.

Sabhr-isho' IV.,

^oaUMlji,

195

a.

77 (J

Add. 2889
(77)

Sabhr-isho' V., ibn

f.

al-Masihi,

^.f2

^OJK./auau6

uMtO^Sl,
(78)

195

b.

Makkikha

II.,

}a*^,
a.

f.

197

a.

(79)

Denha, ;^D,f. 198

Yabh-alaha
III.,

(80)

^lisSis lo^lsa^l,

f.

199

a,

who

died A. Gr. 1629

a.d.

1317.

After his decease the see re-

mained vacant
patriarchs,

for

3 months and 8 days.

7

In

all

72 (read 73)
successor
of

besides
III.

who were

deposed.
II.,

The
*ifT

Yabh-alaha
margin.

was Timothy

-mfr?^?

t\.

f.

200 6,

List of the metropolitans under the patriarch of the East

(compare Assemani, B.O.

ii.

458),

f.

200

6.

;^A>2

X33
:

Ipaj^
2
<*

.Jbyt^Sl
'paiisiiis'y.'ao

^3\4

c^a2.Vy bp ;.bo2o

7icr;.!^oi^

3u2o

^.a

"pa^liA
OOI

yiS^lO
^2i>\,bo

.^*^'Sl

^>*l^

00)0 3032jQ>

^3>>3>\,

.2'V\,'1f)

^^j^obaS2o la^l

^^^23

<^aA^S2

7iJ^'>

:*

^3^23

*^2>\!o o

<*

cnp^o

As 32 *s2a\

oj

<

30^2o
f

^>V^
ix*
*>

^
au

< 752X30 2

v2a\^ ^
***

^2o\^ *n2>V^

oi^ ^3^V^ ^
o;^a\4
*>

^?^

*^^-^

"*

***

^^^^

v^2i\^io
<*

^2a^

^
<*

<

cn'iffi

^y\.to
<

^3ol3 v^2ak^^ ou

?^c^-^2 ^2a^.bo
UM.*

en*

^f^-^2
f*

*s23\

<"

Ji^l *s23\bo

JOsapp

v^a\^

Add. 2889

777

The seven metropolitans who

patriarch,
f.

elect

aud consecrate the

200

b,

^ayi ^a.^1.^2

>^Ifi>2o

32lis.>2^i

^31-^^2

;^io

.\aibi ^2ivV^o

.^5a^2

^liV

.01353^2

,2aV

2.

The preface

to the treatise of
f.

Mar
a,

Elias

I.

on the funda-

mental doctrines of the Faith*,

201

^f)^^ ^is2i^Ai .32^2

2*^2

i: m.^^o ^3^2 d2^a^2

.JiyxiaSl

^ix^o 4*^2

O01O

.^3^2 ^^^052-^ Is^^aap

^23
3.

From

the same work, on the Incaruatioii,

f.

20G

a,

See B.O.

iii. 1.

265, note

6.

778

Add. 2889

^SSi

^2\r>Sl

.o^oa ai^l ^bii

o^S

3oa3>ia^2

4.

From
f.

the same, proofs of the

Human

Nature of our

Lord.

207

a.

5.

From
f.

the same, proofs of the Divine Nature of our

Lord,

207

b,

;a.xjo isooij^ J!Lii islplmJX^l

.ak*o'^

o^A^i

wQ>,id

.oiisoucdlio sMkjaa^xSl

6.

Extracts from the

of

first

section of a

work by Mar

Elias,

metropolitan

Nisibis, entitled
a,

Kitdb al-Barhan fl Tashih

al-hndn*,

f.

209

*^2a;ad^2
oj'istLo

a2^^

J^oi.S2

^^^^^

^^

23^JS3>.bo

lio^

1^2 c^ai

wXiy

^bsiss^2 *^d.^2
joauai^^^

^.m^m^^jS

IzA:^^: jCDudi^2

3072^2

^^^ iuS2^ -^o^

^t^^

a^ob

o^i

Jea'yh

^^^
.^toio
2,

*^^\^
^^2
;

^^

^l^2^.S2

aiJS2^a.3
de.-f

^^4** ?2^2o

See 2?.0.

iii.

1.

270, col.

no.

iv.

Horst,

Metrop. Elias von Nisibis

Buch vom Beweis der Wahrheit des

Glaiibens.

Add. 2889
7.

779

Extract>om a

treatise

Mosul, on the Faith of the Eastern Christians*,

by Mai- George, metropolitan of f. 211a,

oud Saai

.waZ^^Si

^^iSl

(sic)

^2^^2 ^^^^2
laj^l
oj5iltt

.^^ota^2 .l^V??

^^=>^ =^

ImliAlo

.;*^is
8.

a]is%,^ ojJflilaLboSl cral^i^l ^2*2

by Mar Makkikha the patriarch on the Fatherhood and the Sonshipf, f. 213 b,
treatise
ai^ltiiii

iap

mA

.^lis^l

^^%l

^bp ^is32^^2

^^2
lai-^2

S2^ JA,\Sl scr2\S2

^34^2

aiS2

;a)2XA2o

(^oS q{^1
diojai

ooatJ

^M!.^2

<,a\4

^^^^^
^o^

^^1^
'*

A^

.ofipia^2o oioai^2

ji a^^i^*

^2^^2

^^.tahso

.dj;iJMLS0^2

oro^i2

^2A>-^i

532iQxbi istfisatZ Jc?-Soft)2 ^bp uis^2

.o^cj.SA2 6;^ii^tt^2

c;7a2^isj5x^2

6^a2.bajcaLV:.^2

c;7o.&iA2o

moitl^l

-?aJ

.o7*^9i^2

9.

The Confession
f.

of Faith

of

Mar

Michael, bishop of

Amid and
Selibhaj,

Maiyafarikin, translated from Syriac into Arabic by

216

a,

2a2kti2

mA

iaai
*

.^lis^l ^^2^1
in. 1. 540.
1.

^2^S2

^^^

See B.O.

t See B.O. in.

552, oratio de Incarnatione.

t See B.O.

iii.

1. 558.

780

Add. 2889
o7.tl3lxbp.^2 Gr7S2^iA2 ;a!0>.ti^^* o^i2.io
.fy^yti!^!

^^o>.V^.S2

^^2dS2 :aSl^^l
^ajs>l

aji^l ;s.&i

^ta

.^2*>o^23
hcil^l

^2a^bo 32.^ \.2.a^^2

^K^2

^b2^.!S2

wi

^iQxjc>il^2

.;i^ou

^32

^sS^ A*^^l Ul

la\>s\iiA

oT^pyiJSl cri[.^^^2 w.^2 67a2.ixD^2 c^.^^A2

^
S.

P^A^
'

"

'

10.

On

the Unity and Trinity by

f.

Mar

'Abhd-isho', metro-

politan of Nisibis*,

219

6,

ul^
62^2
3.^:0

cru^

a^ai

.^2^^2 A^J&2 ^^
2^0

^2^2

Ag*V^2
a^.iMi0^^2
jQ>^aJ3L^2

o^*30

c7.^^o2

^.^.S<

^A^is^2o

^2toxa>^2 <^2^co^2o

^2^03^2 ^^2d^2
.

^*<&* a>tQ2

ojSfbpo oia^a

^^^
c^|Xk2.^

^^\rf?

>^0'^f>t*>

^'>^2

Ao^2
^o^l

wi^

o^X^o u3^2 o;i^ 300^.1^^2 ^^1^^

.a^2o.^^2
(f.

X*^l

^
^i

326o
wi

072.^.00

aiis)i^iso

o^2is>o

22O0)

iii

oiijo

.a^ltt^2o

o;2^is^iso

oiiiA)^

o^2oba^2

.pjl^l^al

^^^o

^0^2 ^^^2

.(sic)

SajBa c; ^23^1^2 ^oi^ao

^A d(li^^l

* See B.O.

iii. 1.

360, col. 2 of the notes.

Add. 2889

781
.^^Miap

^^2^^2

.^^^

oi^

ua2^^2

:aS2^2

^2

^i

^2x^2
^

.ojisX^

oiIis2a^2

07^2^^ v^2o

^lo

d%\Sl ^2

wQ>y2a>.^2

.sL-^isAlo
-i-tip^

^o^^2 Jsm

^A ^oii^l

d;&23MJL^2
oy boua>,fll-^2

^3o

\*^2^2o

wMu^.^^ y..AXMe>^2

J^
.JOJ^

^23i;^2

^&i

^o.V,9

uQ>32.iQ>.!S2

^ad^2
9^2
yais

^^2jQ>^2

.b^yjQ>bp^2

^x.A>

^^^ 5^
c^.^2lt3l3

^^^^^^ii^

.XAl^l
^o)p3^itf

:saI^2o is2obo2^2
"^Pei^.

32aaJ2^2o

o^^dko

"^P^^

gi'>^*iC3^2

oipor

4,^

V^O

WMUA.MM

WX^O !MI^2

l^ 3^*t!)

V^20

btliM

OJ*&23m1^2
.Jijs^

.2

4^
11.

>&o

..2*3>&2

3u2a

:fl^

;bo^

is

.^mV2^2

Another extract from the same work,

f.

222

a,

.o^ 30^3^2
12.

^^^^^2 J^^^2 ooro

f.

.p2M^A2o

third extract from the same,

224

6,

A^d^2 ooo

.v^2^^2

.ovfoa c^S^i sxa'yh

5^Q>i

^ ixL v^2^^2 A^d^2 .07^ 3aaa>^S2 ^2is9A2 ^

A^^2

^^jslis^l

A.2&X2o

.o^*3J1^2 ^2ad;^2

^i

iioV^o

w^

782
13.

Add. 2889

The Confession
f.

of Faith of

Mar

Tsho'-yabh ibn Mal-

kon*,

227

b,

14.

Letter of

Mar Makkikha

the patriarch, written

when

he was metropolitan of Mosul and Arbel, to a Christian noble in Ispahan, on the Faith -f-, f. 228 b,

.\v^

;.l2i.^^

^>.M

a^issk

.m-fp^ Off^l

y^

ps^A AAilv^.s<%
.<3pk3fOX.i

;3ua>

;3;^

-.^35 ;u^o ^^3^

.\*b32bo

;^ o2
^^^obisa

^.AX.boo vpoo7^ 2''>*yyb

q;lA)i^o^2^bi^^ oiti2i^2

u^ :s3JJb^2 3uaA2

.\\\N2
uQ>2.to3:A2

.^Ifius

o^2

^2.V^i

.au9^2 ^b^2 3cr2A^2

.sXO
* See B.O.

iii.

1.

295, note 2.
552.

t See B.O.

iii. 1.

Add. 2889
C.
1.

783

The

third section,
f.

f.

236

b.

Introductory,

236

b,

cnpbloSi

So^Sl ^^o

ud :92Xoi2^2 C^;\^ 3l0

u>!^2

2.

Of

the object of the Incarnation,

f.

237

6,

di.A> 3^3 y^

.^.4^2^^2

^^>i2

ua2^^2

^^2
uoxki^S

.c;^fi^2
3.

ai^2 (heSA

Of

the points wherein the Christian sects, Nestorians,

Malakites and Jacobites, agree regarding the Union (of the two

Natures

in our Lord),

f.

248

a,

4.
f.

Of the
b,

points wherein they differ in regard to the Union,

248

.p2^is^A2 u^ C732^2
The

wtia4 lil

doctrines of the three sects are thus stated, 249

6,

6?iaS>f\^2

o^2

0070

ui^f^2

^^2

*^ ?>^^^

^A'^

>.^jsis2

.a^^lSl

ayai'ynJsoSi b\6s^hs.Sl :auild^2 9^2

784

Add. 2889

aoro^

^
A20

2901

Ja^o

.^^2\\a>^2o c;S3^^2o oio3it^2

or7puj6A2
alyiisis

^
.

3CLa2.ba^2 ^2jei>!L2
;boc7T2^ostj

acno^o ^9/^2
.

^^2
yi^^
^Jdo
is^.^

^390

^^^o^y

^Itib

^ ^?o
90A2bo^2

.cr733bdA2o oiojd^2
07307

on'^2.ak.3

?.boo^Sdi3

^2amA^ ot^la^2

6^92^2

isljiSl

^
<*

^^'S

^>i

^oJO^o

.(sic)

3u*2o ;o7J3

32^d

ala^

.>/m26 ^!^x
^2.acc2

^M2b ^32

.v2aoo&bo ^307aV,

o;i2 ^^^ tatkiS l

^2o.^ ^07 ^07 'p^li^%l *^2o

.o7l3k^^^2 o^ioa^is^o

'3^20

wm^^

o^2V^2
^lOiii

073oro

.u&2:^2 ^2x^2

^A>i2A2o u.^2^k o^S2^2

;o;.i..3

w307a.K,

.:fl^2^iA2 w^
.23u2e

^o

32Mis^2^2o

^^>? .^o.du^
^^2

^boood

^3070^ po73ad u\s<

0^2
wMJQ>bpi^2

^^ft> 150^2

32^ ^^sm

^islx^

0^0 ^3070^
<

^ ^03bb^^ ^?^
;ioo3^2o ^^^S^o
o7>ais^io
32Miisis2^2

JS^2^^2 ^23^2

2Lm2o

Z^ad; 23^2o

ts^f
*^2

o?*V?\S2 o73or ;2o

o^ aab>A2

3070^

^2

.^acAtt^Io

3070^23

^9

073UJQ9A2

3oa2A2 ^a>&^2 3070^0

.wi^fiA2
2x^isfis2

^%1
"pJ^so

232^ ;o72ailj

^390

.2v2o

232^

Add. 2889

785

5.

Proofs and arguments in favour of the Nestorian docf.

trine,

250

b,

<*

\;2o.ip

The
6.

first

question begins on

f.

256
f.

a.

Canon regarding the Union,

260 a,

:zx.^2.iji.^2o

3cn2o^2.3

92.is^A2

c^J^L^isiOl

aiJ.Jso

73f2o.!^2

y^^

^2

WM^4

)L

^'p

^20

.9^X^-30
.

d^*is2^2

7.

Reply

to the objection that the Nestorians

f.

add a fourth

Person to the Trinity,

262

a,

S^ypi

Ixila

.^lao ^2^1.^23

^^4-?^

;iA.^

"^9^^

.js^yhxSl ^qS2^!^2
8.
f.

y^

6;L23>^2
two Sons,

Reply
b,

to the objection that they believe in

263

B. c.

50

786

Add. 2889

9.
f.

Of the
a,

doctrines

of the

Jacobites,

with refutations,

267

S^l
C3C7T3

2poro

.^^2^^2

.^^2

^^ ^a2^S2
.a^DAJao

^^2
^o
cjA2

^g^^ ^?^ ^aio

.

w\^ ^^^^

^03^^2

^^2^^2 u2^^2 Sa]2 ;S^ oiA^

a.

Extracts from

the

dissertation

of Severus ibn alf.

Mukaffa', Jacobite bishop of Ashraiinain in Egypt,

267

a,

^.ftdyy ^2
32la>!^2

^2

^ooaSouxo u^ltiao ^^0^4

oA2AbA2 ^^2
(so

wi ^*-iAa.xA2 Attto2

^atl^2

everywhere)

b.

Extract from the epistle of Jacob, the Jacobite bishop

nature of our Lord to have descended from Heaven,

of Edessa, to the Malakites of Harran, showing that he believed

the
f.

human
b,

272

^*boui3LboA2

g?^JK S> in

^2

J^Z

oiis.S2^b
.2

u^
..2bMM

auZh

dofi

wM.A.3.ba.!^2

isouQ32&

ud

^LadaS
.;to.A>S2

Add. 2889
c.

787

Another extract from the same epistle to the Malawhich Jacob of Edessa admits the mortality of God, f* 273 a,
kites of Harran, in

d.

The Confession
(II.),
f,

of Faith of the Jacobite patriarch

(?)

Ignatius

after the

European monk Era Andrea

had

visited him,

273

h,

^y\l^

0Q>a^23.V,2

}07-3iiK^

G^2.boi

aaa wi

A^^

.07b2Jd^^2o orisiboi

(77^ ^^^..^^ ^ii o^i.fl>o

v^.^bi2^2

e.

The Confession

of Faith of the Jacobite patriarch

John bar Ma'dani, when

visited

by the same monk,

f.

274

6,

w^3^2^2

(sic)

u^ai ^y^l-3 a^Lha'isyi

m^

u&3^6.bQ^2 vSfla

D.
1.

The

fourth section,

f.

276

a.

Disputation between the priest Sabhr-isho' ibn Paulus

f.

of Mosul and a Jewish rabbi*,

276

a,

^iS 0}A 3^3^

.^^23^2
*

^^%l
iii, 1,

So%l S^^l
502

SeeS.O.

541 sqq.

788

Add. 2889

2.

To prove that Mary gave

birth to the Christ, with

f.

refutation of Severns ibn al-Mukaffa' the Jacobite,

278

b,

^
^2

is23JS2

wi

.^.323.^2 .^^^2

wa2^^2 ^^iL^2
ffij^o

JdouSoujCD

u^^ pa^2o

w*.i.iQ3.bc>.^2

9a^

.;3A^ <r^^^i^? ^afil^A2

07^.^0 Txla.^

^^.^obo^2!^2

AdA>2 .^Ad:>a^2
pS'-^^o

^^^^ "^^

w*.^.^

.cri^oJLa

3.

Extract from a treatise by Isho'-yabh

[bar Malkon],
f.

metropolitan of Nisibis, in refutation of the same*,

279

6,

iQ>0u3OAjca

u^
.

ba oo^o

v^^^

07^2^3 u5

-v^C^

o;323a2.3

^.^o.bE>s2^2 AjOjS)!

^aA.L!^l ^Vddbo^2 ^2

4.
f.

Refutation of the chief argument of

b,

the Jacobites,

282

See J3.0.

iii.

1,

295.

Add. 2889

789

f.

283 a

Six questions addressed by the author to the Jacobites, a story narrated by him, f. 286 h,
;

li3l**^l

^^^

^^"-^

^'A-^ ^-? ^^^^ 3b<UA>o

wi ^l**^l ^
cirSo^

,^A2

2?or
sar23!o

ii|^M

a?A2

4^230
.i^ia

.^&^^^2

^S.^ ^ois.3^

.o;.dtJ2^2

c^La

;5o6^fxbp wAM.jQ3.bp^2 G7S'o^

TJcnli

JS^o
^^..fviao

.b!^l

;d2 o^aor

a|xj6^2
1-^al

A2tii
o)?<7r

.7J^2^^2

^*jQ>.aA2

^<^2
I*

^ojs=iL^2

^is?>.i2 :aA 7Jatli2 J^oa^

Uo^yAl

E.
1.

The

fifth section,

f.

288

a.

Against those who say that God suffered and was

crucified
f.

and

died, especially against

Severus ibn al-Mukaffa',

288

a,

As<

9k.^2 ^A

.jCdbo23^2

^^^2

^^

^o^2 A^.d^2
^2^
I
(

A.S* 33 ooio

.js2.Mo jaS^o :aii^ ov^ii ^^2

^
,1

.s^A^^2
II II

J32 0Q>0b.30uiQ> \i
11

2. Against those who hold that our Lord's sufferings and death pertained only to His human nature*, f. 288 h,

^ m^
.^^2

>!3&i

.jQ>.23^2

^^^2

^^ ^:k2^^2 ^^d^2
a^ajcXmO
a\.,*Lol

^^

uQ,bbtJL^.^2

\|,^&X2 IvS

[The Arabic text quoted seems

slip of the pen.

to indicate that Professor Wriglrt

has here

made some

A. A. B.]

790

Add. 2889
isiick

WM^O-^I U^aA JSOOlsS

y^JOjeol

^2

>o^^2o

p^2^2
33 00)0

y^OfibiAl w^t1^Vl^2 ^32

^JQ>0U30UJQ>

A^

^>flV^

u\^0

07^00

;iA^
::3;i^2^2

07323^23

^^0uba^2.!^2

^b

iso^2o i]i^^2o

v^

.m-SouhA v^oaI
isoo7)S!^2
f.

.3^.^2
Evidences from the Fathers,
f.

A^

293 a

questions,

294 a,

3.

How

the Jacobites distort and alter the text of the

b,

Scriptures, 295

djsfs^2

:a^

^ o^&oAadiio ^ly^l
falsely cite

Ipai Sail a^.ia.^'y.Ml

4.

HoAV they

Mar Ephraim,

f 297

a,

,^2^2 >32m^2 pcno

.%ra^2 32ao

.6;ta4^i o|3ar

\\\^ ^2

?2iS2o

la^a 3^72^3 ^o^2V^dw2 ^A

.^^2js^2

F.

The

sixth section, against the Malakites,

f.

299

b,

^2^.^2

^23u!S2

^cni

^^S.2w

(sic)

^bp

cA^ l^^o
^o'y^^2

;o

.32tjis^2.^2o

c^22A2 ji

a^i^^iipSla

Add. 2889

791

.^*isSli^ 01*^0
1.

.cn\st 3a^2o 907.^^2^

f.

Extracts from a work of John of Damascus,

299

b,

uAX.3^2

;LA

01A2 ^0]3 ; 3^3 y^

^Jj'N)!

^U^t
wi

.^OiQ>^o ot^^^!!^2 di2is90

2.

(stc) >^ftiVtrtS2

oJ.f2fi>a

Extracts from Sa'id ibn Batrik the Malakite against the

f.

Nestorians and Jacobites,

302

b,

ooo>\^62 ^li
section,
f.

ui^jQ9.ba^2 o?l3at\jta2^2

G.
1.

The seventh

315

6.

Introduction, o^i03J3ba^2, f 315

b.

2.

Refutation of Ibn al-Batrik, f 31G6,

^6)Sl

^J^l
in four

JOui^is^l ^32
sections,

A^y 33^2 ui

.s^alXO^l

^^%^l ^,

but the beginnings of the other three are not clearly

indicated.
3. Conclusion, on the Union (of the two Natures), against Severus ibn al-Mukaffa' and Ibn al-Batrik, f 345 a,

S.'^

A^

bfiL3kN^fA2 ^32 ^^bp ;ibcx^9k^ ;.bO

3u^2 23aro

.c^^^2 o^ 3d>o

32MXis2^2

The colophon, f 366 a, states that this book, known as " the Book of Dates," was finished on the 27th of the second Kanun,

792
A. Gr. 2041

Add. 2889, 2903

= A.D.

1730,

when Mar

Elias

was patriarch,

at

Mosul, by the deacon Johannau, son of the deacon Hormizd, son of the deacon Gabriel, of Alkosh.

;Ifi4:^2o

^A^-S:

E>2aa2 ^bp C7^

; \^ii
.

.<^o2ois.^2

^ a^

\l^^l

^6

xdo

.30

o;.aS2\,fx^2o ;32^2o
3C77Ji-^2

^>x^o 6^dA>

u.^

.^2jsA2 v?.&2a <^323.^3A2

^i'^^i c^ux>

<^^2^^ ^*X^Sio 3m2oo

.so
.OEo

.cr;j. ^ai>

G^3^ ^29
y^is^2

y3 ^2:s3^2
.

2307

^is9a2o

.^&al^2

.jco

g?IjBao>y\Ni c^2i^23 oil J.9^^2 o;>aboV^2

yiiAiQ>s

.o;,'^>ill^2

^6^2

^aj(po^23o y^Jodo
y,^

^pis

7L(a2^2a
.J(o

.j:o
3bio

;a^i^2
.j(o

l^pl ^2*2

A2:sa^2 23 01 ^/cdao
Ia)Lq!3oo
2ao)

waAis2^2 iSi Uyso Ix^lho

.^las!^l yix^l >I

hy^

^iaL ^Ao
^A2.bax

A^

^2^a^2

^lAafis

^2

v^2^ou iQ>2^

.yxo

.pU o^ ^^^^ ^^^K"^^

.^ati^/Ll ^2>aL^
.Si^a^2

wA2.x

^Om3U^2

^2

a^boSboi

o^Aoaut^bA^; G^3y.^bp^2

J^ \*^?l^ "P^ laoA^o

.oco

Add. 2903
[See Appendix.]

Add. 2917

793

Add. 2917
Paper, about 8|in. by 5|;
manuscripts.
I.

126 leaves; made up of two

Ff.

86,

of wliich the first

;

is

mutilated, and others

slightly waterstained

7 quires, signed with

first

Arabic words at

the upper left-hand corner of the

A*jlj a^\j:Ss>), of

leaf of each (e.g. f

first,

38

a,

10 leaves, except the

ff.

leaves are wanting after

17,

58 and

68, the

which has only 8 two latter lacunae

first

being supplied by a modern hand; 17 lines in the

quire,

Written on thick, coarse paper, in a large, regular, Jacobite hand of the xvith cent., with many vowels of
rest.

14 in the

both kinds.

collection

of

Anaphoras or Liturgies of the Jacobite

h,

Church

in Syria, 9

1.

The

Epistle, Gospel, prooemiura

and sedra, f 9

h,

.Mj-JCDO

a.

Without any
Zq.^5

special heading, f 9

6,

|jAj_.jclo

IZ;^^]

^k)

Ij.k^\^
xi.

cDaX!^aa >oj^
.

.(1

Corinth,

23 sqq.)

..V)n.^ ]A

Vn^o

h.

F. 12

6,

|j^j.\j DQZi^C12
.(1

'A^k)j.rD

]n

n,^

Isoa^j

]rnn^ v^oZ
]Zj_J ^k5

Corinth, xv. 20 sqq.) lAa.LD,.0

UAj^'Q-O Zalj

794
c.

Add. 2917
F. 15
6,

]-K>

\- >coo\og^

So^

{sic)

]sn3]

ioQ_.5

Imo^ k^oZ
ZcA?
"jZ;-/!

.(Hebr.

ii.

14 sqq.) I^yns
f.

The sedra
2.

is

imperfect at the end,

17

6.

The

liturgy of S. James, the brother of our Lord, as

f.

arranged by Jacob of Edessa,

|>,-Aj

18

a,

*^QJ2Aj

{sic)

..-i^SDJ

].*_j_DJ

]5a23]JLj'j

s^oL

.jC7ioA-.1

ooio

]_.c7i3o]

>^n

.?

U'oZ

yS\

lilii?

1^

Svn

].*.j_^ l-KK

\'> ^Ld r-i^n^ rr^^? l^'Q-D

^ocTil^j

jj-i^r-o

.l;iDO

V)> IcnZ^

.)V^\> ^j_D5

IZo^t,

A^fcOr^

U^r^

This

is

a different redaction from that in Add. 2887, no.

2.

Compare Renaudot, t. ii. p. 371, and Assemani, B.O. i. 476, 2. The margins contain Arabic versions, in Karshuni, of many of
the prayers.

3.

The

liturgy of S. Basil of Caesarea, f 33 a,

See Add. 2887,

4.

no. 16.

The

liturgy of

Moses bar Kepha,

f.

51

6,

Add. 2917
"jjoioj?

795

1?qXjO
.1A^?

.lr-'r-o

"U^oAk)
U-*^?

"jjoiaj

lor^ U^^ .jinX^

Ir-r-'O

|.5a^

1A\:lo

\^^

l-.-^oAk)

See Renaudot,
5.

t.

ii.

p.

391

Assemani, B.O.

ii.

130.

The

liturgy of Xystus of

Rome,

f.

61ft,

See Add. 2887, no. 10.

G.

The

liturgy of S. Peter,

f.

66

a,

See Add. 2887, no.

7.

3.

The

liturgy of Michael the great or the elder,

f.

72

a,

.A..^

^!^5 UbZl
no. 21.

cfiZoS^ ,_miii4k)5

U^a^l?
a,

See Add. 2887,

8.

The

liturgy of S.

John the Evangelist,

f.

83

See Add. 2887, no.

11.

Imperfect, breaking off at

f.

86

6.

Here again

there are Arabic translations of the prayers, in

Karshuni, on the margins.

II.

Ff.

and 87

126.

modern supplement

to

part

I.,

of the xixth cent., written in

an inelegant Jacobite

hand.

796
1.

Add. 2917

Common

order of the liturgy, beginning,

.

f.

1 b,

(sic) *^::u.\^^

^]LQjt.lk

As

..V>

on,.-,

"^o.-^

v^UilL

...^o

.^1 g^Nhj?
f.

Compare Renaudot,
and
1.

t. ii.

pp. 16

18.

This ends on

a,

3 b contains only two

jDieces of verse of four lines each.

.|V4JL^5 Ir-^:^?

(a)

"JJOTO
.1Z.a.K^i

ai^

(6)

V)n ^1

aV) .^joi]

Aj.D) Udj-o jjoii)

2.

Services supplementary to
a.

I. 1, viz.

F. 4

ft,

.(Romans
6.

xii.

9 sqq.) "[jlIdoj ZqJij

F.5b,

Vk>

\ >06\\og^
.(1

.(sic)

ti..rDj_K.

lAllZ?

iOOj
1Z;_J

Corinth,

xiii.

4 sqq.) Z)J^Q-D

Zalj

c.

F. 6

6,

.(Hebrews

ii.

14 sqq.) Uv-^^^

Add. 2917
d.

797

F. 8 a,

Lo^-i

|.K..i

\9

cDa!^2ia)

.{sic)

]n

n^^?
xii.

^i^

>'

:>oa_.5

.(1

Corinth,

28 sqq.) UA-1-''Q-0
is

The sedra ends on

Arabic, ajj.^' j^^
s:UfJI V63JJ,

f,

9 a, at the foot of wliich

IJ^a
j.a.1

written in

wjU^I

^J
to
f.

ajvo^I

j^SIj

aJI^j

by which we are referred

123

a.

3.

Supplement
a.

to the collection of

Anaphoras
S.

viz.

Continuation of the liturgy of

John the Evan-

gelist,

f.

87

a.

h.

The

liturgy
6,

of the

Twelve Apostles, arranged by

S.

Luke, f 91

|r)a2^ aunr^5 ]jZl^a^ I^^kj.^ ^TfLLjZj

"jSo-siJ-il

^oZ
|\-'-iroVnn

.^QDoXXol^ ]^5j
See Add. 2887,
c.

on,

^\L

{sic)

no. 4.

The

liturgy of

Marutha

of Taghrith (Tekrit), f

9(i h,

See Add. 2887,

d.

no. 82.

The

liturgy of S. James, the brother of our Lord, as

f.

arranged by Barhebraeus,

105

a,

vjojlj

^jIdj

oi.*-.)

^\i.

OT^k)]>

.A-tj)

>]
]Z\i

^^Sdj

.-.oiq-mIo

."llji]?

Ns^D Vkk' '"^

f.

e.

The

liturgy of

Matthew the Shepherd,

*_.^SD
]

112

(/,

X^Lh ^tlD
See Add. 2887,
no. 5.

.pQ? liQ-SL^j"!

798
f.

Add. 2917
]i>Zd>j or dimissory
viz.

hymns,

in the

metre of Jacob of

Batnae,

(1)

F. 116 a,

,^\nli

ISp^jl *Aj.\sb

^1^5

|j.j..L^

.;Soi

llDji

]k3o-;LQ^j

(2)

F. 117&,

.JiW

L^^L

V'^V

5AD

.(sic)

\Lo-r\

nn
(sic)

\n\
"l^rig^
>

v^i

no

(3)

F.

118
.

6,

alphabetical,
w_.^Ld5

^^rp

"JctlI:^

no o s

(sic)

"jZcijo

hr^]

//.

The

liturgy of Dionysius or Jacob bar Salibi,

f.

120

a,

..

\ 1^

'^o

ns

0015

'|Aj_.j.Ld

V>]

]A>n-i5]?

See Add. 2887, no. 27.

4.

Continuation of no. 2 above, from

viz.

f.

9 a, <UU Ijjkj

ObL..afc.Jlj J-j^b'^lj 01.0*5)3*31,

a.

F. 123 a,

.]Aj_3a^5

]jLIyr)o
xi.

Ijoiidj

|j_.;jbo

(sic)

"JAo^A
]j^
1

^q-.j

.(Hebrews

32

sqq.) U'^^^^

ZoXj

^oodXlia^

Add. 2917
h.

799

F.

124

6,

.(2 Corinth, v. 1 sqq.)

5.

Another I^JCLOj ]SbZQ_Kj or dimissory hymn, beginning,

a,

f.

126

..-O

.C7l2.0j-K

/^^
f.

11?

OOI

(TIJO,,,!,..

\o

The

scribe's

name was Ibrahimsha,

126

6,

^J>

\J^3

^<~-0^|/j|

(.^-wJS

y9^J^

>Aj ^d^^*^

l>^-0-<

IK^^*-

Ij^

On
jj^A^'N)!

f.

a are extracts

in

Arabic from the Ethics of Bar-

hebraeus,

viz.

jj {stc)

^j^^js\,iju\

jU

i^j-**JI

O^' J^5 L>* J'^-*

^^ajjjhJ

^lJJJ (m-)

w) 1^*^)1

^5

and

On

the inside of the right-hand cover

this

is

an index to the

anaphorae contained in

vohime.

Presented by the Rev. G, Phillips, D.D., President of Queens'

Collese.

800

Add. 2918

Add. 2918
278 leaves, of which ff. 1 Paper, about lOiin. by 6f and 274 278 are European, of the xviith or xviiith cent, ff. 7 20 and 235 273 are more or less stained with water; 27 quires, signed with letters, of 10 leaves, except ], which has 8 (ff. 7 14), and \0, which has 9 (a leaf having been cut out Written in a good, regular, after f. 273); 17 to 21 lines.
;

Jacobite hand, and dated A. Gr. 1529

= A.D.

1218.

The Homilies

or Dissertations of

Principal Festivals of the Church, with

Moses bar Kepha on the some other discourses

by the same writer*,

1.
f.

On

the Annunciation of Zacharias, l-r2l? CJI^^OXD ^Ji^?,

f.

h.

Subscription,

16

a,

2.

On

the Nativity of the Virgin Mary, in five chapters,

:>Q_.tk)5 &\-^QSi'>

IAXl,

f.

16b.
to Elisabeth, f

3.

On

the Visit of

Mary

19

b,

4.

On

the Birth of S. John the Baptist, f.2lb,

]A^v

__l.>jaj5 oi.NoV), in seven chapters.

*

See Assemani, B.O.

ii.

131, no. 9; Zotouberg, Catal., nos.

20G and 207;

Wright, Catal. Brit.

Tt/ws., p.

621.

Add. 2918
5.

801
f.

On

the Nativity of our Lord,

27

Ij^L?

l^^i'O^
f.

"jyXj? ]-^->j~0, in

two

parts, viz. (1) iLDlrn

^....kk-^J^?

^>
-^2 b.

(^\V),

27

a,

and

(2) 1?l:^2l

cnX

(sic)

U^,

f-

6.

Eighteen chapters on the Feast of the Nativity,

f.

34

a,

.^j
7.

cjirl^? ]-^-rO ]>U>

-IllsiiD v^Q-^Aj^Z.

On

the Visit of the Magi, in twelve chapters,

f.

42

a,

Their names,

f.

43

a,

r^

5?].j.LD5o(n

.^rDl^j"!

?r-05(n

.^j.l^oi

^otTiXjj

-^ .

I.

'^

^:

>

-]

.iooioai

^iii

*D05cnLD

.^o;.jiu^j

^^

8.

On

the Star, in eight chapters,

f.

47

b,

9.

On

the Feast of the Nativity,

6.

f.

53

a,

a stupid repeti-

tion of no.

Marginal note,

10.
f.

On

the Massacre of the Innocents, in ten chapters,

62

b,

.1?Q^:?
B. C.

U4o ^^? 1A>1

^1

802
11.

Add. 2918

On

the Epiphany, in seventeen chapters,

f.

67

&,

12.
f.

On

the Circumcision of our Lord, in fourteen chapters,

80 a,

13.

On

the Temptation of our Lord, in ten chapters,

f.

88

a,

14.

On

Lent, in twenty chapters,

*|-V-2ilD

f.

92

a,

^j]

r^-^?

l-*-.;-^

"!-- j-Q

^l

^-^J

Ir^l^

It concludes with a short exhortation suitable for the

end of

any

discourse,

f.

101

h,

15.

On

the Leper, in six chapters,

f.

102

a,

16.

On the Woman

that had the issue of blood,

f.

104

h,

17.
f.

On

the

Words

of our

Lord

in

S.

Matthew

viii.

22,

105

a,

vpcn_iAl.SD

Add. 2918
18.

803

On

the Widow's Son,

f.

107

a,

At the end
Uj-*^o5,f. 108
19.
f.

is
6.

a spiritual exposition of the passage, \n^a2i

Exposition of the parable of the Good Samaritan,

6,

108

20.

On

the story of Lazarus, in seven sections,

f.

115

a,

21.

On Palm

Sunday,

f.

120

a,

'^ ]- n^V

)>a.LSDy

U^^ol?

U^pD

liiL

^5

li^DJLD

."iooO^ .n_2LLD ZulSDyX:

.^It^Qloo

^13
f.

Zu-iD?

^j^l l^b

There

is

a concluding admonition,

134

a,

Subscription,

f.

134 b,

.lAjL..ylD

4l^iD

.^

^^?

Ucn'^

I'O^?
chapters,

22.
f.

On
a,

the Consecration of the Chrism, in

fifty

135

512

804
lAlii.

Add. 2918

^
On

."i^V-sik)

i*~.v^

.^joLd w^5Q_d '^j Ir^fco

23.
f.

the Feast of the Resurrection, in thirty chapters

162

a,

24.

On

the Confessors
f.

who
178

rose on the
a,

Friday of the

Crucifixion, in six chapters,

25.

On

Easter Sunday, consisting of an introduction and

f.

seven chapters,

183

a,

26.

On

the words of our Lord, S. John xx. 17, in eight

a,

chapters, f

190

27.
f.

On

the Feast of the Ascension, in twenty chapters,

196

a,

28.

On

Pentecost, in nineteen chapters, f 202

b,

29.
f.

On

the Feast of the holy Cross, in twenty-two chapters,

213

6,

."IjZoJi

.^

.Ir^

\.?

"jj^j

]<*

v^<^

l-ii-"^

]i^]^

Add. 2918

805
f.

Of chapter 19 only

the

title is

given,

228

a,

]i .no

^min

i_K

|njA.5

aiA,^L>

Ijjoiq-lI.

^JrinL

The
^_.l)0

first

Invention of the Cross, f 228

C7iA>,Kn^5
1ji

6,

]^>V ^:

^^ri:CLL5

^oU-2ld

The second Invention,

f.

231

a,

n^

]^ \Vn CDQJ.j_6-^-4^Q-D?

OILd"!

__l.^ai ^r-i^ r"*"^^

30.

On

the
f.

Commemoration
235
a,

of Sergius and Bacchus,

eight chapters,

31.

On

the Commemoration of S. George,

f.

238

a,

32.

On

the

Coming

of the Antichrist in twelve chapters,

33.
f.

From

the book of Clement, on the

of Perdition, f 251
a.

End

of the World,
:

248

a,

and the Son

The former begins

806

Add. 2918

and the

latter,

f.

251

a,

34.

On

the Tonsure of Monks, in ten chapters,

f.

252

a,

35.

Exposition of the Mysteries of the Consecration of

f.

bishops, priests and deacons, in ten sections,

]m.
.

256

a,

m,r^n

l^anml.^1

.nn

ia.^o-H-^? lA-Ul])?

"in^o^

36.

Of the Mysteries
f.

in

the Consecration of bishops, in

eight chapters,

258

b,

37.

that are in

Of the qualities that were him now, 265 6,

f.

in

man

at the

first,

and those

38.

On

the Fall of Satan and his

Envy

of

Man,

f 266 a,

.]m i.-nn?
It
is

cnVim

jO

1x4^? oit^O-^ilD

^4^

followed by an extract from Dionysius (bar Salibi),

Add. 2918
f.

807
.l^j
*,
f.

268

tt,

>coo

mgjQ-.??

jn^o^

oNn ^\^ ^oL;

"!

and notes by Rabban David bar Paul

268

b,

39.

Of

certain unwritten Mysteries in the Church,

f.

269

a,

40.

Other Mysteries of the same kind,

f.

269

a,

41.

Of certain marvellous

Births, f 269

h,

42.

Of the

various kinds of Death,

f.

270

a,

43.

Of those who say

f.

that there

is

no Resurrection of the

Body,

271

a,

44.

How many

Seas there
(sic)

are,

f.

271

a,

^oi^A^l
45.

,^^lo
life

A^l

1ctiV)<oo

IkiLcL."

Ilnsj

^ai

of

Moses bar Kepha,

f.

272

b,

."|ocn

^oioAj] ]n^]
by Assemani

^iD-) air2^j

It is similar to the life published

ii.

in the B.O.

218, note

1,

but rather shorter.

*

See B.O.

ii.

243.

808

Add. 2918

The colophon,
Avhen

f.

273

a,

states

that

this

manuscript was

finished on the loth of

Tammuz

in the year

1529

= A.D.

1218,

Mar John,

otherwise called Yeshii' the scribe, was patriII.

arch*, and Ignatius

maphrianf.
it for

'Isa bar Mas'iid, who wrote

The scribe's name was Rabban Thomas bar Sulaiman

bar

Mar

Daniel.

.l-KKjyk?? >coa

5y

vv--''iQ

-l^oAf) ^o

ooi? |d;.j^4^ ^_j_jaj

tiDo"|Z

^r^

-Ur-*?

lV)

"^^

?osmV) ;^ ]m

oloAtd

.3o
The name
scriptions, viz.

.')aiV>V) ]^^rno

of the scribe
ff.

is
h,

also given in several of the sub-

62
a

a,

189

and 234

b.

On

f 119 a

is

zyait/",

the third line of which

is

mutilated at

the beginning and hard to decipher

UOAi

,J-

On

f.

141 a

is

recorded the

name

of an owner, the deacon

Abraham, son of the

priest J--, son of Miisa, etc.

On

183

h,

at the foot, is noted in Arabic the decease of

,

Maryam, the daughter of the priest on the 30th of the = a.d. 1364; and on f, 184 a that of her 1st Kanun, A. Gr. 1675 brother Jirjis on the 13th of the 2nd Kanun, A. Gr. 1676 =
a.d. 1365.
* See B.O.
ii.
ii.

370, no. 49.

454, no. xxxvi.

t See B.O.

Add. 2918
^^JmO
^

809
j\^ ^^j\1j

Z^^CUO

jlyj

^]^-sH.5

^Jl^.^

C^mmJI

O^

^^

*"*"J

L5^'

()

3-^'*^

u"*^' ^-^-^

^:!j-*

(*"*''')

^^^^

C>***~'3

A-x^^j

U->*'>-

'A^' >UJ*3

'

O^-o' <*-i^^3^/f^J^3

'^JJ'

^.j^

^J''*"'

0>^

'

pJI

iJ^

<^t

yr\r*>^i

Ch^^<*~'3

^^^J

^d^-^

dJLwj

\^\ Ai^

On 234 6 is a = A.D, 1263, written

f.

mutilated note with the date A. Gr. 1574

in the convent of

Mar Bar-sauma.

Ai

i^ ^oi^l]

"ir^Q-r^Kris

a^.

F.

273

is

partly covered with an unpointed scrawl in Syriac,

beginning

^
-

loOl
*i

]]1

r^

^]o ioJQ^ I'^i^

.

lr--^1

OCT
I

"JOCT

^CTJ

'

"^

11

\Q^
-

lA-,05

m^^

o] ]ji_K.

\V) lio^ CT._2U

Iot

Uh

tcLKio5

>->v

Alio P

(iic)

A-i-iiD

Uq^I

^*<^>

F.

6 a contains an index to the contents of the volume,

(TiTDJCT^, in a

^olAul^
of

the impression of a seal,

modern hand. On the same page is and above it a note in three lines, two
out,

which have been blotted

dated A.D. 1730.

M']
On f. 7 a is pasted a leaf from an Arabic manuscript of the Acts of the Apostles, written in Egypt, in the xivth cent.

810

Add. 2918, 29193269

It contains Acts
vii.

Diacritical points are sparingly added.

(end) 14.
Presented by the Rev. George Phillips, D.D., President of

Queens' College, A.D. 1888.

Add. 2919-3269
[See Appendix.]

Add. 3275
123 leaves; quires (unsigned) wanting after f. 6 which is written in a volun:\e, This page. in each 21 lines 20 or = A.D. 1751 (waterGr. 2062 A. and dated fair Jacobite serta
Paper, about 8|in. by 6^;
of 8 and 12 leaves alternately
;

2 leaves are

mark, 3 crescents), contains

The Kethahha dhe-Zalge

into Arabic
.

of Gregory Barhebraeus, translated

(f.

by Gregory John, bishop of Damascus

:

122

b).

It begins, f 1 6

ai\ ]%S\o

lcTi]J]

^..nlL ooO^!^o

^Plo ^Pl

Uimc:>

ar^l cTLL^o

^.j^

oo]4^]J] ^j..l1

(sic)

1^1

^]L6 ^Ailo

.{sic)

^cijI-mJ^I^o iQ?1

Vj.lL 5qj .ai\-k^.^jJ^ .nr>'U^-^o

Add. 8275
(TLliDO

811
(fl5]jLiD

p V^
,.

^QjiiLO

d1,J:)"P1

sOi]L6

w.*.^

Ild

^OL^

]VoArQj _i.l^"UZ

1.

Preface,

oikvokil^,

f.

1 h.

2.

First discourse, f 1 6
.

cnsnm ^lo^lo

jIjAAcd]

3.

Second discourse,

f.

24 a

-^]

(sic)

cru.so

4.

Third discourse,

f.

83

..^lO-Cj] OLli^S'l

1aT_i30

.(TlV>\^

5.

Fourth discourse,

f.

44

^^

criA2^Z Iotj-^o

:aTiu]IkiZ^

^^^

c7vl^1j3s cfi^]nV)^

6.

Fifth discourse,

f.

50 a

7.

Sixth discourse,

f.

53 a

812
8.

Add. 3275
Seventh discourse,
f.

65 6:

^]a^")

criA\Z. ]<TLk^o

9.

Eighth discourse,

f.

75 a:

.,^]a^"|

cnmVin ](tl*^o

10.

Ninth

discourse,

f.

96 6

:,.,^ ^axt:^
Tenth

dx.]^o

^^^tiiLo

-r^^
(sic)

^m
crui-ao

,^a^1 oiA^Z
11.

discourse,

f.

108

12.

Conclusion,
;]i]
>

f.

121 6

v^n\ ^jJ^

^^

IJoai

fco"!

:{sic)

^,^Lo

(jH^L]^

Another conclusion,

f.

122

The colophon,

f.

122

b,

gives the

names

of the author of the

translation (see above) and of the scribe, the deacon

Thomas,

son of the priest Zachariah,

who copied

it

in

the year 2062

Add. 3275

813
patriarch of Antioch,

= A.D.

1751,

when Ignatius George was

Basil 'Azar maphrian, and Cyril Rizk- Allah bishop (of Damascus).

^Ijctl^

(7\Lao]o
IqlslLj
1

i*CL.iiD

oiiolo

Uiiii

m^

^1

Ik^oZ

ioou^
J ^n
(f.
.

-'^:^

^.

kk^jASd

"jculb

^cru]J

^sV)>o
:

^Sd *cimb dij.D ^j.^ j^X?

w-i.^

^o

^^Ld]

123 a)

^\J\

vi^O

.^5laiD.lL vlr-'K*

(s^c)

^^^

.>^^ ^^^^

^\k)]i)

(7ipK.o

cn\^

Ul

^JJ

vj^^ul

V)

814

Add. 3276

Add. 3276
Paper, about 12^ in. by 8| blank; 16 quires, signed with
last of 5
;

156 leaves, the

letters,

first

of

which

is

15 of 10 leaves and the

in a good, regular,

2 columns of 32
first

lines.

Written

Jacobite serta of the 3 crescents).

half of the xviiith cent, (watermark,

This volume contains

The Kitah al-Haddycl* (Ujodij

^iiiAi:)

or

Nomocanon

of

Jarir az-Zirbabi (in Zoteuberg's Catal, no. 227, p. 170).

Gregory Barhebraeus, translated into Arabic by Yohanna ibn F. 2 a

:

Introduction and index,

ch. 3,
f. f.

f.

2a;

ch. 1,

f.

26;
6,
;

ch. 2,
f.

f.

6 6

9a

ch. 4,
f.

f.

11a;
ch. 9,
f.

ch. 5, f
f.

15 6; ch.
f.

20

ch. 7

22 a

ch. 8,
f.

33 a

43 a;

ch. 10,
f. f.

45 a

ch. 11,

f.

48 a

ch. 12,
ch. 16,

55 a;

ch. 13,

57 6; ch. 14,

f.

64 a; 74 a 82 6
;

ch. 17, f ch. 21,

f.

65 a; 85 a

ch. 18,

59 6; ch. 15, f. 616 66 6; ch. 19, f. 68 a

;

ch. 20, ch. 24,

f.
f.

77 a; ch. 22, i 80 a
;

ch. 23,

f.

81 6

ch. 25, f

ch. 26,

f.

88 a

ch. 27,

f.

92 a

ch. 28,
ch.
*

93 6; 32, f 106 a
f.

ch. 29,
;

f.

96 a;

ch. 30, f
;

ch. 33, f
this

108 a

ch.

103 6; 34, f. Ill 6

ch. 31, f
;

104

ch. 35,

f.

120 a

So written in

MS. and

in Zotenberg's Catal., no. 228; but Zotenberg's

no. 227 has

more

correctly OT_i

|JCJ1^ vOJ Ao, Kitdb al-Hiddyah.

Add. 3276
ch. 36,
ch. 40,
f.

815
f.

122
136

b
6.

ch. 37,

f.

124 a

ch. 38,

126 a

ch. 39,

f.

131

6;

f.

The Nomocanon

is

followed by

1.

An

account of the principal Councils of the Church, and

f.

of the Monophysite schism,

142

6:

2.

Teachings of the Fathers before the schism, and

his-

torical notices of

what

befel the true believers (the Monophysites

f.

or Jacobites) after the schism in various places,

148

[read

^|Sd]J1]

vUiLd]J1

4:^1D

^^

.rilj*A^]J^
gi5oai

A^
aVt^

ji>AmV)^

m\\ ]oo

3.

An

account of the emperor Marcian and his dealings

with the Jacobite Church, f 151a:

CTu]iDJJ'j

aii_i_M2o

ens

n^

^j'A^]

^jll

^j.^

]iD

wjJli.

816
4.

Add. 8276
Creed or Confession of Faith,
IjjIidA:^"!
f.

154 a

,_kkJ

s>J^.m^

-^IJJI ^j.>^^

ai\^ y^mn

cflTD^l
(Ti2l

uj.2i]aZ.

^jJI^iJ^
0C7I

._u^

^'JokllL
]J

(JIJl^jJ^

^j^3 Po

.OTy^o

PI

ai2^

.(sic)

ailoViml

Subscription,

f.

154

-^^

jaLo]

^--^\i

-^

V)q1q1^

3J.1

V>^

M^DJ-yj-ki^ Iti^ 1'^] ^'rH\ otIj-.'^ ^i_.li-^^o ^"iiijolJlo

aijJL.K>J^!^
t.^0

CDj!nl^

ooO^iD
.a^lr^riD

aim',

nV?^

'Z]ia)o?]

rn

^o

.01

>

1 -

.1^

loii

Nnjo cc^oNn

oiJojisD

On
A. Gr.

f.

154

6 is a note of purchase, partially erased, dated

2067 = A.D.

1756.
^j..2l1L OLLCD _i.S

ai-..j]jQ_.

^ACDO mv-.mn
_0;j:3

^ liO^O
15^*1

,j_L.

'^

JjIjot^n

"Ijoi

y^

.(sic) ch?')ai

no ^jlcD^o^

^1

^^oil^^l oijloi.*^ ^ai]-

Add. 3276
F.

817

155

rt

contains a note relating to certain events in the

year 2148

= a.d.

1837, as follows

i\\ ^talQ^

oHj-jylD

\s L sd\^!^ vUi-^^

oitdIjj

(no 1^50
IJooio
ui

OCT!

,_.?3]iD

,\n

^^.^

,^\iDo ^

no n s

w.j_uj^Lqd

Aj.^

oSd

^]

vQ-fejl

v1j4^

nN^K-l^
>

'^'Kl ff^^
*^{Tij.lD

ctlcd}-.'

--^

loj]^
^ik)

^j].^-^
laSD.ti."!

w-^o,

n\o^

losnZo

5^^4^^

au|^

^j^

(TL^

^^Uc>

?alQ>.Kk)

^I^Nro

^lloAi.

^^.3

|k)oZ 5|lD

CTLL-i-iii

iOOTo ^f^Tcil^ m^]jLiD

ot-Lt:)?'!

:>o|mc]r5

B. c.

52

818

Add. 3276, 3277

llDoZ

5]iD

cnSi

'|oV>mno >^?]V>\^

*i^\c:i

cri\o|nSD

.(sic)

^14--^.

lo^^

Ff.

155 h and 156 a are covered with rudely drawn

crosses.

Add. 3277
Paper, about 12|^in. by 8|; 262 leaves, of which the
last are
first

and

25 quires of 10 leaves and one of 12 2 columns of from 27 to 29 lines written in a good Jacobite serta, and

blank

dated A. Gr. 2102

= a.d. 1790

(watermark, 3 crescents).

The

volume contains

The Menarath Kudhshe

by the deacon Sergius ibn

of Gregory Barhebraeus, translated

into Arabic, under the title of

Manarat al-Akdds 4^1^5*^)1 5jU, Yohanna ad-Dimashki az-Zirbabi

F. 2 6

(see Zotenberg's CataL, no. 211, p. 164).

^colpoPl (Ti3]iV)

^Ad

-tdAdIJ

(sic)

g^s^ ^]sfr)|] QAj]

1.

Introduction, Q_.ai2. oXj"),^,

f.

6.

2.

First basis,

f.

4a

Add. 8277
3.

819

Second

basis,

f.

10 6:

4.

Third

basis,

f.

50 a

.01;

\ ZU^U^tjl

{^i<^)

l^->-^0

5.

Fourth

basis,

f.

81 6

.cnAro
Fifth basis,

^]l ]nVn

0T_.S0

6.

f.

124a:

7.

Sixth basis,

f.

143 a

8.

Seventh

basis,

f".

153

9.

Eighth

basis,

f.

161 a

522

820
10.

Add. 3277
Ninth
basis,
f.

197

.Zt^jl^t"!

oHmlDDO
basis,
f.

y\n^ \

cru-sio

.^^|Jlo

jpO^o

(sic)

11.

Tenth

222

12.

Eleventh

basis,

f.

280

13.

Twelfth

basis,

f.

250 a

.Zl^^U^.l CTii^j] aij.50

.0X0 Zt.^iZL cnZ]lDoN\V)

The colophon,

f.

261

a,

gives the

name

of the translator, as

mentioned above, and that of the

scribe, the

monk and

priest

Musa
2102

ibn Matta al-Mausill,

who

copied this MS. in the year

A.D.

1790, in the convent of

Mar Eugenius, commonly

called the Dair az-Za'faran.

>g^i

Vy^

--r^

w^l.

^^jJ]

cri3|jJ^

.o]Zo

ioZ

Add. 3277

821

)Lk.q-.

^1
^ik)

.caj_..;XD

^colki^lL cTula^Jo wjA^i^Z oii^I^

:

io]]]

(TLkj03

OlX^iL wK>iJ

wj-^I^Jl..^

.-i-O aV),.!:^

6i?U^

oi^l^lo

wj.jJiLQl^

.^a7]sV)^o

c7i|.u>.J:^

JjjiD-1^

(sic)

^^.t^i

rnV>^ 5]pA^1 ^cuZjAd

.caco.nV)^

c^^
>

(TixcD

^^5"|A^ >'^?o
OT;

..^o

.Zyill^o I]
(sic)

m^

oj

-k)

5^ ^tl

^IjO

^AjlCDO (TU^kJO

^liiAojlo

.cru.jV.;jrLZL 6iJ.m.ZL ^cd]? ooi *_.j.1^

^op]

^-r-^

'^

I^^jl'l

No rr>;

_i.rD^al^ j^j ocno ^Ij-sllv-^

822

Add. 3278

Add. 3278
Paper, about 8|in. by 6^;
three are blank.

352

leaves, of

which the

first

The

quires, of 8 and 10 leaves, are signed

(oi).
is

with letters only as far as f 42 a

varies

The number
1722.
It

of lines

from 23

to 31.

This volume

written in an inelegant

Jacobite serta, and dated A. Gr. 2033

= A.D.

seems to

have been copied from a defective manuscript, as rubrics are frequently wanting, and there are considerable lacunae marked,
for

example, at

ff.

103, 129 sqq., 144, 148, 149, 151,

and 181.

It contains

commentary, ascribed to a patriarch of Alexandria, on the books of Genesis and Exodus in Arabic.

An anonymous
text
is

The
(see

divided into lessons, C7l|^.

closely with the Paris MSS.

De
1.

Slane's Catal., p.

5,

Jt seems to agree very Ancien fonds 7 and Supplement 6 nos. 18 and 21).

Genesis,

5 a

5].2irc1

^
{sic)

^opl

;.^Lm_lL

>^rnm ^^iil
^;_

aiXl:^

vp-^^iD

y-r^
(sic)

:>Q4liQlL

^Pl

loi;

m ^Zo

OllJo'Zu^

aij-.r-ys3xO

CTLQ^AiJ^ ^j-lL
|lD

(sic)

OILD^iJ^

(sic) Gl_.5jilDiJ'|

ai\^

'^^"^

^o]

.^o|J]

cnl;^i2:^

.^aii.1^

;.iD

octio

.oiAAinLD ;-i.^ ai3o^SD ^^.^ 4b]]] 'L:\do

.^5}]]o fcnrci^

m ]^nm n .g^m^

"jjcn

^Loi

molo

.tin

.,n^

.j_i_ai2A^

Add. 3278
.Aj]i:

823
5ai^]

wiZu^

IjlJj-I:^

^cl6

oi i<^

ouoii^

.^aiil^

(J|V>\S ^X?0

.iOCTLa 05

or)\^V>

^n

^"j

^^i^i^D

^ ]laO
.

01

5^^?0

i^n\^V>

o\n

CTUP

innV^V)
.

:>a\

Aotj

(sic) 1j;.Od")

OUO^!^
-

fl] ^sQTd]]")

IjCTUD

V>m

:>q\

|V)\o
crL2i_jD

.yOn

C7U_L

'

^^

^o\sV>

]Jo

rnV)\v
tj.jj.J^

^]
vpL^

^n

cnV)\so airs

^\s

ooVnV. p
-

>Cd)i

^12L]0 JlDl (TL2)^^0

'^ IjOl

(sic)

i\

OlN^

JsOCTLllQ^ ]!.

^Xj

'

<^ '|q_21.\AI)'|

^n

]Vnrr>

SV)

^
;

^c7ULk3

.^jI^.!^
Sr>rniVr> n

^iLd

^iZ

:>cA oiJlliil ]cru] ^]lD

^\i^.

^
{sic)

^nV]v^

Z];^_^

CJICTlI^

"JoiXl^

" '-^^

-"^--^ ^nXKKLD OlXlL jl?]^

.[marg. ^_-Q o\nV) ] 5 b)

Sr>rn<^\v .n

mV>\ 1^
cnAro
. .

oijOl

CTinNn

(fol.

.'^n

|>K.o

.^Ul

.A^kkSo

.-Qo\nV>

^Xj

824
2.

Add. 3278
Exodus,
wj>lL
{sic)
f.

220 a

la!lD5
j_k."|o

-jy^ ^liXo]

]V)m')

^Uocn
220
6)

^oilo ^ot-lSd

.^aT.j_iD"|

^otlLj

(f.

^iio

.^j-lo

.J^O

.:>QjA1Zl2L30

.JiO

^^

V)]

mo

-vCAt^l

]3cn

iV>m

.^

snmo cnmV)n .^nov

*^^r, ^^

oijj^j]]') -Hi0r2

.(sic)

5ai]^ i<iCD5o

cnoriiij

cn-i-so

.5^ ,_Sd

tocoti

u-iyiij

^fn>^o
.^jJ:L
.

.CTi^oA^lo

01

On^

,_k)

.m<=^i

oim^nn
.,^
I

")o5"j.

Som \<.nn

;_.vjZiJ]

^];icl
.^
i

\nm.lk
,m
yt

w-j-lk

(sic)

C7i^t4^^ oimSo^lLo
oiQ^lo

snmo
aij"U")

^l^

]i

n5

.m\ao

\s

Colophon,

f.

350 a

.UdAd? UU^I Ir-g^omn I^oAd

oi]]]

Ij-k*

^oi

*CD_,n^

^o5o

^ri]J1o ^jll. ;^L.1^0

{sic)

^V)A!^

Add. 3278, 3279

825

]S>

(sic)

.^
%^^\d
I

\o ]LJ^ ^liil^

>Vv ]q^L^Lo

]jciSdcl\Z

vJdo
5aT-

Viiis

^Z|ij 0C7I

ccuA
-

aij(J

it^.-

^
g^

JknoZL
^\kiD

g^

^}d

y\^o

^Q_.

,.

\ -^

oil

^^

i^jo

ocn

>g^\K.

sn

^
.

]-o>o

jLi.j.>i)

\cioAi

.)>CWr2i]

^;V)n

]_.i_K"i

ISDOj-TID

>

g^\V>o

|j"i

^;iJO

y^

\i]D IjJij

en j

]i^m<^n
it

On

f.

351 a was once recorded the name of an owner, but

I can only read

has been designedly effaced.

The same name, and

that of another owner, stood on

f.

352

6,

but the greater part of this leaf has been torn away.
F. 4 6 exhibits a cross surrounded

by an ornamental border.

Add. 3279
Paper, about 6
in.

the manuscript,

ff.

22

182,
(e.g.,

by 4|

192 leaves.
to

The

older portion of

consists of quires of 8 or 10 leaves,

(-
f.

signed with Syriac letters

y^) and from

6,

i^ij
;

onwards
f-

with Arabic words also

102

j-^ ^>^^

tr*!/^'

182

b,

826
^J^JJiJli\

Add. 3279
^t^l).
is

There were 20

lines

in

each

page.

The

writing

a close, regular, Jacobite serta, of the xviith cent.

watermark

except
the
supply.

ff.

89

92
if.

b,

where the writing

is

larger

and more
of

straggling, with only 10 lines in the page.

The remainder
is

manuscript,

21

and 183

191,
[|,

a more recent

The writing

is less

neat and regular, with 17 lines in

a page.

It belongs to the first half of the xviiith cent, (waterletters, viz.

mark, 3 crescents with

tents are

O,

and [^

[j).

The con-

Discourses of Isaac of Nineveh in an Arabic translation.

The order
also.
1.

is

however quite

different from that

i.

of the MSS.

described by Assemani, Bibl. Orient,

446

sqq.,

and the version

I.

On

love of silence, f 1 6
.

.^1

"i-w] cTiik

>g),Q^ w^jO^^o

^Ulo ^Ul y>mn

*4^j^o :>ajlr^ Zaiia2^ ]^]

'^ to]
-

.{sic)

Zonm^ aionm^
(sic)

."|(TiA\i. ]-i-l

cnA\A^

01501 ^Jkisa
.>cd]i

cfilD^I:^

>

c^

rn.

6i5l^^
^iaiS^\
ai.o,.yZo

^
Kp^

tolo

o^nm

^\^

Ajjoto

LuLk^
(TIA.A-J

r^ "Mo
.-iCn]jj

.CTiX-.!^^
[marg. ,_.501o]

m ^
t

.ctlXdIj

'p
See Assemani, B.O.
i.

456,

col. 2, liber in,

sermo

23.

Add. 3279
2.

827
f.

On

the motion of the bodily members,

2 a

.1

no

IoiIjIjI

J--\H^

.IqjiJ^

_*J^

.nn<=^i

^ ^L

See B.O.,

loc. cit,

sermo

24.

3.

On

the varieties and mutations of sorrows or

delight and pleasure accrues to those
etc., f
.

trials,

and

how much

who

suffer

patiently on behalf of the truth,

5 6

UiDO vlW^V! ^UA^Io

vilojl

As

A\1A2L ;V^.V)^

.Q^^^

^ai)Z

|L^ 4^^ r^
'"ZTi

loi^JLiD

,p]Z

^i;ja.^
(tl^Lsj..!^

.ai2:ij.DZ

on an

See B.O.,

loc. cit.,

sermo

25.

Then
II.

follows a fresh heading

F.

10 a

.^^^1 U-LSd

G^^^f^ yM)]l^

828
1.

Add. 3279

On

the abandoning of the things of this world and the

life,
f.

warfare of the monkish

10 a:

jIctl^ :>alU-^ 'qId]

(sic)

^jyL

w.\s ^oPI AcuJ^il^

See B.O.
2.

i.

449,

col. 1, liber ii,

sermo

1.

On

rest

from this world, patience and humility,

f.

29 6:

rSi^^o

:>qX]x1^

y]'^o

y^.NsZ ^ljIa^ ;V^.V)'^

--.4^1
(Ti-r^Lb

:>aXtLliliD >co]i\\

otXIL

oilDljij

.<ti]1ldo

1aXpi.jA

.lots

(sic)

cdV]J^

oio ^'A^ ^j-lL _LjAki^

cfi^;\V)'^

'ill

.cn.n.OKK^
sermo
f.

^^

See B.O.
3.

i.

454,

col. 1, liber iii,

2.

On

the weakness of one's nature,

44 a

See B.O.,
4.

loc. cit.,

sermo

3.

Useful questions and answers

on tears and their various

kinds, f 56 a:

*c7LL^]j

Z].ola^o ^j]mSD oij-s

.viol^^^

3]v>iVi^

>n\n^

^^L'^

*'=^

.oiNmLp

."JcjllIqjIo violOjJ^ ^^1^1.0

Add. 3279

829

^^j2a1L

*:::3lr4^1

j;.lmk)jJ

^o^l

j^l

^]^h

.mA

ou]

See 5.O.,
5.

^oc.

ci'^.,

sermo

5.

On

the ordering of the monkish Hfe, and

f,

how

the

virtues are born one of another,

72 6:

^]kiL|Jl

cJijL*

.{sic)

4ji^

l(n^.\:)

^"j^l^

r^oLl

See B.O.,
6.

loc. cit.,

sermo

6.

On

the

various

kinds of
in the

assaults

wherewith Satan
f.

attacks those

who walk

narrow path,

74 6:

'pi

.jlcn.^j3s
loc. cit.,

]>c7i

wj^ IoXd? r^
7.

^r^
f.

:>oo]nLDO

See B.O.,
7.

sermo

On

the second sort of assaults of the enemy,

7G 6

vU-^-^^
lalr^

vOA-.

to

^crij]^ Uo-oUlo vH^.-l^

en;

]lD|

.o_A^

"jjDo

.aiSQ^4^

^n

loZ] ^ido

.U- ZoLqIL ^o
^oiZ"!?

'pi

.^IAtdo

OLOh^ ^^^

830
8.

Add. 3279

Of the brave and

their warfare, f 79 a

jjlflu]

^l^j.^^

Qg^lo-j

]aiX2

Ij-^]]]

(Tijai

y.\o

9.

F.

80 a

^Aj_.

OTr,!^

J^^IA^

.wju^.!^ ]?(Tl\ CTLCCu|.yj-lD

ctlLj.o4^

^cd"j>Ad]J]o

;4J-^

?cnl.^i-k2lL
'"Zjl

Wns

>

iV)S-. aii^Lb 'lh^->

mrr^nm ..Vn^

5q1d]J1

.-1..IL

Teaching as to what brings man near unto God in his heart, and what is tlie real cause that leads man to humility, f. 83 6
10.

^jrcuU)

s^'^Ln^

Ijjlno

:>a^.LZ

.^^^IL j]1cl^1L

^'Z. 01^; SV)I^

OIJCJI

JJ

ai.2.i."

K}-rL^

^,1^

(sic)

;"^V)W

'^t
See B.O.,
loc. cit.,

.IjAr:)]

^^tdI ctl\

serino

8.

Add. 3279
11.

831

On

repentance,

f.

88 a:
;XCLL

_j^ ^On^

(sic)

^5"ij.,J^

jioxialk

|4-1

'JI

.Ol-u^ loiXl-yi-JO

See B.O.,
12.

loc. cit.,

sermo

10.

Teaching as to how one may attain the beauty of the monkish life, and how to glorify God, f. 93 a:

^]o Q\^Si^(j\-r^

01;

^_nij^

i^'r-^^

vlcQ-J^]

^^i^'Aj

See B.O.,

loc. cit,

sermo

11.

13.

Of the changes that

is

befal those that

walk

in the

path

of silence that
|k) V^lajlo

enjoined by God, f 94 6:

(sic)

l]-rl^L^

w..^ ;__L

A^IZl^ ;V).V)!^

832

Add. 3279

See B.O.,

loc. cit,

sermo

13.

14.

Of those

that are in silence,

etc.,

f.

95 a

.;_i_Q-K

_i_^ ^Z\Ld a-L\aT.-y.Z jia ^"(

oJt
14.

^\

^q-d]
-

]5|k5Z

'

..

\oo

w.A-o]^

'

g^

^^Z

jJo

See B.O.,

luc. cit,

sermo

15.
-

F.
-

96 a:
]]

,.

'^1

CTU] w.k^

S mk)|^!^ ^IQaIqIL

(sic)

^]
jiLiA

.onV)

(*'(()

rn'L^]o

Ui\\lJ^

VVJT^"^

f^ wjj-^ aiXI^

,_iD

(TLCD_2U

(n5];_K.

5;.dA^

nCoZo

OmN^yZL

,_1d

^la

v^oPIJ'l

^i)?

??

^Ul-.

V50

b^JLQ

tixiZ^

Jl

Oli^]-^

Add. 3279
.^ffia^^o

833
^'^'

..^oVl

.JnulJl

^-v^ ]c^ -A:^

^T

See .0.,
16.

loc. cit,

sermo
f.

12.

Of hope

in God,

97

.Lo oil

li^^ cn^;.i.SQl^

V\^r)

^o ^cn^-. -.r^

ooi

See 5.O.,
17.

loc. cit,

sermo

15.

Of

fleeing from the world,

f.

101 a

This
18.

is all

that the MS. contains.

free
f.

That being

from cares
:

is

profitable to those that

live in silence, etc.,

101 a

]VD

:>ofcD2ai]]l

;^Ai^

J^Vl
sermo 16.

-^l.aiLDO

y\^o

X)aA

See 5.0.
19.

i.

456,

col. 1,

Of the path that brings nigh unto God,

f.

103 a

53
B. C.

834

Add. 3279

^Q-l vr\V^ cn^^m.!^ cnjai _*.^ iooi

(sic)

^r^

Jo .^\j.\^
^]_.]

^Z

]J

vU^^l

l^^T-*"!

--^^CLro']

*^'

U^-^ ^oiZV*.^

See B.O.,
20.

loc. cit,

sermo

17.

Of actions
)0;.-

that streogtben the evils of

.

sin, etc

f.

108

aT.>^!^
^jrDjjJl

l]an ^j:^^]
.

.2^s yC,.m

\1L

:V>.

v^^
"j?

L-y.

^"1

_..l^

l?aiZ

^j]r:o

"jc7ik)"|cLD

jksiuo

'

Zr\

\\.'|^g>^ (nAri>.Kk2^ oiA^^tdI]?

18.

See 5.O.,
21.

^oc. aY.,

sermo

Of guarding the understanding,

f.

113 b:

See B.O.,
22.

loc. cit.,

sermo

19.

Of the workings and

signs of the Divine love,

f.

115a:

Add. 3279
d|j_o
r^-\A~^

83
jIo

.=

\i^^^\^]

---^

Zli^^

.G\\

n^.-^

'

See B.O.,
23.

loc. cit,

sermo

20.

Of various

virtues,

f.

116a:

See B.O.,
24.

loc. cit.,

sermo

21.

Of continuous

fasting,

f.

118 a

Aj.>j'Ak)l

^jAi)

^Ldi
w_,Zl5

^j.^

-i-flJoai

^j^Xn cn-yJ-KK^x

.^_ji_LCL3.X\ ',^501

w^^

A^H^O

^|kl..X\

^O

^-1

VliZ^

See 5.O.,
25.

loc. cit.,

sermo

22.

Of

pride,

f.

126a:

See 5.0

loc. cit.,

sermo

26.

532

836
26.

Add. 3279 Of purity of soul and body, and how purity it, f. 128a:
of

mind

springs from

.-CCLeuJ^ crij](TL^o

.oi'AicL^

,_Sd

"jo^A^

oot

.'m

..

See B.O.,

loc. cit.,

sermo

28.

27.

Of knowledge and

faith,

f.

128

.;_.1;xa.l^

voto

cnjtD]J]

.cjij_3]a^o5

cnSniLKj

C7io\V)V)

See B.O.,
28.

loc. cit,

sermo

29.

Of repentance,

f.

129 a

(TLi^oA^

^0;-_l2Lo

^1A2^

(sic)

^LCLl^iIL

l^]

.Ol^oA^io *Cd|j.^

Q~-4^1 (T|V>M

_A^ OIV^M

.(TLL^il.lL

29.

Of the various
f.

virtues

and the power of each, and how

one exceeds the other,

131 a

Add. 3279

837

oi^l^m^lL ai\-.^^

-.r^Vl

^^^

c71j1k.1o

V)

oa^*Z

80.

Profitable counsels,

f.

134 a:
.^oZIJA^^
;

ctlL^xjJLd

oiaXLnk) Zl5o>V)

V>.V> 1^ V^l

See B.O.,
31.

loc. cit, col, 2,

serrao 31.

Of knowledge and

faith,

f.

142

ZM-o

."^Z^Al^o
cn^f-LlD

..?W1L
vp^l

^LQ^iiilL
.cnjISDyio

J4.I0

.ouILdPI

-^^(^'^

cn^^i^Lo^

See B.O.,
32.

loc. cit., col. 1,

sermo 30.

Of the angelic motion that, awakens within the spiritual by the command of God's Providence for the safety of the soul,
f.

145

6Hi^:^

^oZBa^o

w^IA:^

AQ^i^^

]^]

]i .e^

cR^'Ai^ ...cru^Pl ^IidZgiIJ] crilD^Ar:o ,_j_l.jUOjJ^

^I^

.(^^i"^ ^JcnZ cn\!^

^^Z

^ ^Z

CTijii^

^o]

'pi
See B.O.,

v>^(\^
sermo

:>Q\iLl|rD "r^WZjlJl

.ctlq-kJ^

loc. cit,

32.

838
33.

Add. 3279

Of the second work

in

man,

f.

147 a

34.

Of the

alternations of light and darkness and the trials

f.

thence manifestly arising,

148 a

^A^
.-JAl^

(sic)

y-iL^]]]

^ ^oi-jjA^o

^ii:^^:^

aq.^^:^

\^^]

ZW^AkjPlo c7iV)\6^o o'^\^

'Loo "^^ ^.^^

^l

rn].o^

(sic)

^^a^tsn]

^ V.5oU

U^

vl^ vl

-Oll]^^

'

^1

.\iiD IotAXl

^Z

:>cA

]y]

See

i^.O., ^oc. cit,

sermo

33.

35.

Short chapters against jealousy,

f.

150 a:

.(T[\l^ (TL2)]nV>

oi'cTLyt

^.uliA

^Z ^jAIL

See 5.O.,

Zoc. cit.,

sermo

34.

Add. 3279
Subscription,
false
aXJI

839

03*^

O^^^^h

^^^ j-<ri^^

J^, whence

numeration subsequently.

36.

Of

evil
f.

thoughts arising involuntarily from previous

negligence,

158 a:
[marg.

^ZpA^O

^^UJI]

M^^lA

^ ^^
'

U-l

See 5.O.,
37.

^oc. cit, p.

458, sermo 85.

Of patience

for

the love of God,

etc.,

f.

162

^^
,_rr ]
.

^ ^^ ^
o^

^LVi^^o

^]^^

AD.^lk U.]

.cji^^LqI^ i^ocru-a r-y^Z .21^0 .C7i\^ oi^^uK^k)

'

Zjl

.cniD]lDZai"i

See B.O., he.

38.

cit,

sermo

38.

Of experience that teacheth

all,

f 165 h

cn^-^^ .^^

^m^o

^lAl^

An^La:^ \f\

^i 'P .^^

^52Zo U9ZZ

840
39.

Add. 3279

Of

spiritual love,

f.

172 a

\^j]

-k)

^Jr^

fPoOT

oilA

^j.rD_ij^l^

vO?Q->

^r-^

40.

the holy,

That the Lord f. 174 a

:

is

nigh at

all

times with His help to

'pi

^1 g^nN^ID

CTIj^]o (TLLItD

Po

'^l^^^l*

41.

Another discourse, beginning,

f.

177 6:

'pi
42.

.^IjZ 01X1^

^ikj

cni;_J^o

Of

prayer,

f.

1806:

Add. 3279

841

43.

Another discourse, beginning,

f.

182

.vjv.2il^

IjA

"f^-i^o

-^(^

|LQ.iiI^

aij;_K>,.l^

jj-aXZlo

44.

Another, beginning,

f.

184 a:

p
On =
f.

191

6 is a

note of ownership dating from A. Gr. 2080

but the name of the owner has been erased and that of another man substituted, viz. the deacon Ya'kub ibn
A.D. 1709,

Ibrahim.

.^Q_

^*~-' OTJLCD

WJ.S [y*^!

vl^'-^

^^^|CD._^ JsOjOi];^]
in the

The deacon 'Abd al-Ahad ibn Toma owned the book year 2085 = A.D. 1774, ibid.

In the year 2151 = A.D. 1840 Rabban Matta ibn Butrus, brother of the bishop 'Abd al-'Aziz, bought it from the priest

842

Add. 8279, 3280

Simeon ibn
CD;^||J

Uabriel, brother of the late niatran

(qu.

Seal of Matta ibn Butrus below, with the date 1235 (of the

Hijra

= 1819-20?).
f.

On
S.

192

b a recent

hand has begun

S.

to write

an account of
are mentioned

the Apostles, their families, countries,

Peter, S.
leaf,

etc.

Here

Andrew, and

James the son

of Zebedee.

The

last

containing the remainder of this tractate, has been

torn out.

Add. 3280
Paper, about 8^ in by o^
;

176 leaves; 19 quires, mostly of

;

10 leaves 22

(|

has only 9

^,

12

w_i

to

,-,

8 each

and

4-

only 5)

or 23 lines in a page.

Written
1607.

in a good, regular, Jacobite

serta, A. Gr.

1918

= a.d.

The contents

are as follows.

I.

Commentary,

in Arabic,

on the Lessons from the

Epistles of S. Paul, the Acts

at

the celebrations of

and the Catholic Epistles, as read the Eucharist in Lent and on other

occasions throughout the year.

The Lessons

are

first

quoted,

and then the Commentary

follows, introduced by the words

^iil

J15

Title,

f.

1 b,

Add. 3280

843

^-^1

The use seems

1

to

be that of the Malkite or Greek Church.

a.

Easter Sunday,
;

f.

1 b,

^^1^
f.

^Q. ^\? ^o]

>COj

O V)-^
b.

margin, in a different hand, )C1L^._^.

in Easter week,

Monday

3a

margin, w.,.-^

j-k>,_:^

c.

Tuesday

do.,

f.

a.
f.

d.
e.

Wednesday
Thursday
Friday

do.,

5
b.

b.

do.,
f.

f 7

/.

do.,

9 a,

ar^^TD

-^^ oii^ki^I^

:>oaj

v>j^_L;
2.

margin, locnjj ^A^DO;.!.

the

The Sunday after a. new Sunday, f 12 a,

."[kJoi.

Easter, the

Sunday

of

Thomas

or

^1

j-Kl^

^^Oj-liiQlL

-.00^^
f.

at:

{sic)

j.^]J

b.

The following
a.

ferial days,

13

a.

3.

The second Sunday

after Easter, called that of the

f.

ointment-bearing

women {tmv

fivpo(f)6p(op),

22

6,

b.

The
a.

following ferial days,

f.

24

a.

4.

The

third

Sunday

after Easter,

f.

34

b,

844
b.

Add. 3280

The following
a.
f.

ferial days, f

36

b.

5.

The
48
a,

fourth

Sunday

after Easter, of the

Samaritan

woman,

b.

The
a.

following ferial days, f 50

fifth

a.

6.

The

Sunday

after Easter, of the blind

man,

f 57

b,

.ik3i.]J|^ ^)0t-LlQ2^
b.

^>j^.l^ .sn ^mSDJul^

a.

r-^]l

The

following ferial days, f 60

Thursday,

f.

65

b,

is

the day of the Ascension,

7.

a.

The

sixth

Sunday
b,

after Easter, the

Commemoration

of the Nicene Fathers, f 69

b.

The

following ferial days,

f.

72
b,

6.

8.

Pentecost or Whitsunday, f 78

m^nn
a.

(sic)

l>o"ilD2.

^)Of.:^Snl^ oij^jll!:^

,^] ^a_.
first,

9.

The Sundays

after Pentecost

from the

f 80 a,

to the 31st, f 115

6,

b.

The

following Friday and Saturday, f 116

after Pentecost, f

a. a,

c.

The 82nd Sunday

6.

118

to

the

34th, f 120
d.

The

following Saturday, f 121

b.

Add. 8280
e.

845
f.

The

.S5th

Sunday

after Pentecost,

122

a.

f.

The 36th Sunday

after Pentecost, or the

f.

Sunday

of

the Priests, or of the Prodigal Son,

123

6,

10.

The Sunday

of the

Dead,

f.

127

a,

11.

The

first
f.

Saturday of Lent, the commemoration of

6,

Mar Theodore,

128

.CD05j|Z

12.

The

six

Sundays

in

Lent,

f.

130a, ending with

^CDjicci^,
f.

j.>-|J|

CTiJoZuV^
13.

r-^

'^"^o CDj!nLQ.l^

^^S"^ ^^
138
a,

137

a.

The Great Thursday,

f.

14.

The Great Saturday,

f.

189

h,

15.

The Elevation

of the Cross,

f.

146

6,

16.

The Sunday

of the Rich

Man and

Lazarus,

f.

148

6,

17.

The Sunday

before the Nativity,

f.

151

a,

846
18.

Add. 3280

The Eve

of the Nativity,

f.

152

b,

19.

The

Nativity,

f.

154

6,

20.

The Sunday

before the Epiphany,

f.

156

b,

.d]4^^ V^r) ^,1^

21.

,^]J1

The Eve

of the Epiphany,

f.

157

b,

.(sic)

sd\^^!^

(Ti.^rnV)\

22.

The Epiphany,

f.

159

a,

23.

The Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

160

a,

24.

The

Festival of our Lord's Entry into the

f.

Temple

(the

Presentation),

161

b,

25.

The Commemoration

of S. Peter

and

S. Paul,

f.

163

a,

26.

The

Transfiguration,

f.

164

b,

27.

The Decease

of the Virgin Mary,

.Ijoi]])

f.

165

b,

oij^lo oj]j_J

s\

Subscription,

f.

167

a,

5]_K.]J"|

0T.Cl1^

(sic)

'r^]j

Cn-i3s

(sic)

^Lk>

]iD

Add. 3280
CTLISD
j]^]

847

^^

.-_)

(JlAlD

^"j^^iJ^

^O

jjj^Plo

II.

Extracts from several writers

viz.

1.

From
TMP

the

Arabic of the work of the

veio)v
6et(i)v

book entitled al-Hawl, a translation into monk Nicon, TlavheKTr]'i twv ipfit]100,
col.

evroXoiv rod K^vpiov (see Zotenberg, Gated, des

MSS. th{op., no. 110, p. MSS. Arabes, 1" fasc, nos.

a.

2;

De

Slane, Catal. des

181, 182).

From

ch. 57, extract

from Anastasius Sinaita, f 167

b,

..

.n]i

m^

CDQ_i.D"i4^nj'|

^,^212:^ *o]J]

^
f.

^-.]

^SO

.CDO-.?]

b.

Extract from Dorotheus, on Lent,

169

a,

c.

Extract from John Chrysostom, on Lent,

f.

170

a,

848

Add. 8280

2.
'

From

the work entitled

a^j^I

^.l-iul^ a.oJ^'

r-^*-**-*.

The Lamp

of the

Service,' a sort of ecclesiastical encyclopaedia

Darkness and the Explanation of the Divine compiled for the

Jacobites in Egypt by

Abu l-Barakat

ibn

Kabar al-Kibti
no. 203),
f.

(see
a,

De

Slane, Catal. des

MSS. Arahes,

V fasc,

171

.^-iA]Z. cnkji^!^

s>j'|"^'|o

cnV)\(\.^ ^>j|^^Ld

wn^lAr^

The

extract

is

from the chapter on the various sects and

relates to the Sahtii/a,
f.

their doctrines,

and

171

h,

,_j.r:D]^n.lL *r:i-i^r:)Zo

ooAX|^

^tlk*"! 'Arica.1^

iccij

^^_i

]^^Z

Jiii

*cLk"1

ai"|?oAZ^

^\on

.n

.'^]y\

^Oj

,JiD

VV^nv"

jJo

.Icnlio

'|ai]_.'|,o

]Jo

mlJoAZ^
^LdI

^^^
]]]

^^"AZ^

^1^5

wj.^ lo-ytAj^lo

,](Tu^ CTi^

fcoi

^>^g^^

Add. 3280

849

.^OQ-kkLD

^'A^

isOOul Cru?Oai

>

\\

iOCTLO^Z Mk? ^^^1

'<->

o rn

>o]]n^

3.

An
Arab

extract in Syriac from an exposition of the Con-

secration of the
of the

Chrism (to
f.

fivpov), ascribed to

George (bishop

tribes),

171

h,

1j>kkLd

61

-lij"))

]nan
I

]V)>li2
6]

^1

Ijjs.

1Aj^ V\nn

.]lDQ_,)

ai\j) ^

s'>

AXAts

"Ir^t?

1AaJuxZ

]vM;

It is therefore quite different in Brit.

no. 78).

from the metrical exposition

h (see Wright's Catal, p. 848,

Mus. Add. 12,165,

f.

262

4.

Letters of

Simeon

Stylites, in Syriac, to
h,

show that he

rejected the Council of Chalcedon, f 173

.{sic)

]in

>

o \n^
.

>cPo,

10

m\

(Ti\nn
p.

IJj

See
no. 33).

Brit.

Mus. Add. 12,154,

f.

199

(Wright's Gatal,

986,

So.

Read Oljl^iC,

B. C.

54

850
a.

Add. 3280 To the emperor Leo,

f.

173

6,

.coaj-i-jDiiD

^aA .Avnlj

OCT

^oMb

^J]

Za\

lAjJ^yis

."jodi

U^OQO lyoZj

Z; n'cD? jj-s

.*

V^mnAli? U]

u ">

-'lij-*?

l^NV)

VNnnoN

A-ilJaio

AjV-r^

]jo.

n\o?

"|Zci-_l4?

lj-a^Q-o IZJQ-K.

^^-^

.-"jcnZLj oiZyi*

Zooi

W-^?

6.

To the abbot Mar Jacob

of

Kaphra Rehima,
i

f.

174 a,

tl-KjO) ^Q.^})

.]k3a..K? l!-2lD5 vli^O

DS

^fiO ZoZ^

U^

1^2ii)> >r2inns

]}_,5

_jlj3 wj^Sd

]jui^

IZdrir^lo |j^.

>

\ o

ii^niD
IZqj;

"jocnZj

j^^
]1
1

"U]

-ftn. 7^V)

:>o,V)\n
.]ai^]J

io^o
.

y)\>

fp V>o

>V ^Aj5

^\k>

UoX^

c.
f.

To John,

patriarch of Antioch, concerning Nestorius,

175
I

6,

no

5^1? ^-L>oQu

ZqZ^

.c7i\^)

ai2:^) l^i-^1

^oZ

Add. 3280
,-J-Kjdj

851
nn
.

^jiD

]{T1.1L

iO-K.5o

.-\

~\

nKrr^

^'^-6^

icujj

^Aa^oZI?

V> Vcnlo

]^]

AjLSbjj

v^^k)

^Ak^o

^i]V)\ Im^aZASD

)J

tW

MkL> ^^1 ^Zo-i-tcl^o

The colophon, f. 176 a, informs us that this manuscript was completed on the 22nd of lyar in the year 1918 = a.d. 1607, in the convent of S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, by
Gregory Behnam, bishop of Jerusalem.
Incidentally

we

learn

the nature of the special connexion between the convent of S. Mary Deipara and the city of Taghrith (Tekrit), viz. that

merchants of Taghrith were the owners of the convent, which they had bought for the sum of 12000 dinars of gold.
]nJmaiO 1j_i_jO)
I-Lkj ilk) Vjcn

U^Aij

\v>A' ^]n ^^si]

.]Lm^^ 1^A?
"jjli.

U^2^?'1
^jjJ

UoiZL
IALdcL

]ja-fcX

.prt

oVog^ j

]Zrt.])0

^jjo

|>jj_.

-^^'^

oiloZa^j

]ocjio

^i-^

\lCi<05

]iK>J^

ki-J-9?

lA30f3

4-"^^^l?

Ir^rflO

542

852

Add. 3280
](j\l^

Lm^o] ^jASd) Ui^i^

l^

A-i^j

]ji-r^

It-fS

w-.pl']^

caAsZ.]

.Uicji? IvJ-.?

'>

^ ^^[Ib

U-JA-V-y^^

1v^^

176 b are two notes of purchase, but the names of the buyers have been purposely effaced. The first is dated A. Gr. oj^1, which seems to be an error for **-^y (a.d. 1677). The other was written "in the days of our father Mar Ignatius

On

f.

nesses being the priest

George and our father Mar Basil Isaac his sister's son, the witSimeon and the priest 'Abdu '1-Azali."

)1

"^1

{sic)

|j_icu JTZs)] Li.Ls:i

,_lo

^Ool'

.O^nVo
r

iO ]l

aVlaV)

JjOT

]Ld

^]

aiZ.0)C7LCC12

.aiA>st

;^

.r)

-..

.j

^sfc)

.nnn

\\ Oil
>

fr>-^

Below

is

written

"Imol

\^-i^

]-^4^

)1

mSo

Add. 3281

853

Add. 3281
Paper, about 8i
last
in.

by 6

149 leaves, of which the

first

and

are

blank;

quires unsigned,

19 or 20 lines in a page.
serta, of the xviiith cent.

Written in a good, regular, Jacobite

Al-Mir'dt al-Majliya or "the Polished Mirror," a treatise

Roman Catholic religion, composed in Arabic by the Chaldean patriarch Joseph II in the year 2017 = a.d. 1706 (f. 148a)*. Title, f. 46:
in defence of the

w^j"JA.l^ >^ff)Q-.

5]iD

^n^g^^o^ ^^^t^^c^^

:sO;nV).l^

^jJ]

The work
these an index

is

divided into five

chapters, rulXs\
several
a,

and each

chapter, except
is

the

fourth, into
fF.

sections,

prefixed,

2h

fusM.

Of

which

I transcribe.

_.^

^jjTilQ^

cnl.2^0

^"jAri.!^

oiddjois)

l?Ail

001

U^tilL

]jlJak5 j,^r-^o

cQ^ljj:iI:^

vw V)^*

^cd]?

_.oi

w._irA

jjl.A.^

_.2)

tO^nliD

001

w*jA^

cd1;^

See B.O.

iii.

1.

603 sqq.

Assemani describes and analyses the Syriac

ereion of

this work,

]An

ijV) lA^V>i>0>

^oAs.

854
^Iki^l 001 1?OT
v]

Add. 3281
--^o
.5l^A2|Jt> oiji-jlk:o;J^ oi

Sin^

(J\i]D

5.

OOIO

rn

iOQJD -k^
j.

AX^AI^ "CdI^^
.oin^lJOLl^
i

_*jj^
^>
.

.^5]Jlo
.

01

n n'U-i-^
I

oi.t ooio

mVn'^

g\

ai,.>j]o 01

a V)0 aij-K]o 01 S

(^

^jJDAi^

^la

>

g^

om^lSoiJ^
(f.

oil.}].o
.,n

3a.)

.oijljIido^^

oim

inW

Jjl^Z wjA.1^

^OlpiU^A

.^0,j) "^^h] Ola-SO ^o]]]

Cd1;-1:L

..^O^^sJ^

C71D5o12J

mm m\V
>

.ottdVi^^^

>

>

vn_

2."jao]r:i^

^
I

oi^1^\n\o oi^o
Aj_lo
01
1

oim

in^

Nso

^,^

(sic)

Zol^U^
iooia
jjoi

^ .^^ AllA^
]ji^aj
.^jJ^o

^^^^
cd;4^

Usoo ai]g^\n

^Ul

Add. 3281

855

.^O^

CnZlJZ 01j_2)0 ^j_i"|A^

^];^

(f.

b.)

.1I>OTa-uP

V)o

IjU^ll

cnV)\n^ ^01 n
^0 Aii.]A^
^^1^1
cd1^2^

viSo

.^0^
.ioU

on

so?] OT

^]o ^]l

oi|]1

^>.mV^^

^ ^5^^

OT S

n ()^^

?U-Z1

oil

<=^

lO

.-*.2>

A^lZiI^

^^IL

IcnAiSnmZ

ai i.Snso

o,Kj_mkil^

856
AjJD

Add. 3281

J ^aa2^

'

<^

^|o

^^

(TLi-S)

Ms|;J^

cd"|^^

.^o^

Mr:i5l

cji

g^o .rr>V)la2:^

^^2:L

i^luAlL j^Q_. isOOuJ^

.

oul

g^

A1.")A2^ ^^.2l1^

><=^

3');-l\\

(f.

4:

a)

*s"),i^O

.CrU_^^J^
0(TI

uj^ ^l^^jW
.UL4_k-i,^^

J^

^2L."(a4^

(*ic)

^?GrU2

CQ-.1^0

%oi^jLi^ loiri

wA2:L ZUI'Ai.1 ^2^^ wu^

^1^1^

^.^^
^ru ^j_2o

.-*.2o 01

Nns.!^

^CTil^^il;^ w^-ao

.CTiK]3Ai.]J]

After a short preface, %o]Aa2:L

^ g)'^

f-

46,

Chap. Chap.

I.

begins on

f.

6 a,

II.

f.

32
61

a,
a,

Chap.

III.

f.

Add. 3281
Chap.
IV.

857

begins on

f.

104
107

a,
a.

Chap.

V.

f.

At

the end,

f.

147

a, is

a brief autobiography, which

copy

in full*.

The author was born

1667.

at a village called ,^u-\d2.

(read slJD^L, Tell-Kef) in the district of Mosul, in the year

1978

= A.D.

His

father's

name was Jum'a,

his mother's

Shemoni.

Here he received

his education,

when about
went
to

fourteen years old.

and became deacon At the age of twenty-two he

Amid

or Diyarbekr, and received the grade of priest at

I.

the hands of

Mar Joseph

In two years he was

or bishop, and in two years more patriarch,

retired
to

made Matran when Joseph I.

Rome.

Joseph

II.

studied
sciences, "

in

the

Mohammadan

schools logic, physics and other

of the

because the Christians

East had no colleges."

He

composed the following

works
(1)

Sur4ru 'l-Abrdr wa-Dawau

'l-Ashrdr, which he trans-

lated from Arabic into Syriac.

(2)
(3)

Al-Misbdh al-Munir, which he

also translated.

volume

in

which he arranged the services of the

four festivals of the Circumcision, the

commemoration

of

Mar

Pethion, the Decease of the Virgin Mary, and the Nativity of

the Virgin Mary.

(4)

metrical

discourse in amplification of the ]^Ld]1d

;

^0105

IZo^-Lla-tO ^AjOiXI ^"^5 ^jJ^jpi of Barhebraeus

life

and

another on the excellence of a

thbse

of exile, with a

rebuke of
lr^P>0

who

live

among

their

kinsfolk,

cn\on

^^l^j

(5)

treatise

on

logic, al-mantik,

which he translated from

Arabic into Syriac, with a concise commentary in Syriac.

*

See the Syriac counterpart in B.O.

iii. 1.

6034.
229.

t See Sachau Kurzes Verzeiehnise,

etc., no.

858
(6)

Add. 3281

A work

entitled " the Magnet," cCLi_^]i^^JiD, in Syriac.

(7)

Al-Mir'dt al-Majliya, oijA-^^kil^ cnHjiolL, also

translated into Syriac.

.Vnrr^ ;

^AlL

(7lu;-0

^
(f.

^t^l^l^

-J-j]

^-^u^lr^^^
.(sic)

nil

.,V> (*ic) *>.-. JQJ

wju^

U7 6) OXLolo^
wo..^)

^Sl-kJ^Z

(TLLD

rn;rn^Vn^ aUjj:!^
.aij_3]jQ-*
^--i.iiiLDO

^y^Ok)

j]. ,-00

.^.OlO

V)

ai.k_i]!iDZo

ai-i]v^smZ.o

^a^

.<^m

^.t^o {[oti^]

V)

nAcak?

vJ'^U Jr^1

wj.1^ ^^*-VaP

.aijaijyin^

a\-.;.n^

AXoAj]

.ctiaic

^0

.oiZyLnXZ

A>^Z

1j|

j1

.^oP] ^aroa..

j^Sd

cnX^

Add. 3281

859

Z]

n 0.^

A^ t^o
(f.

^).

-^^^

v^Vvn ..n^iVi^ ^xAi.

1^1 AV)\sZo

148a)

.w^oPl

m^mV^^
.^0\S^
]j-K.

^Ol

^^^
wjOTO
|Lqi:53

.]l

SV)

'^

5"j.

^^\1
]V)V)

vj

]Jci\o

CrikjZ'iD

^ji^

Lu-ri

.iOjKK.^^Ai^

A\p

.Zlr:lAa criAcD
I

A^^.
.

wj-d5> ^^j_i.cd

^j^o

.]jA\.kkSd

^^'k>

<^V>

^IAd

^oU")

4^-^]J1

6i_]^i^ :>ooiAX^tO
51jjd]J]

^
.

(TiAXqj

^fl^

5l;-]Jl

*]o?o

Jojxor:)

oAykil^

in;S^

]^] oiAXnj ^j.^

.;

iV>^ ool^^LO^
..^jul^j-mZ^
.

"joT-i-a

L^L'y

^A^

Lt-m^ ..AyAZ^

p-ilJ^o

.^QL.Aa 5]Sd vJrS'O

.oulAril^ ,_iA

^]

.jU^I

Mr^j]

;V>iV) 01^5
. .

AaJ.O .^.^tOV^
.

;V)i

Vl^

CTLO

AjioZ wjj3\

mlc|n2:^

cd1j]J1

cn^]sV) .^liJaZo

(TLC3;-yj-^

^^ ^^.a

860

Add. 3281

cnll^ki^ o]Aas cnoZuukm) y^o

^.L^O
CrL_j|jQ_.

.w^5l_.]Jj

n ^ji^
m. \
ii

l>cn

ai__LTD
,)AiiD

>

g^

.g>\nVn^
5]

^^

\vi

]V)\nn

^QiDO

)j"|

.(TLt^*

mV) OlLCD

ZoSdIo

.^jU^AlIo
^,1.

^-i-ilicLi"!

OOT

ocno

(f.

U8 6)

v.t'^i^l

^
vK>

cru]

>nn

kkLd

cnjos oijIidP] cnjoi

Lo

^^-^

mV)^

3cu

^tllXl.

tO;-o

o;^]

r-*!-^

i^^

^^

The colophon,

f.

148

6, is

as follows:

OIJOI?
.01

fj->jO

..nn >Vl^

(sic)

0a:2uA^_2Ll^

or> .>Vn^
i<iiLj]o

5V>^

oijoilvl^ cnlo-..
]jr-i-CD

.oulkJi

_*_lo

^j_.;-^^

.01

n NoZja^lL
I

^v

^^

,n^]

^j^

OlIollD

CrUL^^

^^^^^

.OT-KKjJ.

JQJO

CJLKiOJ

OlXlL

CDj-D

A
tion,

later

hand has added

a.d.

1725 as the date of transcripMClTDO

<.2l1L

^;-aJkO OimlQDO

(7L>|Lo

(TiD

^^iOD

and

this is probably correct, for the

(loc. cit., p.

author died in 1714, accord-

ing to Assernani

603).

Add. 3282

861

Add. 3282
Paper, about 8^
last are
in. by 6^ 40 leaves, of which the first and blank; quires unsigned; 18 or 19 lines. Written in a
;

rather irregular Jacobite serta of the xviiith cent.

The

services for the Consecration of the Oil used in anoint-

ing the Sick, in Arabic, with Syriac

Fol. 2 h

hymns

interspersed.

.]'*i^\.

wj.2^

(nom|n

^j^

^,'i

n^

^oij

cd^

CDSniilL

JA ^ALd

cnfnV)o ^i.^^^x^

.^coaliL wj.a

OTj.I)]J]o

cn|J.

^.n

rA^

CTUTiiilL

cl.5

^1^1

.ai">jlo

^ZuaJ^

Part
part
5,
f.

1,

f.

2 6
6.

part

2,

f.

11 a

part

3,

f.

16 6; part

4, f

21 a

25

At the end
f.

are

some prayers

to the Virgin

Mary, beginning,

SI a:
*^]i

,_Lk.A^

UX

^j_m'A2)1

.>^5,s^

oinS^

862

Add. 3282, 3283

Add. 3283
Paper, about 12|-m. by 8| 210 leaves; 22 quires of 10 and *^^, which have 7, 8 and 5 respectively ],
;

leaves, except

they are signed with letters and the leaves are numbered with
letters

throughout

2 columns

26 lines in each

full

page.

Written in good regular Karshuni, and dated A. Gr. 1989

A.D. 1678.

172

a,

196

b,

There are large lacunae in several 198 a, and 200 a.

.

places, e.g.

fF.

60,

The Nomocanon,
in Arabic.
no. 225,

ilnn

^^^^'

c>f

Abu Ishak Hibatu

MSS.
Syriaques,

'Hah ibn Abi '1-Fadl, commonly called Ibn al-'Assal, composed

Compare Zotenberg,

Catal.

des

and

S. E. Asseraani, Bibl. Medic. Laurent, et Palat. Godd.

MSS.

Orient. Catal., no. Ix, p.

98 sqq.

The

text of this

manu-

script differs considerably

from those mentioned above, as the

following detailed account will show.

1.

General preface,
i

f,

1 6

mVn.

]o')^

|A\AV>^

CTlZIr^

^j^loJ^

CTlX2:L

^ffin

Add. 3283

863

2.

Special preface, giving an account of the works conf.

sulted by the author,

h,

jffiN^

w^^ (TLJomV)^

C7lJ!.n\V)^0

Oll^lIlQ^

.i>o|jacio')

cnmkao

.A\Al^ Mj.r:i^ ^^.^ AIqccldZ

]rn v

ouJ}^!^

.lis

wjj]A^

^mn^

.^mkJZo

^cclsu

864

Add. 3283

oil

n\V>l^

xp'}

^'^n^

oinj^plo

1. 1

M^]^1L :>Qmn2:L
5q_4cul1Lo

loiskayi

^A^

^.j-jIoqI^

y\'>

^-j-^dZo

A\<^

y^^^^^-^-^

:>03TjA:i .mDA2^Z.o "jcru^Ti.^^ ^(tliId

vo^^mi
|Sd

.01

n\^2^
.ji.^5

^
.

5Ai)P1 wj-liA
g)

"jL."!

.moAX-t ]kib
j^mj_Q

:>oLlLd

6i\s!^o
.n=^')alD

.>^nn^
"j.>^"|a2^

JLo

^\rjo

.pPl c^\r9l

t^
Jo

'^'Hvrpl

wi

\s y\^

^ o\n
^Qj
;

|J

^)i)

.^nj

o] cfijiji oij-s rVA?^

^1 ^IAdo m A\<^^
.

4^iq^ j^mj
.

a^

^Xj

,^

nA^o
^-iD

.ch^tp

>

oiZo^Zo
^o].kkZL
TT*-^
J5Q_,

.cnji)?

>^. (\^

.oij_2)

oilsnn

nnlL

*^^-->1f

?1ai^AcD"|o

iOOT^j-y^ ^_i.S0

^'^'^^

^-^'^

^irZ^
.

>^\n^0
o]
(T\)]^]

^^ .^Aii^
6i\V)it
]v^ta

"jjoi

^J

wj.^

i<i\

^nj

^^Z

wjZ]j_cdo

.oi\
.

]J]->?1

oijooilo*.

]qXl-i
cnjoi

"jOT-iiD

olAo ^IAd

.0TA::)5iJl

^Imr^P]

wA^

^o\l] IsODDjD *^Ld ^Ld

001:2)

(71,

><^ ^ *

nZ

^sol jiD

Add. 3283

865

(sic)

OT

A.1^ w-k-lL wvJZlkkj ]1d

'

^^ aicu

,r) ^^i.

. ;

<y>

The works named

are

Canons of the Apostles, sometimes ascribed

f.

to

Clement,

6 a,

JQ4aij.lLo cru-i^^LnJ!^

oi^^^l^

is ^o]]]

^]An^

^CD^IL

IcTLLi^o

w^'AlL

^j_j1an^

>Vv ^^'Lm^

ooio

CD*rn2^ *>jo5

^op

isOQj oicLL.o iocru]

.^^^j.^^

^] ^Ai
Sn

(TLglXAnV)^ Z]-yt_S^ ^CTLDlmilo .aia!!XiJ^

._.j2

.\v

Other Canons of the Apostles ascribed

to

Clement,

f.

a,

^^j.^
SD-r4^
.
,

IcTLL^o

.^A^ ^^lan^
fj
.

.^U^
I

^lAii^
]*
]

V>\Z >CDq4iV)i No]

\S

')mo\pr.;]n

.\s

Iq-lLdI

^^r^

.:>qSd|]1

;^lD

^2:^
?^^^t-

,u^UA^ ^(5
"^^
.^aT-.j.j]

XJt
B. c.

.(Til

\)nm,'^ oLCi^^ r'X'p

55

866

Add. 3283

The Didascalia,

f.

7 a,

)>ay\iJU:^ <y^tO
.n]VnfY^V\

^Xl

^ikjA^l
.^.-IjilJl

au1 ,^r,^ :>QaA]2.Zu^

^OTD^O

^JIoj^k^

WfT);^

The

Epistle of S. Peter to Clement,

I

f.

b,

SDQ4

V)

\l)l ,-L.l^

^^I^IL ^;4^
1

cflli.|D3

M^I^^O

wi\s oiXj^AaJ^

01,

^V) oi^tiDJ

WJ.2)

cn^ij)

^.nV)^

Other Canons of the Apostles,

f.

b,

loi^iD

(JT-d5A.2iLd

OT-t-l^acoJ

^jjIqd OTA ^cdk^t^l^o

,_SD

ISDOI}-*-..

^QOlV)

OOl

^LD

1c7I1V)0

."[SDOljAil

The Canons

of the Council of Ancyra, f 8 a.

,,

Neocaesarea, f 8

a,

Add. 3283

867
f.

The Canons

of the Council of Gangra,

a,

Zi\

.(sic)

]'r-\^^ cju_.j.Sq^

loiiDA^

The Canons

of the Council of Antioch,

f.

b,

viki^^vn!^

Ijcno

jimcol

^.a-iA^Z.

IotZao 'lu^^

The Canons
wvn
.

of the Council of Nicaea,

f.

6,

Vi ^^^"1 ocno

mk)^l^ mLq^i^

^.k_3]aD

^^U_L

6ll^'|QiQ2^

,D-i.AlJ^

OI-iISD

6\Lo

(sic)

^0^.-lO

CQLQ^

Zjt

.ctuIIdPI .>Jt^

w^^ .w^A
10
a,

^1

The Canons
0010

of the Council of Laodicea,

\\Vr>
t .

f.

CDJ|m-l^
<jVu6L

V^

,_jlJ1q-D

r--ls.

^jfj^K-^o

^o;--s.o

oiZ_Ao

'lu5^

^ii^l-v^

r^

cdLdUiI^

552

868

Add. 8283

The Canons

of the Council of Sardice,

f.

10

a,

.roj]m^

C(TIO

Mo]m.^ ^iki^kilk
cjuISd

^j.j1q-0 ;_^

^jjIA^

]^nm

>

v^-^^ln

IoiZao 'lu^^ MLdJ-uSq^ ^Ld

The Canons

of the Council of Constantinople,

f.

10

a,

defec-

tive at the beginning,

Xji

.,jm-,.Ali\ (TL.I^ZjJZo ^jjIldZo

t\L ^^^
b,

oij-co

The Canons
v^V>]
1

of the Council of Ephesus,

f.

10

^^
^
>

Al"jAlL

ocno

viddIaZ^

Mlo-ywi^nZL

mi m

mVin n ^^^|^

Ol^i^J

^,"oV)^

(TU.1 5^ ^g^-Q

Canons

of Hippolytus,

f.

116,

ZJ\

.'IjQj'to

voZUZo (tu_i]LdZ "JoiZao

.^siro^^^io

.n-K]ll:^

Add. 3283
Canons of Basil the Great,
f.

869

12

a,

Canons of the Emperors,

f.

12

a,

^t-aloon

oxao^iiDlL

^j^lanl^

^.^

winSD]ii2^

>Vv 't\^'L]o i<A]:^^

(firDtj.Do

ctij-j,^

6i5]LaL\

.iooik)iiLK")

w-k^ io|iLKK.lL

"joT-ul^i.

^"Ai^]o .50_^>^^

cfik)lr)1

loi'jj^l

13Ai)

(Jl.L:)5*|

OT-iA^ 'A^UDO ^r-^O

.ZU^O^QiDO

rn\Vn,

mt AVVo^

OlJtAs]
]oj5olo
(f.

^l^lAii.!^

'ijCTlO

.]hi]^

]y]i^]

ntjoC^ cn^j^ oi..^

12/;)

.5;.<Aki^ t^"|q-0

jviov/^ U^k^-*]

.IcTL*^ r^-J--^

loLr^lo

.ll^U K^-*-^

cjij"!

cTLi^

oj^o A\n,i^o

WosW

cnnn]^!^

^i*_Q^
^^'L]

.{sic)

m ..\^ }n

Ul^'^lL ^CDOIdU^ S"'"^'^

wu-^i.

870

Add. 3283

... . m*-^

\U^^

JLsD

wj-S

mo /Av^

CDak>|jJ^

wj.^

Vv n

.(TLk]L,]o

OTjU-^'^'^

^^.i^lAXI^

C7Ijk.]o

OT^

t,

kj

.OTJ^a\V)^

50J.j.kZ^o

.oi-t.V)\]s^
>

,_j_3lanl^
]Sd
5Z6"|

^Lo
ooio

^^ZLo

i3l'AiiZ^

"Ijoi

.^\ki:i.'ArD|

.-olAiilLo

j^^Z

wjCtio

.^;-k.1

ctiZUAid

oi.*.^

C71...

\S

]LDcrLLj.ri

-mj-liO

."i^ti

voZ]JZo

oi^lk)

ai"in\V)^o
OT-i-S)

(sic)

OinS) w^IAd .-k^ OiZaO

.01

\V) Ur^l^ U r,! ''^^p

.e^\]^Vo^ CTLllDO
CnjOl ^J^
rn
.

S V)

^
-

_.)

.nsloiDZ^
.

OT-lSOO

-lol^

g^ (sic)

]SD(Jl50Tlkl<iO

fc,QJ.Z^ (na>2)0

o]AhZL

Ijoi ^jus ai5

^5

yT) (ni_jp]Jl

(jiZJJaZL ^|ra3]J|

^AiiZLo

l^oio ^j-^i-KK^

oi

g^ "|(TLi.2li.

crul]JjZ^o

^5|i:iki^
J

.^o\V)^

Ul^no

JscuyoAkilL
.^]Jo

AX^aZ^
1

.OIj.^ wK0;-*iQZL

.tflDQj|JAD0]0

.^^^ 5tT)n

Add. 3283

871

|Sd

ISdctij^

.Jr^lAii^

Jpoio"
(f.

.cn^f^ ^^^^^.o cnsnrn

|k)cn^i^o
.(sic)

.]cn}i5

^^nV).!^
;.ms

13 )

Z]cn\(^A^ oiAjJ^j.i
.oiXajonLo

|]

"jaiSDooT-Sik)

"jkjoil

s^o

cq.a1d]qj

^^So'A^j ooio
cru]
.en
g^

.^aXSnl^

^-kjlanr:) Z\^LnlL

WV"^ cru^il
cfimVin
.

^i^

lai\o|

]j^^

^ZjJZo

\\

I^V) oiLirio

."joiLil^^o
wu.2) ^215

cnJoAZL io]iuj]

]cn>AiD]o

^^SQ-LAmV)^
.oiJoAZ^

>.\s ZoLCiJ

'jJ3o aiA-i'j.j>A\

oiArimj
ctlj.Vo

cTu]

u^\i. oT-ZLj ^jji^r:) .^"|Acil^ 1?(7t^

^CD^Zu

jO(Tl.Lq^ ^i^l;.^

vr:D')Aiil^

ctij-jUj

r^

"p^cno

872

Add. 3283

Canons

of Diouysius of Athens,

f.

14

a,

loilio]
i"i)g^

mi_.Zl

^\i^

>CDo

m lo-t?

^i]^i.^

wTdUI

w:]Aa

>

.^aiDi.lL

.^nVo^V jioXALQ.1^

-l^U

laiDj-6^0

oi^jokiLkil^ M-ii

--25 .w:i"|/o^ Ijoi

^^.a

^p

1^^^^ cjij-2

"Xji

.i:ij;jDAZko -m.ipQ'Zu^o crucniilLo

Canons of Gregory Theologus, bishop of Nazianzus, P-i1P

John Chrysostom,
.mrn
i

V><^^

~>rn,

]i.j^Q_,

Gregory Nyssen,
;

g^nml

Epiphanius of Cyprus,

x^^s^lO

etc.,

f.

14

6.

Canons derived from the

New
we

Testament,
f.

f.

15

a.

At the end

of this section

read,

15 a

^5|^Z flmZ^

;^]

w_.AZL

.crL.ailU^

Ul^a.!^
15 6)

As

(TIO.V^NA-.

^V)\ ]mnVn\v.

(f.

.OT_,.*Jk)]JA\

Add. 3283

873
^-i-jIZv^^

ctlLjj^^

^lii^j]

^oA:^

^SoAjt^

*^J-^o

1*=^

r^O
.1r^oi

.OT^\V)K>

^>Ai.A\
Ijol

^\]s^

cfiD^^

J^-L^D
.1.

C3Ad

^Ari.1^

")(Tli1d

.^oAriki.1:^

cfiiim

0T.CCL2U

OtA^

^kk-lJ

JiA^j^ tu"|

.g^nfT)]]!

^]J]

On

the margin

is

written

Ijctlm..!^

oil

^
;

ZoZ

^jlj]Z

_j.s

j^^jIaZ^

Index of the chapters contained in the two books into 3. which the work is divided viz., book i., f. 15 b, 22 chapters and book ii., f. 16 6, 29 chapters.

4.

Book

I.,

f.

19

a,

^Zl cn_^U.OjZ^ ,^lanlL ^li.

OiIj^juCOLqIL ens.;

^\SdA.-.

^oU]

^J^

a^

"Jl)J(

^sOCTiAj^Z ."U^lo ^;*_L0

Chap,

1,

of the Church,

f.

19

a,

874

Add. 3283

.]<j\^

.oNsA-t |k5o

Chap.
ments,
f.

2,

of the canonical books of the Old

a,

and

New

Testa-

21

oi^oil^jJI r:iAii^ ^ij

wjA.l

^^Lm^ .^is^

^1^.1^

Chap.

3,

of those

who

desire to enter the

Way,

f.

27

a,

Chap.

4, of

Baptism, f 28 6,

Chap.

5,

of the

Holy Eucharist,

f.

32

b,

Chap.

6,

of Patriarchs, f 38 a,

Chap.

7,

of Bishops,

f.

40

a,

Chap.

8,

of Priests

and Deacons, f 55

a,

Add. 3283
Chap.
9, of

875

Monks,

f.

59

a,

Chap.

10, of

the

office
all

of

Bishop (Matran or Metropolitan

f.

and Patriarch) as above

the orders of the Priesthood,

66

a,

.(TUjin^
Chap. 11, of Prayer,
oi-.oiX|J]
f.

Z]

nn

(^

716,
.

ZU^^g^o

en

\V>s2^

ctiIdIiJ^

Z]ji^iL^

Chap. 12, of Fasting,

f.

81

a,

Chap. 13, of Alms,

f.

88

a,

Chap. 14, of Almoners and the Property of Churches,

f.

etc.,

93

h,

H^^

"jjoirs

-^^^ A

]ii5o

IcTiALom-OO (cn^j^ en

^ no
i

876

Add. 3283
Chap. 15, of Vows and Legacies,
f.

96

a,

Chap. 16, of Sunday and the Dominical Festivals,

f.

97

b,

m*'/

m^

j^j^Plo
f.

i-K.Pl

^Q-. .-1^

Chap. 17, of the Pilgrimage to Jerusalem,

99

a,

Chap. 18, of the Martyrs and Saints,

f.

99

b,

Chap. 19, of the Sick,

f.

101

b,

Chap. 20, of the Dead,

f.

102

b,

in their various stations, etc.,

Chap. 21, of the Duties of Christians towards one another f. 108 a,

Add. 3283

877

^c7l^]q-k.'Jo

(sic)

^jlkul

^ajJZo")

Chap. 22, of various Rules, the observance of which

is

incumbent on Christians,

f.

113

6,

\\\^]^

-^ct"^

ten

\V)'Ank) "jojoiu
.OT-ii)]lDl

]Jo

oiid *|K5
g^

]n ion.

]c7i

V) j5o ]kii

5.

Book

II., f.

117

rt.

Ao OTSmZ

.^_*j"|q_q^ j^A::^

^
f.

wjj]A2:^

Hjr-^

Chap. 23, of Forbidden Kinds of Food,

117

a,

.cnSo^^^J^I^
OT^ij?

^*]kiZ^ wo^

^r--i^o

AXlAl^
t

^U^

vj2V I^^^Sd ^l^i tJ_..o otA

V)ZLo ^'jJ^ ^ASd

Chap. 24, of Marriage,

f.

119

a.

Chap. 25, of the Prohibition of Concubinage, f 133

6,

m^n.; ..7n

^^A2^

wj.J

^;.-L0 mSo)lll^ ^^l^lZ^

878

Add. 3283
Chap. 26, of the Purification of

Women,

f.

135

b,

Chap. 27, of Wills and Testaments,

^
.

f.

137

b,

lno^n

V'llQ-^

--^ ^^.a-LO

M^ItClIL .JoicilL

Chap. 28, of Inheritances,

f.

140

6,

Chap. 29, of Jiidges and Witnesses,

f.

151

a.

At the end

of this chapter, f 154

a, is

the following note,

jQ-k-cd1

Aa'y

i^rLt-^^

iD2.|a^

i<i^;_.o

.]k)auiiLi

Add. 3283
Chap. 48
OCTio
(sic),

879

of Judges,
:>Qiji>.Jilu

f.

154

6,

cnkJiloliO
wj.2)

^aLO)]J"jo Al^lA^:^
kjJj.

>o]n^
.-

(TlLj;-*.^:^

cn^sno

]*^^

]J^

ayi^L

Chap. 30, of Kings,

f.

165

6,

^o

>QD].i.o.l^o

."I^-oAtdUI

^Ld

en s

V)..

]inSD

>o]n.!:^

Chap. 31, of Slaves,

f.

170

a,

Chap. 82, of Trade, imperfect at the beginning,

|Sdo Icn^i?

f.

172

6,

w^ZU --i^^ ZUioUkil^

."jCTlj-IlL

^ILjO

"joil^^SD

^^H^O
f.

."JOTLSD

^VAj.j

Chap. 83, of Loans and Pledges,

175

a,

Chap. 84, of Leases,

f.

179

a,

880

Add. 3283
Chap. 35, of being Surety and Guarantee,
f.

181

b,

Chap. 36, of being Agent or Commissary,

f.

182

a,

Chap. 87, of Partnerships,

f.

183

a,

Chap. 38, of Deposits or Trusts,

f.

184

a,

.oii^^ja^ .j^ ^2.]JA^o

Chap. 39, of things
lent,
f.

^1A^

^"l^i^^

184

b,

Chap. 40, of

Gifts,

f.

185

a,

Chap. 41, of Roads and Streets, Buildings, Aqueducts,

f.

etc.,

187

a,

IXo-r^^

<^ii\x

'

'"^

vOV^3]]lo

^5*UJ:L

olnl^

Chap. 42, of Unbelief and Apostasy,

etc.,

f 190

6,

.IcnijAo

?qSd]v^.^

^Wr^

.-^1^2 cnXlL

^^""-^^^

Add. 3283
^Qi>a?Plo

881
^ojJl
o"|a^l

wjjIA^ >^(n^

l(TLLk)

oi^^:^

w-A^o

.oi^^ii)

^ \n'Li\ ^Z
.C7u]klj"|

.yllCL.]J1

>

,^lo]y\ {sic)

.CTLl^

jli

J>oZ

^\'

.U^OQlD

^ ^

Chap. 43, of Homicide and Murder,

f.

193

b,

Chap. 44, of Fornication,

f.

197

b,

Chap. 45, of Thefts,

f.

200

a,

Chap. 46, of Drunkenness,

f.

201

a,

.ardn^i^lo

;nm^

g^

^sn?]]]o
f.

^qdjIxxlIL o"i:2u^

Chap. 47, of Undutiful Children,

]loo

203

a,

>q]s^

y2ialL

i<=^

^snSPIo ^la]nn^ >o]n^

Chap. 48, of Usury,

f.

203

a,

^n.i^n

.l^^IL

_^

^Snjfflo

^jZu^ riU^
56

B. c.

882

Add. 3283
Chap. 49, of Slander and Calumny,
f.

204

a,

Chap. 50, of the Punishment of various offenders, f 204

h,

bathing in company with women,

Chap. 51, of cutting the hair of men, of circumcision, of etc., f. 205 a,

loiSO^Z
"Am
.

ISD

^jJ^ ^^a-L^SD'i^]^
wj.^ wjoi L.^

^(Jl;i)?

^A\^

;_,i^^
,_k)

VcTN "jcnirLsu

11d|^

.;-.]n'^^

.jAnl^

i\s

^U^

ot|jZ1

wj.^0

.i_.L^^

The colophon, f. 208 a, states that this book was finished by Rabban Isaac, son of the deacon 'Abd al-Haiy and his wife Maryam, on the Saturday before Palm Sunday, in the convent of Mar Matthew (at Mosul), A. Gr. 1989 (a.d. 1678), when
Ignatius 'Abd al-Masiah was patriarch of Antioch, Basil Yalda maphrian of the East, Mar Gregory Butrus, bishop of Jerusalem, and Mar Dioscorus George of the see of al-JazIrah.

sC^LhW

yl.^ U

^ n\fy^
:>oa_i
.

vSr--Ul

OlStTL^ ^?'^5-*

'

^^

.^-i-jlsm^ L^nTD

^.^

^V)n

.oilZoiD

(sic)

w._q^)Jo

Add. 3283

883

(f.

208

6)

.CD^4^

^a^o

-^^^r-a

v^' cn\^ ooA^

vl^jo

aiAj]j-L^
ooi

]*i^\o

^\

.r--lo

ai2^ >co,ol^ o^o^l^o

^Plo
]iV)V^Z

^r^L

.>^5]nV)^

-^ :

o"|A:il^

Ijon

m".

>.

mVn^

OILdPI

^O^

a1Q-0

^2L.^ii.

OT
-

'^^
^^?0

jjI^dZo

C7LLd2.0

(TLi]!l3

(Vff> /n

,^1^
5<TL_1^

C7LLCD

'

<=^

^0

.y]{\

-^^]'->V>^

vm^

w.*^

(JU.j'ijQ-.

\m^

nn;n^ ^"^S 2DQ-i-^U-^l ^jiD .^j1.1Sq2^

562

884

Add. 3283
:

^^.u^.!^

>

o^ ^^

.ns^

cn^Lo

..,_J^1

,_._Lm.l^o

iO-kkTO-.')

J^5

<jiaij|J")

^Ul^ ^Ak) ^-^

^"1^5

-r^^^

ot^Ad

C7ili..!^

^>^A^ ^U^j

>Cii

nK>

.m

iloUl

J^'

cjuljai ^ioi

170 a the scribe gives some additional particulars regarding himself and his family,

At

f.

28

ft

and

f,

Ff.

209 and 210 contain an index

to the

above 51 chapters.

Add. 3284

885

Add. 3284
Paper, about 12
in.

42

by 4; 83 leaves, of which
;

ff.

44,

and 53

83,

5,

34,

are blank
first

the quires, eight in number,

only 9

having 14 leaves and the last page very variable. Written in a cursive Jacobite hand towards the end of the xviiith cent,
;

are signed with letters, the

number

of lines in a

(see below).

This volume contains translations of the Aristotelian logic

in Syriac

and Arabic.
Interpretatione, with a marginal

1.
f.

The De

commentary,

7 a,

The

translation

Zotenberg's Catal., no. 248,

this is believed to

and commentary are identical with those in A note on f. 25 a states that 6.

be the translation of Probus,

.^iXD)

]:

'^1. ij-6^

^ P^
7.

l;-b>

.InJiaa

^j

.n

^Alo?

2.

The Analytica
f.

priora, as in Add. 2812,

f.

116

a.

See

Zotenberg's Catal., no. 248,

In this copy the commentary,

Subscrip-

except on
tion,
f.

26

a, consists

of only a few stray notes.

33

b,

886

Add. 3284

3.

Part of a treatise by Severus Sebokht on the Analytica

f.

Priora,

35

a,

wioil

J:^

]iDQ-K>Z

V)

.,-Q

.^j?

m m ^o-pgi^

m m jo-^si
i

Compare Wright's
(Add. 14,660).
treatise

Cato/., p. 1160, no.

dcccclxxxviii, no. 2
41
a,

note

at

the end,

f.

states that this

of Heziran was compiled by the author in A. Gr. 949 = A.D. 638, in which year the emperor of Byzantium (Heraclius I.) came to Amid and thence went down to Babel (Baghdad). This of course refers to the final struggle between

the month

the Greeks and Arabs for the possession of Syria.

.^^a.nril^ /U>J f-ii^l

^o
the

The

scribe,

a priest

named

Anastasius,

wrote

it

in

church of the Virgin Mary at Amid.

Add. 8284

887

4.

The Isagoge

in

an Arabic version,

f.

45

h,

soVv:^

dilj;^

^\i:ilo

^llo
pf

.^^Z^Ui

ii(Tij_K.l

.^llA\]Jt> oislAnllo

the scribe again gives his name, and Greek era says that he finished this manuscript in a year of the a (= a.d. 1797), but which has which appears to have been T . (of the Muhammadan era to read as

At the

end,

f.

52

6,

been altered so

= a.d.

1689?).

On

f.

6a

we

find the following pieces

of the extract from Basil's discourse on the Study against Adolescentes), Writings of the (Greek) Philosophers (ad those who despise the study of philosophy,
a.

An

888

Add. 3284

L,L.j>..5

(Tij|.2LOj

.^oi

"jAjA.k.r:5

"jZojAjJ^o

]Z.o^-.>(TI

.^^
6.

.Va-SLJ)

*2)1

illJCTI

.toco

An

extract beginning,

.*)2.QJicnjALD Ijl^ojj

^5

\nJ\

.{sic)

"jiloioj?

"I^-iOtId

^
i

^
:

.]-.ALo?

^01
,_Ld

."lAkLK.55

]_.!:^aLD

^j>
i

IIqjjouAId

r:i5j

ocri

^^2^

61

.s^h ocJiX

61

^ o>o3> ^ \ai^
.Zj6

c.

Beginning,

d.

Beginning,
If^Au

Ij-i-rci^ )Jo

Po .^ai^A-.( ^)J6ot AXz.

1iV)\^

e.

Beginning,

.-O

f.

On

the term

(1

as used generally

and

specially, in

the former

case =

i.i.0o1, in

the latter to ]iDC 5QJ-0.

1j_CD01 Ol IZq-mjIjO 1Z0CTt3v5 ]^

'

j,.j1 AjIjJO^

^
^

otV)0

OI CDQ_L2l4n)1> CTTJ_Ld j^al Aj]jAj)0

Add. 3285

889

Add. 3285
Paper, about 12|in. by 8f
lost

208 leaves

quires unnumbered,
6,

mostly of 8 and 10 leaves (the 2nd has only

the 1st has

one leaf at the beginning, and the

;

last

two leaves at the

is

end)

28 to 32 lines in a

full

page.

The writing

a rather

inelegant Karshuni of the xviith or xviiith cent.

It contains
(i.e.,

Theological writings of

Musa ibn al-Hajar

Moses bar

Kepha), bishop of Mosul and Ba-remman or Ba-rimma, and

John, bishop of Dara, translated into Arabic.
1.

On

the Soul, by Moses bar Kepha, in this version in

f.

65 chapters,

b,

CDjynZL

^^d]]]

jd]6jd

i>a<oAj

.joclILdo

ctu^

?a.i.

mV)

.ai2Ll.!^

^
the

(sic)

wjAo] OTl^ioSD

y\^

^o]

.^_k?5])0

.*)J^

^^o
6,

cnminD 6i^]nV>^
of the

cnjoi vjoki^^v^o

2.

On

Resurrection

Body, by the same, in

34 chapters, f 77

3.

On
f.

the Creation of the Angels, by the same, in 54

chapters,

122

6,

890
Subscription,
f.

Add. 3285
150
b,

]I^i05

y,^]

,n m c^V)6 5(TLLk?) ]|lsb5 ]Aj;^5 ]rsAo

uA^

4.
f.

On
a,

the Celestial Hierarchy, by the same, in 16 chapters,

151

l^lAi)'

:>CL.. 5 Zvi"

^jJ^X]:^!^ ^^y

.^]v/^

oiXlL ^o\n

5.
f.

On
a,

the Devils, by John, bishop of Dara, in 22 chapters,

169

-^>

V)'^"

.^''(^]i

^ ^

(sic)

(7i:^i.lL

C7i2^]nV)^

(J.

On
f.

Paradise, by Moses bar Kepha, part

6,

I.,

in 28 chap-

ters*,

178

.g^nm ]

^,^>.k2:L

^]i

5oai

>V>^

moV^

^ra^jjii^ K--^1

It

is

slightly imperfect at the end,

f.

205

a,

concluding with

the words

On

ff.

201

205 the rubrics are frequently omitted.

*

Ff. 1

and 205 6208 are blank.

See Assemani, B.O.
ii.

128.

Add. 3286

891

Add. 3286
Paper, about 6^
in.

by 4|

originally 133 leaves, the last of

letters, of

which

is

blank; 13 quires, signed with

(f,

(i!Li),

10, 11

(a) and 12
in

^) leaves; usually 15 lines in a page.

Written

a good,
A.D.

clear,

Nestorian serta, and

dated A. Gr.

2015

1704.

It contains

Translations of various homilies from Syriac into Arabic;

viz.

1.

Jacob of Serugh, on the holy mysteries, and confession

of our

and repentance, and that none should dare to partake of the

Body

Lord without confession,

f.

22 a

hlioJso ^sisaao

^s^au '^sm^sSi

^2b9uau^2

o^l

pjoxa

J^Si oT^Iti ^oauQ) c^3d9 Atltel s^oJO^* a2.

^od

a^li^is*

^o

o^aojs^lo ^23^S<;i^Io qM>abAba^2 blauosj^l

2l

.^ISKSiJl

i*^

M.*.0^.2^2 ayjQ>^2

3UQ>.V^

^X*

^9u*2

ois&M2o

vdA2M03

9;^

^^da/Q}!^

9^^^

Misoa2o

^m^

'

pt

:q(33^2

2.

The

sixth discourse of
soul,
f.

John Chrysostom, on repentance

and reproof of the

31 6

892

Add. 3286
yitiL .jadAi

yi

^^o^o

o^so^Si Jiii cv^lB 6079^:

.wAf^i isa^ia

^A^isskba^i Xi..s<oAi

w^.!e>^i ^1.^1

3.

The seventh
f.

discourse of

Mar Ephraim the

Syrian, on

the end of the world and the reward of each

his works,

man

according to

42 a

*>

m^'tysa

y^lo

\a

7i!^2^i orlfl^^o

9^1^i ^^^ii
^

.vScna,^ ia>3k^o

^i^ ^0^
}^

o^o2o

[o^JlLis ^23U.Z

.sota!^i SiabatA

\kd o^ao^^

^ajovko

.{sic)

J^\

.j^lSAbfX^i

^200l2 3^3^0

.iso:D^i JQ>I^3

^^^ "^^t^

4,

Jacob of Serugh, on Repentance, with an admonition

f.

regarding Baptism,

516

c^3^ AttoZ

oofil^*

32

Ja^a^ta^i cf^Ib

>.>%:

l'^a\

di^

v^LauI

;.*

.:so^i

;d22

^A
71

^bbfiL

g7J.3o.y\^Si
2

blao ^adio

.0^0X^2 32aLA.^

\ ^\\i

;L!Si^

Add. 3286

893

5.

Mar Ephraim, on

repentance,

f.

64 a:

^iix^

.joii^j c^^^>;^o

.07.30^^2

J!LL

^^cnSla

John Chrysostom, on the exalted dignity of the first 6. day of the week and the marvellous things which God created on that day, f. 75 a
:

M2au2

.^2

>>\iaV2

;^iw \m^

aj'is^'ia

.di^Z^L^i

TsxSa

.o^bpA2 o^3.Lis

.wM.i..iQx^2

xjbiSis

Jso.a2o

7.

John Chrysostom, exposition

of Ps.

vi.,

f.

90 6

894

Add. 3286

'

<

.o^i

c^lioj^

^ ^^9^
'

'

i.>

..

-^

<

..

"t^^

-"^P^^^ :ao^^

"^.^o

'

^\

UQ>32jCd!^i

8.

John Chrysostom, on repentance and love and good

f.

faith,

107 a:

.wA2^i ^Sk^ y5
jL^^i
^bp

3C77JSU

oS2Lis

v^2rui

fi

.^2

^Ay>\j

uAi.^i

.3012^^2 :s22^i3
6?,11.i.ldS2

o^^i ^^^o
.joab^^io

.o^i&L^oa^i c^-JUibo^ia

c^ofts^ia

9.

John Chrysostom, on the holy Fast of Lent,

f.

118

^A^2 ^Lx^
I'aoo

^^^'^,

'^^y ^>?^j T'O^-^i uXiy

ihai s^is,
^Jao

07.S2il

.a^yh'vSl :n2*^2
v^.^f
0070

aioAl

.^2
"p'i^l

\ii2.tt

.o^AAausAi c^Lt^oi^i

2307

'p
10.

.0732^2^2 yS;;

"^^^^^ Ntio^io
men on

.C7732^^i^
the

How

God's justice will judge

f.

Day

of the

Resurrection,

127 6

Add. 3286

895
.ofjhijaSi :soI

^^a,iaS: 5^2i.^i

\^h ^Jt ^s^

y\iu iJSOm ^pisO JQ>2iSi

O^^i

C^2a4te 'MX^ds diA

o^

The
nothing

first article,
is left

ff.

20, has

been purposely torn

f.

out,

and

of

it

but the subscription,

lailytiu

21a:
.1'^.^!
.v2.abp

wS2 ^a^

^bp

.la{sja^o
.o;2.*?.^pikO

^^a^o

^JitxSl

is'y^o

^?A'^?

^4\^

^fiU2Jl^.9k.^i

\a

u3k^i

^A2^2

^.M.ba 007

^^2 pu2x^2

finished

ff. 129 6 131a, states that this MS. was on Saturday, 20 Heziran, A. Gr. 2015 = A.D. 1704. It was written in the church of S. George in the village of Zakho on the Khabur, when Mar Elias was catholic patriarch,

The colophon,

by the priest 'Abd al-Ahad (Khaushabha).

230! yM.A.Axbo^2 S*6Xf

U^^^o

^^?^-^

v^-^

>J>

tof>

aito
<

d;a2lou ^*xa ^/ \'

ai^isjQ>boao ^^iSSi \

It

>

>

a^ u^
'

Q^J^^^lO

OpMibOi^io

C^iQ3aJ3i.b9^2 C^iiwa

v^

'^iN9>-^i[

896

Add. 3286

uQA^3oA^

mX Ax^^^i

3cn2.^,Ai j^^yJoSl ^ojcpl SSi

A>

.o^2f ;L3^ ^js^i opb2.3LbQi^i c^iti^i y5 ^a^i

kbs^bat^i

6iSi vCi >A 6isao

3o.32^ .v^

^^

.^Sali^i 3u^jaSio

.\la^i

.Al'a^io y^^^I^i y.Si:>Sio

^'xxJSi oi:^2i

u^

.<^a^^^i

^^2^2

2^2 3l^

^2^A23

.ffi>\>*nSi

>^y2a>^i

ad^j

o^isa 9bdo

^li^Aiaio

.dsoLicva^i ^f *^3lS 2=uo^ o)xjQ}^k ^ac^2

Then

follow a few stanzas of verse,

ff,

131 a

132 a

e.sr.

3^2

.^^iAio fiAi

o72o> is^.^

29;;

Add. 3286, 3287

897

;ia2o

.^x^i Jd^h

,S\a ^oa^

They
hand.

are seven in number, the last being added by a later

The binding

of this

volume

is

ornamented with a

cross

and

interlaced patterns in colours.

Add. 3287
Paper, about llfin. by 8|
;

109 leaves; 12 quires, signed

for

with letters (^ and Ht are mistakes

except the
first,

^ and

JU),

of 10 leaves,

which has

eight,

and the

last,
f.

of which only

one leaf remains, there being a lacuna after

lines in
serta.

108; 18 to 21 a full page. The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian This volume is dated A. Gr. 2011 = A.H. 1111 =A.D.
It contains

1699.

The Lectionary from the Gospels for the Sundays, Feasts and Commemorations of the whole year, translated from Syriac
into Arabic, f 1 6
.

3u.2o^i

o;^Xi 'O^abA^i y^oao ^a^io S%,'2

^JSa^-io

:aLica.3

^aV^iII

o^iu^o^

^/mO a{^2

^3

^^P^-^-^

.;arxjQ>^iso ;o^^a\^2j3 ^alaSbSio alls^^io

^L*%i
and

There are a few explanatory marginal notes

Karshuni,
1.

in Arabic

e.g.

ff.

6, 6 a, b,

b.

The

1st

Sunday

of the Annunciation,

f.

1 b,

B. C.

57

898
2.

Add. 3287

The 2nd Sunday

of the Annunciation,

f.

h,

3.

The 3rd Sunday The 4th Sunday

of the Annunciation,
of the Annunciation, 5
b,

f.

4
5

a.

4.

f,

a.

5.

The

Nativity,

f.

6.

The

1st

Sunday

after the Nativity,

f.

b,

7.

The Commemoration

of the Virgin Mary,

f.

a,

8.

The 2nd Sunday The Epiphany,

f.

after the Nativity,

f.

6.

9.

10

a,

*:

t..^i)da^i 92aojsS<2

0070 ^iSlsbo^i w^&a^i 3ui^

of S.

^yti
f.

10.

The Commemoration

John the

Baptist,

11

a,

11.

The

1st

Sunday
<*

after the

Epiphany,

f.

12

a,

yM&3^i ^ ^o)L2 y^^'i v^itj

of S. Peter

12.

The Commemoration

and

S. Paul,

f.

13

a,

13.

The 2nd Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

14

a.

Add. 8287
14.

899
f,

The Commemoration

of the Evangelists,

15

a,

15. 16.

The Srd Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

16 16

a.

The Commemoration

of S. Stephen,

f.

6,

17.

The 4th Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

18

a.

18.

The Commemoration

of the

Greek Doctors,

f.

19

a,

19.

The 5th Sunday

f.

after the

Epiphany,

f.

20

a.

On

the

margin of

21 a

is

the following note on the lessons for the

Prayer of the Ninevites

20.

The Commemoration

of the Syrian Doctors,

f.

21

a,

Mddbo

uJQsai

32^o ^a^i

w^a^

^I&22M3Ai cJL3-^;\a^i
jaorafli

21.

The 6th Sunday

after the Epiphany,

f.

22

a.

572

900
22.

Add. 3287

The Commemoration
f,

of

Mar Aba

the Catholicus, and

of any one saint,

22

6,

*:*

pi>^io ^&*yJb
for

\a^o bOA^^Z
f.

^-il

^'ado

Another lesson

any one

saint,

23

6,

23.

The 7th Sunday

for the

after the

Epiphany,
6.

f.

24

a.

Another lesson
24.

same, 24

The Commemoration

of the Dead,

f.

25

a,

25.

The 8th Sunday

after the Epiphany,

in Lent,
f.

f.

26

a.

26.

The

1st

Sunday

26

b,

*>ua2'xo^1 :90^^2 ^^
27.

^0^\ ^^\
f.

^^^

Monday

in the first

week

of Lent,

27

a,

*:

po^2
28.

^<>^i

^o32j^i
week

^4^A^
f.

^^ *^^
a,

Tuesday

in the first

of Lent,

28

*:

^o^2

29.
30.

Wednesday
Thursday

in the first

week of Lent,
f.

f 28

h.

in the first
first

week of Lent,
f.

29
a,

6.

31.

Friday in the

week of Lent,

30

Add. 3287
32. 33. 34.

9Ul

The 2nd Sunday

in Lent,
in Lent,
in
t.

f.

30
31

b.

The 2nd Friday

b.

The 3rd Sunday

The 3rd Friday

Lent,

f.

32 32

a.

35.
36. 37.

in Lent,

f.

b.

The 4th Sunday

in Lent,

f.

33

b.

Monday

of the

Midweek
^

in Lent,
J

f.

35

a,
,
^

38.

Tuesday

of the

Midweek

in Lent,

f.

30 a {^odjOlisi

39.

Wednesday

of the

Midweek

in Lent,

f.

37
a,

a.

40.

Thursday of the Midweek

in Lent, f

38

41.
42.

Friday of the Midweek in Lent,

f.

38

b.

The 5th Sunday The 5th Friday The 6th Sunday The 6th Friday

in Lent, f 39
f.

b.

43. 44.
45.

in Lent, in Lent,
in Lent,

40

b.

f.

42

a.

f.

43

a.

46.

Pahn Sunday,

f.

45

a,

*:*

<y32aboS2 ^2^j(d^2 x^2 ^Iii^

47.
f.

Monday

of the last

week

in

Lunt

(XA^l
6.

^oduoi^2),

46

b.

48. 49.

Tuesday

of the last

week

in Lent, f 47
in Lent,
f.

Wednesday

of the last

week

49

a.

902
50.

Add. 3287
Thursday of the Passover,
<*
f.

49

b,

WM^$^i

^boa v^'^

51.
f,

The Night (Eve)

of the Friday of the Crucifixion,

51

a,

<*

i^S

2'icu

^a^i

^od^^i c^L>^
f.

^V^ii

52.

The Night (Eve)

of the Great Saturday,

53

a,

53.

The Evening

of the Great Saturday,

f.

57 a,

54.

The Mysteries

(celebration of the Eucharist) on the

f.

Evening of the Great Saturday,

<*

57

b,

ayA^^2

^do^i is^^
Sunday

(sic)

^Afla

^iti
58
b,

55.

The Morning

of the

of the Resurrection,

f.

56.
f.

The Mysteries

of the

Sunday

of the

Resurrection,

59

a,

.a^lJtiSl 3m2 :sou

57.
58.

(sic)

^fla .^a^d
a.

Monday

after the Resurrection,

f.

60
f.

Wednesday
The Friday

after the Resurrection,

61b.

59.

of the Confessors,

f.

62

b,

Add. 3287
00.

903

The New

Sundcay,

f.

63

b,

61.

The 3rd Sunday

after the Resurrection,

f.

dim.

62.

The Commemoration

of S. George,

f.

65

a,

03. 04.

The 4th Sunday The 5th Sunday

after the Resurrection,

f.

CO
07

a.

after the Resurrection,

after the Resurrection,
b,

f.

a.

65. 66.

The 6th Sunday

The Ascension,

f.

68

a.

f 69

67.
68.

The Sunday

after the Ascension,

f.

70

a.

The Mysteries

of the Feast of Pentecost,

(sic)

f.

71

a,

.w\^at3L^^j4^i 3u^

^fbi^i

^yo
^LyJci

69.

Pentecost, f 72

a,

^y ff:>oH\^^i

70.

The Friday

of Gold,

f.

74

a,

< dojai^l
71.

o^iboX^

^La^
f.

The 2nd Sunday

of the

Week

of the Apostles,

75

a,

(sic)

^^L^M-AoSi ^0320 ^ ^2:sSi

The 3rd Sunday The 4th Sunday The 5th Sunday
of the
of the of the

^%l

Iitl

72.

Week
Week Week

of the Apostles,
of the Apostles,

f.

76
77

a.

73. 74.

f.

b.

of the Apostles,

f.

79

b.

904
75.
76.
77.

Add. 3287
The 6th Sunday
of the

Week
Week

of the Apostles, of the Apostles,

of

f.

80 82

b.

The 7th Sunday

of the
of the

f.

a.

The

1st

Sunday

Week

Summer,

f.

83

a,

.[;^^] \JO^l s^oalm

78.

So^l 34^2
f.

The

1st

Friday of Summer, the Commemoration of

S.

Jacob of Nisibis and of

Thomas

the Apostle,

84

a,

aojg^ 32 ^ia3

^010

\JoSl

^ quSo^2 c^ba^^

79.

The 2nd Sunday

of the

Week

of

Summer,

f.

84

a.

80.

The 3rd Friday

f.

of

Summer, the Commemoration

of

Mari the Apostle,

85

b,

81. 82.
83. 84. 85. 86.

The 3rd Sunday The 4th Sunday The 5th Sunday

The 6th Sunday

of the
of the
of the

Week

of of
of of of

Summer, Summer;
Summer, Summer,
Summer,
f.

f.

85 87

b.

Week
Week

f.

b.

f.

88 b.
90
91
a.

of the
of the of the

Week
Week
Week
^:ap

f.

The 7th Sunday

f.

a.

The

1st

Sunday

of Elias,

91

b,

.;A2 ^o3Lq>
87. 88.

So/il yj^^l ^yjci

of Elias, of Elias,
f.

The 2nd Sunday The 3rd Sunday

of the

Week Week

92 94

6.

of the

f.

a.

Add. 3287
89.

905
a,

The Feast

of the Cross,

f.

95

90. 91.

The 4th Sunday

of the
of the

Week

of Elias, of Elias,

f.

96
97

b.

The 5th Sunday

The 6th Sunday

Week

f.

a.

92. 93. 94.

of the
of the of the

Week

of Elias,
of Elias, of Moses,

f.

98
99

a.

The 7th Sunday

The
<

Week
Week

f.

a.

1st

Sunday

f.

100

b,

^obo uSM S^oalso ^

of the of the

^o^2

x^j^l
f.

^xd
b.

95. 96.

The 2nd Sunday

Week Week

of Moses,
of Moses,

101

The 4th Sunday

f.

102

a,

97.
f.

The
rt,

1st

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

103

98.
f.

The 2ad Sunday

a.

of the Consecration of the Church,

104
99.

The 3rd Sunday

6.

of the Consecration of the Church,

f.

104

100.
f.

The 4th Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

105

a.

Subscription,

f.

106

b,

906

Add. 3287

"paiisX^i^ ^.i.mOu.o

^tiOL^o ^a.Jbijapo

w^bp

.oj^^M^&^i

Then
f 106
h,

follow simdr}'

Miikaddimdt or prefaces

to the Lessons,

of which the

first

may

serve as a specimen.

.30i2A^i v^.S^^c>Sio

.30)2.3i^i

\.9.iJS.^io
.3a!2.aL!Si

3012.^^2

m^^o
.^^^2^,Si
(f.

.3ax.i.bo^i
jQ3iba.a:.^i

o;^i

ao^iu

^^^io
3cuA2o

.3oapk^S2 o72ba2o

.So.^.x.^0L^i

107 a) w.>Si

.^.M>L^i ^;\,^io
usoro

..^^^iKaL^i
ci.3

oiisa^AM

^^

ot.3

.d;.S^.^^2

6%.^^2

>.^2

.oj23m2

>^^^

71^0

.o7X^2

sta'ipis

^^

.q[S2o^^i

ou
^iao2

^^2^
(sic)

-^t-^^ ??9-^-3
^2^^

"^^'^f^o

rt>-^^

^^

^?

.*^oi3l^2^3i^i 0^.3

a>^o

.*^aej:sbaS2

M
^

^^o

.oiis32riL^

qi^Si

072^^32

.oi^^^o^

^^23

on'b23:3

.ciislaoai^ ^3^tjba^2
a^Ij^^i

.o]^i<2^, ^^0720 ;soio2Ao2

9^2

b>3a^!s2

X^^i

^QoaJ^i

.^0^

Add. 3287

907

The colophon, f. 108 a, states that the vohime was written by one Kudsi ibn Makdisi Abraha {sic) ibn Habib, and finished on the Friday of the Fast of the Nativity, 1st of (the 1st) Kanun, A. Gr. 2011 =a.h. 1111 = a.d. 1699.

J^ y-^i
.

.?23^i

iflU.:

yip

..32^3.Si 2?ar ais3^2

.32f

aZteiSi

Ai.< Iz'oZsM

3^2 y^o

ayi

^yS l

232

.^

uiJLfiuAi ac^is^2apo

.^2:o3: 73^00^^2.30

a?S2si2

^i
M^

^M

..52M^Si ^i m^fol ys^yl ^2 Jcx^^fy.

^32filSi

^^^ ^^ttli^io
;o.^^3^*

^^V^X

^2

.c^^^^S2
^oV^axa

^JldSi
iiUSU

.d2^fxAi
^32

23ot
.{sic)

^ab

^32

.;o72>3i

^iQ33ki3l

.32^3^2 ^/oya
.xabi^i

ciA^lo J^Lo

ciS,'^ :a^Sis
i^hlQ ;>i

ii^yi ^aua
<*

^i ^ah>%
^^wOoo

^
7J2l^

\^
^ii

^ ;o\>io
3k^o

^bolo

^2
23oi

.pi

>\^V^

o2

.A^aiSi ^260

3X1^^2
on'ax^o
.o;i.>V^2o]

c^^4 ^>^^^^ ^^*

c^i.o

-^^

\2'aLd.S2

^A^2

.<^323L^^i *^Q].2a :so*

Ao2 ^aZa^i
3m2oo

oi>m290 2akiS<o a^klioo

A^lo

.o;ii2ifiu

Next come the following

101.
:*

lessons,

f.

108

6.

For the Dead,

^*.*^o^^^i :SQQ>3

'S^^jt

o;^^2 .^^3 2^2o

908
a.

Add. 3287
For Catholics, metropolitans, and bishops,

.c^;^2jq>^2o
h.

For Doctors and Commentators,

c.

For

Priests,

^2jQ>tQ2

w\^

d.

For Virgins of both

<*

sexes,

is2l^d^io c^;^o^3^2o
<*

^o^sk^

102. 103.

In scarcity of Rain,

a>V^^2 ^^|k^

For the consecration of churches,

104.

In the absence of legal consecrations,

105.

For the consecration of a metropolitan and bishop,

106.

At the time when the

consecration

is

completed by

the Catholic,

107.

In time of Famine,
follows

^-^^S^S

Then

another metrical subscription, ending with

some Arabic

verses,

one of which

is

corrupt.

^V^? ^4^

^^^

^'V'

?$^

V^

Add. 3287, 3288

909

;\^?

OQJ^ lajtoa ^^ou.

^^4 ^o^V?

The catchword
f.

^jW

{sic)

shows that a

leaf

is

wanting after

108.
F. 109 a exhibits the figure of a cross with the usual in-

scriptions, viz.

and

Add. 3288
Paper, about 12
first
in.

by 8|
ff.

originally 231 leaves, but the

three are wanting;

first

1,

and 4 are mutilated; quires of

10 leaves, but the

leaf at the

has

end

the pages are

now only 7, and there is a single numbered with Coptic and

Written in Egypt,
in

Arabic numerals
A. Mart. 1466

21 lines in a page.

good, regular Naskhi, inclining to the Maghribi type, and dated

= A.d. 1750

watermark, 3 crescents with

910
This volume contains

Add. 3288

The work

entitled ;G^)I sJ\j2c-\ or the " Confession of Faith

of the Fathers," the Arabic original of the better

known Ethiopic
The name
of

work Hdymanota Ahau

(see in particular Zotenberg, Catal. des

MSS.

^thio'piens de la Bihl. nationale, no. 111).

is

the compiler
1.

not given in this copy.

1

Index, f

jL.lj

J=>

ililfcl

pv^J

aJ^-jjJI

dJtolaJI

Sj^^ljJI

A-.-ji^t

i,^^''**

iUJ'^)l

^ij

v<h''5'^I

J^'

iUoJiJi

jua^3

^J^a<Jt

*t>^U3t

j^

2.

Exposition of the mysteries, addressed to the believers

f.

before the offering (in Ethiopic, Temherta Khehu'dt),

4a

.-

JIjj

JU-j

'wJ':i)l

J^a^3

(sic)

ws*-Jlj

C>*i3

OU

(^.vJI

'^^^'^i^

3.

Extract from the Didascalia Apostolorum, {.5b:

J-aiJI
j-i aJLLwj^)!

j^JJI
juMo'iU

^J
O-**-*

ju^^HUt

(^-J^'

^-^i'

l^lSj

^y^^l

IJL^ o*i"

'-'^

'>l~.ft.^)l

*LL5 <u9

hj^>

Add. 3288

911

^ >*
J^
'

cr'J'^^J

*^'>^'

J^
^<

L5*

^>" -^
ju. a)

4-^**-*

LT^'

^-5-5'^

*-^>*^

JkJlft.

3*^

'j^jjk.3i)l

(s^c)

jkSteJI

^JJI
<*-^51

'AJbiil

J^

w>I^*n)I

,J^

vff*:J

J^->^I

>*

^J>J'

0-* ''^^J

^_^J)I

'j-<i^l

4.

Irenaeus of
:

Lugdunum
^j^-iJ]

(according to others, Hierotheus

of Athens), f 5 6

O^

i^JJ'

[read

^juaJt

^_i_wl

^^Uj-jI JLS^

Another
'

extract,
J-jj.'l

f.

6 a
cHi'-Jj'i'

O^^^

t^iwl

j^^j

u*^*^'
a^jLA^Jt

'

J^*

^'

J^'3
LeXL

liul

1^ Ij^

UL^t

^^.^)t

^t

wJ:jOI

l^jju
AJlj

'"pi

'U^)I

Uijju

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

704

sq.

5.

Atiphiis

(?),

disciple of the

Apostles and Patriarch of

i.

Constantinople, from a homily on the Nativity,

*oh:

See the text cited by Zotenberg

in his Ckttal. p. 108.

6.

Archaeus of Leptis, disciple of the Apostles, from his

f.

epistle to Alexander,

G 6

See the text cited by Zotenberg,

Spicil. Ro7n.
iii.

Catal. p. 108,

and Mai,

707.

912
7.

Add. 3288
Dionysius the Areopagite, from his letter to Timothy on
f 7
.

S.

Peter and S. Paul,

cAfcwl

a
j^jua.bjjjN)!

j^\x^ ^UjI

(sic)

^J^y^^yt^
j^'

J^*5

OUI^XII (^jiww

'u^^

J^irif^

tr'J^^-*^

4jL.j

J^J^^

8.

Ignatius, from one of his epistles,

f.

7 6

See Lightfoot's Ignatius,

vol.

ii.

ii.

pp. 885, 889.

f.

Another extract from the 13th

epistle,

86

'j-^

A^U3I

dJL/j

^i

See Lightfoot,
9.

op. cit, pp. 888, 890.

Gregory Thaumaturgus, from the homily on the Holy

.

Trinity, f 8 6
S^S^^\^9

dUjLm^S

wA.A.^1

w^lajJ)

%j\*0

^^Jj^JUj'\

^l^J

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

696

Migne, Patrol. Gr.

x.

1123.

From
wll^ ^J^

the Kara

/xpo<; Trlari^;,
yj>^jJii\

w^^a^t JLo ^^^j^suj\

IJJk

ttful

JlSj
(sic)

.5jU'n)1

ji^l
1.

See Mai,

Script,

vet.

Migne, Patrol. Gr.

10.

x.

nova CoUectio, 1117 a.

vii.

174,

col.

2,

Gregory the Illuminator, archbishop of Armenia, three

f.

extracts from his anaphora,

10 a

1^

J^v^'

O-^j*^'

4a5LI

[.^-^Jj

\j^^3^j^^

t^~;J**^'

\)^^3

Add. 3288
11.

913

Alexander of Alexandria,

f.

10 b:

Another
.Aa^^-^l

extract, ibid.,
aJ15

Ja.'s)

jjJJt

j.^^1 ^^ ^.^l
;

IJjk

lLi JlSj
ii.

See Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. G99 Bibl. nova Patrum, Migne, Patrol. Gr. xviii. 583, 596, 604.
12.

529 sqq.;

The Creed
its

of Nicsea (Constantinople), the history of

the Council and

Canons,

f.

10 6:

13.

God the Word,

Athanasius, from the homily on the Incarnation of f 17 6:

^.0^^

AAJI^^

a^^l

al)\

ju-aj;

Ja.'s)

U^l.5

\^\l

ajli^

See Migne, Patrol. Gr.

xxviii.

25 sqq.

From

the homily de Fide,

Compare Migne,

Patrol. Gr. xxviii. 124,

ibid.,

2.

From

the same,
j^3--jJI

.^jjj.JftJI

j^3-wUjI
/oc. cit.

,_;-jj^|

wJ*^!

IJ^a

l-fiul

Jl5j

Compare Migne,

124, last line

128,
'J^

first line.

From
J^'N)

the homily on the Trinity and the Incarnation,

AliiJLo

(^>-'jJ'

i^i*-*^'

^^^**JI

^:il

J^^j

B. C.

58

914
\j

Add. 3288
i.>aJ

l^t

'jtA^^lt

dj

Ujla^
jl^Ij

pii-jw^^t

j.^jj^ ^JkA^M

^yU3t
Uj^*.!

'

i^J^

j-s*"

wJ*^'

aJJI

^a

'

vJ>*^3

^^Jk^ 0-*>^

.^J]

'cl^J

w--- v*V:J

C5**^'

*^ L^jJ'

Confession of Faith,

f.

21

h,

Three short extracts on the Unity of the nature of Christ,

f.

21

h.

From
of our

the homily on the soul and the body and the descent Lord to Hades and His ascent with the just, f. 22 a

.jljj'^b

d3>K-oj ^9-Oto.aJI

From
j^JJI

the homily on the Incarnation of our Lord, f 22 6:

^^s
t^J^-'j.H

j..tny*,i\

^^*-jl^t

j.^-^j*.aJI

Ijjk

tiijl

JII3

See Migne, Patrol. Gr.

xxviii. 25, A.

Two

short extracts from the same, ihid.

From
Arians,
^"iy.
f.

the third homily on the Holy Trinity against the

22 6

tr'J^A^M

>t>yi^l

^i

dJll

(^Jilj

^U)l

j.**<^l

JlSj

From

the homily on the Incarnation,

f.

22 6:

From
from

the twelve precepts which he addressed to Constan-

tino (Constans) the son of Constantino,

exile,
f.

when he

recalled

him

23 a

Add. 3288
4*^j ^Ls^<*5I

915
tjjb

^J^-jjJl

^^.^UjI

i^^j^SJI

Lojl

J^5^

See the Arabic text quoted by Zotenberg, Catal.

p.

110.

From

the Epistle to Epictetus of Corinth,

f.

25 a:

.j^LlJ^S

(..iiw!

(sic)

,jm)aiSj\

^\

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxvi. 10491069.

from the third book against Eunomius, 30 a:

14.

Basil,

f.

From

his Epistle to

Amphilochius

(?),

30 a

From
f.

the 4th

book against Eunomius, on Prov.

viii.

22,

30 b

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxix. 704.

Confession of faith regarding the holy Trinity,
f.

31 a

See Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxxi. 464.

Confession of faith prefixed to the 106 Canons,
f.

33

O-S^'V

*'^*^-5

^-^

A**"''^^

L5*-^

Ji'

L5*

See Zotenberg, Catal.

p.

111.

582

916
15.

Add. 3288
Gregory Nyssen, from hom. xv. on the Song of Songs
f.

(not in the Greek text),

34 a

From

the homily on the Baptism of our Lord (not that

f.

In diem Luminum),

34

.o^aJIj

<iJ

jJbl.^)!

w>^)t

O3.03

From

the homily on Philippians, ch.

^^A-jl
(j*^jj

ii.

5 sqq.,

f.

35

a,

^a.t u~-*J

JJ.C t

^_;.JJLAJI

w)*^!

IJa

^-^I

U^^J

^'vfr^jJ-^ i^^ 'j^

'V^J

J>*:J

From

a homily on repentance,

f.

35 6

16.

Felix of

Rome, three

short extracts from a homily on

f.

the Incarnation and the Faith,

j>M.Sh,2i\

38 a

15^

t^"**"*

L5^

*^^jj

"^J-i^^

t/~^*^

Juy>tJI

^^5j

See the text of the

first

two

in Zotenberg's Catal., p. 112,

and a translation of the third

in Mai, Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

702.

The
'jk^-I^JI

text runs thus

A^y.sV>

O/Xajj

'Ua'n)I

c^~j

-te-j-^U

^j'n)I

j^-ejj

Add. 3288
4J3
'(sir)
ju^ft.

917
'A*jjj
'Nj.j

jLa

A^X^l

dJJt

^A

J.-01JU

I-ajIj

^(.l_5

(.^aiiJ:.

'O^*^' >*'

(^^

L&J**^'' ^^J--*

O-*
'

J^-'i

>*3

'

A^^a^j

(>a^ i^jS^

s^jXkj^

O"*^^

"^

L>0^

J^^-'j >*>*^'

17.

Hippolytus (Julius) of
f.

Rome, from

his

epistle

to

Dionysius,
^Jl

38 6

aDUj

i^

Aj^ojj

>^j--ij-y-i

u'A-j'3-jl

L/*>JJ^"

J^^J

See Migne, Patrolog. Lot.

Anal. Syr.,
p. 67.

viii.

929, ami compare

De Lagarde

From
11

the epistle to Prosdocius,

j)jjj.)aJ

A-j^jj

^ju)^

^^ia<.)l

IJkA

^<

L^>*"'

iUUj

.(sic)

,.;-^.

uHj"^

See Migne, Patrolog. Lat.

Anal. Syr.,
p. 70.

viii.

953, and compare De Lagarde,

From
From
iljjj.Ja.j

the epistle to Dionysius, the epistle to

all

f.

41

h.

the bishops of Christendom,

tJ*.A

f.

41 6

^j,J^^ J^liil ^Xa.JI

^. l5>*"'

^^'-'J

^-^b

See Mai, Script,

viii.

vet.

nova

Coll. vii.

168; Migne, Patrol. Lat.

876.

On

the unity of the nature of Christ,

f.

s-->~.^l

A-Jt.*^.^ J.*.*^,

three extracts,

42 a and

b.

918

Add. 3288

From
f.

the homily on the Incarnation of

God

the Word,

43 a

From

the same,

f.

44 a

From
4jJLj

the epistle to Severianus of Gabala,

ii*^jj

f.

44 a
IJ^Jk

i-J

^j-ij^-i

\j^^^^

(.^jjiiSJt

J^-Sj

See Mai,
611.

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

703

Migne, Patrolog. Lat. xx.

18.
f.

Silvester of

Rome, from

his controversy with the Jews,

44

6 i3VS^^
^S-^LSJ

0^*^

^J-ij-^i

i,^>>-Ai\

^_H/Jau~M*AXj

Aj>la.-o

,J^

See Mai,
19.

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

701

Migne, Patrolog. Lat.

viii.

814.

Antalius (Vitalianus) of Rome, called "the shining

f.

lamp,"
yj^^l
'

45 a

dL.5j

|-.<4*J1

'^j-ij'^.

(^^'-oJ'

p*'^'a-oJI

v./~JUaJl

^Jl5^

^Ai
'

a.o-^JC3I

aDI

^I
ljk.>~.

'

jk aJlj
1^-Oj
'

{sic)

U-oJofc-j

j^J^

ij^*^)

^'^'

Aj^.u>JI

3Jka>.;)

^Aa.A*~. J'i^3 J'H^'^ J't^

^^ ^^

20.
f.

Ephraim Syrus, from a homily on the blessed Virgin,

45 a
*

The

translator took the words /xe/ oXiywv for a proper name, as Zotenberg

has pointed out.

t In the Ethiopia translation this piece
is

rightly ascribed to Innocent of

Rome.

See Zotenberg, Catal., p. 113.

Add. 3288

919

From

the same homily,

f.

45

6.

From
f.

a homily on the parable of the Pearl, three extracts,

45 6
.SjjJt j-jAJ

1^

^eljil

cjU

,_;-^j^aJI

I^A

1-ajI

JlSj

21.

Proclus of Constantinople, from the homily on the

f.

Nativity,

46

b,

.Ju^a^tb

^A^^M^o-St

l^oAawo

S^'n)j

See Zotenberg's

Catal., p.

113

Two

extracts from a homily on S.

Thomas, f 47
j.-j<.n

(i

.Uy
From

Ja.^)

Alls

,^>il

O-"*

'"^:i'

J^h
f 47

a homily on the Incarnation of

God the Word,

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr.

Ixv. 684.

From another
j.o-iyi
l>j.i\

homily,

f.

47 a

'a)

j.^^

c^A.5j.jl

^jj.a!I

Ij^

l-i:fl

J^h

From

the epistle to the Armenians,

.al;^J^)l

f.

47

6
!>'*

^1

asai^j

c^^aJI

^-^'

J^^i

Another extract, t6id

.y^\c^\

^r^. O'

O-^ ^^

*^'

^-^^ 'u-^joJUt IJA Liul J153

920

Add. 8288

O-e*^'

(^'

'J*^ >o-~**:!

u-^'i

^'i Ji*^'

0" >* ?>-*0.M f^jSiA

From

the homily on the Annunciation, ibid.

a)15
i^JlII
j-o-j^-H

Sjl^ J^*j

Lr<J-XAJl

IJJb

liul

Jllj

Sj.A IJaJI

^^^Vj.^

(^jJaJ'

Sjk*-JJ

J'.Jj-.fr

J"^ll

Compare Migne, Patrolog.

Gr. Ixv. 733

B 736 B.

From a homily on the

.aj{a'^\

Faith, ibid.
^J.ef.*^

Aa^j

j>*-f^

15^

^o^'

J^*J

From

a homily on the Nicene Creed,

f.

48 a:

From

a homily on the Incarnation,

c)'*?''^

f.

48 a
'-iA

Uju-J Ju~a^

*/*

J^^ U-"^^:"'

u-JX*JI

^o^' J''fS

See Mai,
Ixv. 641.

Spicil.

Rom.

iv.

p.

Ixxxviii

Migne, Patrolog. Gr.

22.

Severianus of Gabala,

f.

50 a

^>:!

U^J^^

Jjj

U^--i'

J^

(^')

L5^

'Ju-aJb

jj:jj^t

23.

Eupraxius of Armenia, two extracts,

f.

50 a:

See Mai,

<Spici7. i^07?i. iii.

707

8.

Add. 3288
24.

921
f.

John of Jerusalem on the deed,

50

See Caspari, Qmllen zur Gesch. des Taufsymhols,

i.

p.

161 sqq.

25.

Nativity,

Theodotus of Ancyra, extracts from the homily on the f. 52 6

:

'

l.UftXafc~

a.<.>.>^)l

p^^

l>>^^^

c^'*^''^

26.
f.

Epiphanius of Cyprus, from the Ancoratus,

xxx,

54 a

Other extracts from the same work,

f.

54

b,

sqq.

From

his treatise " on the 12

Gems,"

f.

61a:

OU

xj\

sJuj^ fjtj wJ^iaj C**j

i^ UaIa

(^pC)j

'j>ai-^

j-^

O^^^

u^^^ 3^ V^^'

**:

j'g^ ' 3
'

j^J^JI ^ejJI^

u^jS-

<xJ\

^_j-oj

"n)

Another extract from the Anco7\itus on the Resurrection,

f.

61 a
.Ol^'Nll

a^Ls

J..^)

L/j-oJt

w^^ (^

^'

Jl^j

See Zotenberg's

Catal., p. 115, col. 2, at the foot.

922
27.
f.

Add. 3288
Gregory Naziatizen, on the Consubstantial Trinity,

66 a:

From

the homily on the Son,

f.

67 h

From

the 1st epistle to Cledonius,

f.

68 a

From

the homily on the Nativity,

f.

68

28.

John Chrysostom, on the consubstantial

Trinity,

f.

69 a

Horn.

vii.

on the Epistle to the Hebrews,

f.

69

On

the Nativity, three short extracts,

f.

75 6:

From
extracts,
f.

the commentary on S. Matthew's Gospel, two short

76

a.

From hom.
From

Ixxvii.

on the Gospel of

S.

John,

f.

76

a.
f.

the homily on the Nativity, three extracts,

Ixxvii.
f.

76

h.

From hom.

on

S.

John's Gospel,

f.

78

a.

On
djt-J

Ps. xlix.,

78 a
t*Jl

j3-j-

^-^AJ 15* lyJto^

5^PU.oJI

[_i

l-ia-)t

^Jlsj

Add. 3288
See Migne Patrolog. Gr.
Iv.

923

2134.
f.

From From

horn.

iii.

on 2nd Corinthians, on Hebrews,

ibid.

78

6.

horn.

iv.

From hom.

iii.

on Ephesiaus, four extracts,

ibid.

From hom.
From hom.

iv.
v.

on Ephesians,
on Ephesians,

f.

80

b.

ibid.
f.

From

the homily on the Ascension, four extracts,

81 a:

From

the homily on the Annunciation,

f.

82 a

From

the

Commentary on Ephesians,

f.

82

6.

From

the homily on the Nativity, four short extracts,

f.

82

29.

Theophilus of Alexandria, on the Faith,

jl.oJa*JI

f.

82

bjjkJCw'N)t

AXjj^\

^jJij^

i.,J-jSjU

u-:J.>^l

JL5

From

the 21st festal

letter,

f.

83 a

JUS'S)!

J.^3

l-ljla^

^3

^j^^

Ch>

0^^'^^=

*^J

30.

Cyril of Alexandria, confession of faith, f 83 a

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr.

Ixxvii.

312

sqq.

924
Confession of
f.

Add. 3288
fliifch

from the dialogues addressed to Hermias,

83

homily on the Trinity,

f,

85 a

From

his letter to

John

of Antioch,

f.

87 a:

Another

extract,

f.

87

b,

beginning

Another extract on the

w>j

faith,

f.

87 b

yk

AJjJ^AJ J^JJt

l<

iiU'^)!

^-S

^jmJjSi\

IJcA

I-ajI

J^5$

l^^
^^^-o

dUJ^jJIj 6^i^\

Ji,ai.o

^^^

dJ

?.5ij

'"-^J
'

c^:!**^

"jt^^

Ul~.jl

jyJI

'aDI

^><e

aDI

A^iCJI

^A Jj

Jtt*^

!/*^=>

'3^3

'V-^

From

the letter addressed to the

f.

monks

t)f

Egypt on the

blessed Virgin,

88 b

OW*p'

1^^

-T^

u-^hj^ ^*<JI
.j^jjuOt ^^j-0i5;-o

u^J^^
4JN)I

'J^A

LiwI JlSj
aJ j-otrO

SjJIj

Jj*.'^)

From

the 2nd treatise to Calosyrius against the anthropof.

morphists,

88

.^j^-

j^JJI

LyJ*^'

ajU t-i Liul Jl5j

f.

From
dJto'^)!

the treatise to Theodosius on the true faith,

>iU-oJI

89 a
dJj

J^*^j

^3^~'3-i3U)

LjJlS

iUli

,j^

Iwiul

Add. 3288

925
f.

From

the treatise addressed to John of Antioch,

89 a

(sic) ^^iSJ

'

A^sjj ji^

j-*J'

<iuys^)

i***Lj

^Uj ^3

'

dLL^Si^^ j-*^"

From

a letter to Nestorius,

f.

89

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr.

Ixxvii.

45

48

c.

From

the treatise

Quod unus

sit

Christus,

f.

90 a

From
f.

the

fifth

book against the blasphemies of Nestorius

Sva(j)7]/j,(ov

(Kara tmv 'NeaTopiou

90
6
:

nrevra^i^Xo'i

dvTipp7](Ti,<i)>

From

the letter to

John

of Antioch, f

91a:

See Migne, Patrolog. Gj\

Ixxvii. 176.

From

a letter to
w-ftiwi
{sic)

bishop of
^^Jl

Amorium
c^-i-*^'

(?),

Xj^l
Beginning,
f.

^j,.^\i\

'->^

>

*''--'j

91a:

From

a letter to

bishop of Miletus

(?),

f 91 6

926
w-^a;^ jJJ/*JjJ
bla*Jl

Add. 3288
'{sic)

JkoJ^

4^i>toJ:)b

jl-tf)

AJlj

'

s-xJi:^^

From

the letter of Cyril and the synod of Alexandria to

f.

Nestorius, four extracts, ending with twelve anathemas,

91 6

From

a letter to Nestorius, f 93 a

jj[^\

JjUfi-

^<h^aJ

t^J'il

Os5^'

^^ 5^=>

'jIh*

^-'i-J^*-*-:!

From
extracts,

the treatise on the faith addressed to Nestorius, two

f.

95 a:

From

the letter to the Orientals,

.(j^Sj-ioJI
^_^JI

f.

96 b:
vo^J'j^'

u^j^'=>

u-^^t

'>A

(>3

From
the cycle,

the Confession of Faith written in the second year of

ibid.
:

From

the letter to Nestorius, ibid.

From

the Thesaurus, two extracts, f 97 a:

From

the letter to the priest Eulogius,

ibid.

Add. 3288
Brief extract, ibid.
:

927

Another,

t6icZ.

Extract beginniug,
j.^j.

f.

97 b

J.0.I3

o^^

O'

''^^

cH3^3UJ

aJIS

l^

l-iul

JI53

'A^ jJlaJ ^JJI

.ZJI
'ilaJ^)l

j-i-il

c^-i*-

>*3

'I^aXo.

^JJI

aj3-,UI_s

JJU o-o ^~-oJ>^

Ot^J^

C>^ xrv^ -'^h

f.

J*^

From the

5th homily on 1st Corinthians,

98 a:

From

the treatise on the Incarnation of the Word, f 98 a

.a^JUCll

u-^b

J-.l

O^

liul

J^b

From
from bk.

the Thesaurus, bk.

ii.

ch. 8,

f.

100

from bk. ii. ch. 7, ibid.; i., f. 100 a; from the same, two extracts, f 102 a.
sit Christus, 49,
f.

From

the treatise Quod unus

102

a.

From
all

in the same, questions 71, 75, 83, 87, 117, and 207,
f.

eight extracts,

102

a.
f.

Letter to Succensus, bishop of Diocaesarea,

103 b

Second

letter to the same,

f.

106

b.

928

Add. 3288

From
jyoJt

the letter to the empresses,

Aj

f.

109

6
'J^*

^^i\

w^^ ^^

u^j^'=>

u->JJ^*JI

^'

J^h

From
-**^l j^

the 7th section of the exposition of the mystery of

f.

Christ in opposition to Nestorius,

j.^.,.Ju

IIS h:

(j^

.jL.JI

jJ-aa)!

^h

w''^'

'*

*-^j'

J*-^^

From

the 1.3th scholion

(?),

f.

118

j^l

['c^awJI

aJUI

(J^ ^^aJI

aJUI

ly;-o

J^ii^l

^a>..JI

J-l marg.]

31.

Theodosius of
f.

Alexandria,

from

the

synodicon

to

Sever us,

119 6:

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

711.

From

the homily on the consubstantial Trinity and against

f.

the impious of his day, written after he had been exiled,

^_^^'^)

120

b:

<u

ugj

j-o^

i<s

^jjjejijlU

^_^_jjkAJI

l>A

^"Aj\

^J15^
"it^yi^t

dJUj

j-s

I^L&

CHJJ'

^j.^>_LiU3lj

(^jlK>JJ

^j>i-o.'l

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

717.

Add. 3288

929

From
exile,
l^.;!^
f.

the letter to the people of Alexandria, written in

125 6:
ii^\

A_ULj

^.s

j_^^-jjj^jlU

w'*^'

IJ^

^-^1

kJ^^3

See Mai,
32.

Spicil.

Rom.

iii,

713.

Severus of Antiocli, confession of faith addressed to Anastasius and the people after the banishment of Macedonius,
f 127 a:

JI^Sl

J^

Lv-.

Jljlj

A--*JaJ

LI^-oU

AiJ-o^l

aJI>^

,^.5

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

731.

of

From a letter to Julian God the Word, 130a:

f.

of Halicarnassus on the Incarnation

^ylJ^ ^1

aJL/j

^9 u^j^3^
.AjSi\
<J^)I

^.^-J'^'

'>^

^-^'
(sic)

J^h
^jLy-ji)! hast

ju-aiJ

Jo-^)

From a homily on the words 'My God, my God, why 132 a Thou forsaken me ?
'

f.

From

a homily delivered before the Emperor,

f.

132

See Mai,
B. c.

>Sipici7.

Rom.

iii.

729.
''^

930

Add. 3288

From

the letter to the Emperor, two extracts,

..iUJI

f.

1336:
J^5j

^\

<ij

w'l^

W
f.

l-ijl

From

his synodicon to

John

of Alexandria,

133 6:

See Mai,

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

728.
a.

Another extract from the same, f 134

From

his synodicon to

Theodosius of Alexandria,

f.

134

See Mai,
33.
f.

Spicil.

Rom.

iii.

722.

Jacob of Saruj (Serugh), from a homily on the Nativity,

137 a:
ji-o-j^t

j^JJI

frjj-'

^**-*

-aiwl

v>**^

u^i*>^^

J^^3

From
f.

the same homily, on the salutation of the Angel,

137 6:

^jjcaJU

J^l^l

J>5

^>ft

j-,>^!l

1^

J3I

l-ajl

Jlsj

From

a homily on the Passion, f 137 6

.ULjUao. J^-N)

4a>i.,.^

jLd j^JJI

A^JbOl

^aJI

aDI

O^I

From
34.

the same, ibid.

Benjamin of Alexandria, from the 16th

festal letter,

against those

who
138 a

assert that the Divinity of

God

the

Word

was mortal,

f.

Add. 8288

931

Damascenus
35.

See Renaudot, Hist. pair. Alexandrin., p. 156; and Joannes in Migue, Patrolog. Gr. xcv. 77.

John of Alexandria, from

:

his synodicon to Cyriacus of

Antioch, f 141 a

.4*slkJl

Jj-jjiaj
ciY.,

j^,*.iljj.l

(j-JjtSJI

i,)t

^AJjij-UJt
Orient.

See Renaudot,
ii.

op.

p.

243

Assemani,

Bibl.

116.
36.

Cyriacus of Antioch, from his synodicon to Mark of

f.

Alexandria,
,^^i^u-.JI

145 a

aJUj ^^ iL^lkJl

j)j.jjJaj

^^^s\jj3 j^^jJJl JI55

See Renaudot,
37.

op. cit, p.

243

Assemani, B.O.

ii.

117.

of Alexandria,

Theodosius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Michael f. 149 a

:

aJUj
.

AA^lkJl

Jj.jj.k-J

^J^^^^i^[J
jl*j|

(_;.-jJi-aJI

iJLsj
,^>iji^-~)l

AJJJu5vL^)l

Jjjjkj

J.*jla.~j^
ii.

jaIJsJI

,^,jjkA)l

^1

See Assemani, B.O.

38.

124.

Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Khayil,

:

or Michael, of Alexandria, f 150 6

dJjLj

^-9

dL^UaJl

Jj.Jjikj

^3-j_-j^^Ji
jLJl
j^;-.jjLftJI

i^^>J<
w>^)l

ft-M

J^-^^

.Ajjjuiw'^)!

Jj.jjJaJ
i?.0.

J-jjl.
ii.

(^Jl

,jX;>3^ Jl

See Assemani,
39.

125.

Gabriel of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of

Antioch, f 152a:

592

932

Add. 3288

40.

icon to

Cosmas of Alexandria (.54th John of Antioch, f. 154

:

patriarch), from his synod-

See Renaudot,
41.

op. cit., p. 295.

Cosmas

of Alexandria (58th patriarch), from his synodf.

icon to Basil of Antioch,

1.5.5

^jjj^j

u->*'^i*'W

W^'

i<^'

0^^^

sW

v*^'

aJUj

0"*3

42.

Basil
f.

of Antioch, from his syuodicon

to

Cosmas of

Alexandria,

156

See Assemani, B.O.

43.

ii.

126,

Macariiis of Alexandria, from his synodicon to

f.

John

of

Antioch,

162 a:

See Assemani, B.O.

44.

ii.

350, no. 27, and also

p.

131.

Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Menas of

f.

Alexandria,

163 i:

See Assemani, B.O.

ii.

131, the second epistle.

Add. 3288
45.

933

Menas
f.

of Alexandria, from his synodicon to

John

of

Antioch,

107 a:

See Assemani, B.O.

46.

ii.

132.

Dionysius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Menas of

f.

Alexandria,

168

See Assemani, B.O.

47.

ii.

131, the

first epistle.

John
f.

of Antioch,

from his synodicon to Menas of

Alexandria,

1706:

j--Uwl3

>o_5^l

^U.0

jLAil

UJ

A^J*x,^w^;l

^Jj-i/Jaj

U*^

Lil

^1

Dated Monday 24 Ab, A. Gr. 1280 = a.d. 969. See Renaudot, Assemani, B.O. ii. 132 sqq. Hist. pair. Alex., p. 356
;

Extract from another synodicon to Menas,

f.

175

a.

See

Renaudot,
48.

op.

cit.,

p.

364.

Philotheus of Alexandria, from his synodicon to Dio?)

nysius (Athanasius

of Antioch,

f.

1776:

Written by the secretary Macarius, bishop of Manuf (Mem= A. Mart. phis), and dated in the month of Barmuda a.d. 979

703

{sic).

See Assemani, B.O.

ii.

141, 352.

984

Add. 3288

From another synodicon

to

Athanasius of Antioch,

f.

180a:

.a;JLj

^J.e.

bl^fc.

ij^slJflJl

^jjjiAj
p.

i^^^-jUj!

^UjI

^^I

See Renaudot, Hist. pair. Alex.,

49.

386.

Athanasius of Antioch, from his synodicon to Philof.

theus of Alexandria,

181 b:
eLil
y^J^

^\

AA^lJaJl

.iijjj^i

^^^\i^\

i^SLJ^^i^

SJlwj

|^J-

See Assemani, B.O.

50.

ii.

141.
his synodicon to Zacharias of

John of Antioch, from

f.

Alexandria,

183 6:

See Assemani, 5.0.

51.

ii.

151,

first lettei-.

Zacharias of Alexandria, from his synodicon to John of

f.

Antioch,

186 a

In the Ethiopia version this

is

ascribed to

John

of Antioch,

in reply to Zacharias (see Zotenberg's Gatal., p. 122, no. 50, b)

and

so also in

Assemani, B.O.

ii.

151, second letter.

f.

From a

synodicon of Zacharias to John of Antioch,

186 a

See Assemani,

i?.0.

ii.

151.
of the

From another synodicon

A.H.

same

to the same, dated

403

= A.D. 101213,

f.

188 a:

Add. 3288

935

_^

C\r-

See Assemani,
52.

^oc. cit.

Sanutius of Alexandria, from his synodicon to Dionysius of Antioch, in reply to one dated A. Mart. 752 = a.d.
1036,
f.

189 a:

.jlJa-N)!

pIjh^JD

0-*~-o^3
ii.

Ch-i^'

ajU*-.-

iw

<^'

S^j'3^

-t-UW

See Assemani, 5.0.

252.
of the

From another synodicon

to

same
f.

to the same, iu reply

one dated A. Mart. 751

= a.d.

1035,

192 a

A^IU,

O^

WW

Jj^Jb

Ai^^' ^J^>^

tr'^t^-'y^:!^

tW^l

L5^l

Yo\

See Assemani,
53.

/oc. cit.

Dionysius of Antioch, from a synodicon to Sanutius of

f.

Alexandria,
a^^alkJI

1996:

^jJjJaJ

^3---y^i

Uil

(.sic)

s^^^) C>*:!>>^

^"-'J

O^

See Assemani,
54.

Zoc. cit.

Christodulus of

Alexandria,
:

from his synodicon to

John

of Antioch, f 201 a

See Renaudot, Hist. patr. Alex.,

p.

428.

936

Add. 3288

From
f.

the

16t,h,

I7th, 20th, 21st

and 23rd

festal

letters,

203 a

55.

John

of Antioch, from his

f.

first

synodicon to Christo-

dulus of Alexandria,

204

See Assemani, B.O.

col. 2).

ii.

153,

first

letter

(compare

p.

476,

From

the second synodicon of the same to the same,

loc. cit,

f.

207

h.

See Assemani,

second

letter.

From another synodicon of the same to the same, sent through Timothy, metropolitan of Jerusalem, and read at alMu'allaka and
S.

Sergius in A. Mart. 782

ii.

= A.D.

1066,

f.

210 6.

See Assemani, B.O.

56.

154 (compare

p.

477,

col. 1).

Habib

of Takrit, three extracts, as cited by

John
:

of

Antioch in his

first

synodicon to Christodulus,

f.

210

.[204]

^
Li
I

^JJ^\

ij^

The

first

two extracts are from Habib's

:

letter to the

Western

Christians in al-Bahrain

(sic)

ikjlj

^!

Uiuj

'^j^

U>JL^\

w*<w>ft.

JI53

See Assemani, B.O.,

p. 154.

The

third extract

is

from the second of the three letters on

f.

the Holy Trinity and the Incarnation,

211a:

Add. 3288

937

See Assemani,
57.

^oc. cit.

Extract from a letter of

Abu

Zakariya Yahya

ibii

'Adi
as

to Abu '1-Hasan al-Kasim ibn Habib against the Nestorians, cited in the above synodicon of John of Antioch, f. 211a:

See Assemani,
58.

loc. cit.

Gregory Thaumaturgus, the 12 chapters on the Incarf.

nation,

211

See Migne, Patrolog. Gr.

x.

1128.
in the

The
version.
59.

1st

and 12th chapters are transposed

Arabic

The

as quoted in
f.

anathemas of Hippolytus (Julius) of Rome, the book of Timothy, from the letter to Prosdocius,
six

214 6:

jL^iwi

Co

il<,^j

^5L,i

^j

^^^yi V^5 cr" ^i>=^'

See Wright, Gatal. of Syriac MSS.,

60.

p.

640.

The

five

Cyril in his letter

anathemas of Vitalian of Rome, cited by to the Empresses, f. 215 a

:

aljj

a*5L,l

u-S u-i^^^ ^^^ J^^^

(;c)^jJ1^3j.^JI

938
61.

Add. 3288
The twelve anathemas
of

first epistle
f.

to Cledonius, translated

Gregory Nazianzen from the from Coptic into Arabic,

215 6:

j^i

ajLwjJi

,>

Al. k:k an
,^^ia*A)l

^j^
^> j^

^i j>a^i

(sic)

^j^\
[^::s

^j^\ ^1

O
*i)Las

,^~J^j^5i

^t

62.

The twelve chapters

f.

of Cyril of Alexandria, as adopted

by the Council of Ephesus,

aa5LiI

216

u^j

u-'j-s^

i.^*^^

L5'>"

jAs-

fg^'^\

ojjb

63.

The

five

the letter written in exile to Alexandria,

anathemas of Theodosius of Alexandria, from f. 221 a

64.

The

thirteen

anathemas of John, bishop of Barallus

letter

(j^^j-j) or Bryllus,

from the

on the ordering of the

Church,

f.

221

^Sn

J-J'

L^/^1

U>A>j\

U.3J

jLit

lyllS

1^31

>Ojj.ai)t

65.

Cyril of

the Incarnation from the Fathers, and Gregory Nazianzen, f 223 a Alexandria

Extracts on

viz.

Here are
the
letter

cited by

name

the 12th
f

anathema
b
;

of Cyril,

f.

223 a;

to
f.

the

empresses,

224

the

treatise against

Apollinarius,
first epistle to

225 a; the Thesaurus,

f.

f.

227 a; and Gregory's

Cledonius,
f.

224

6.

The colophon,

228 a, states that this volume was written

Add. 3288, 3289

939

Tut = 19th
v>-~->^l

by Sulaiinan (ibn) Yoharina, and finished on Tuesday, 22nd of Ilun, A. Mart. 146G = A.D. 1750.
UjUI
<J\j::e.^j

^>o-^;:^l

'^j^i

w>U53i

tjjt.

j^

O^^ y^ y^
d-Dl
Usjj

^^'^

(^"

<>9'>JI

'

O3J j-^
\

^>
111
,

o-.'^-^'j

'Jl_;J^)l

Ijca-Jt

'jV^-n)!

Ijc^X)

i;

^Jp'
^v^WJ'^:'

'vy**""

(s''c)

>^l)3W

J.AI0JI

^A=*-"

^Ul^

''<C>s-'

ljUft^3

dblki.
'

O'/**:*

**"'

'3^J^i
p.La2

O'

'V^^'
lJflLc

''^
jk*.^

;^
tJ>*J

(>ijJ^^'
'<ljjOtj

W^*

U^^ C>*3

oj^l

aAJI

-wLcl^

The
testified

MS. has been

carefully collated with the

original,

as

on

f.

228

There are some attempts at ornamentation on and 4 a, but all much damaged.

ff.

1 a,

3 h

Add. 3289
by 6f 246 leaves, of which ff. 1 7, 16, Leaves are now want243, 244 and 246 are modern supplies.
Paper, about 10
in.
;

ing after

fF.

7 (three), 147 (one),

153 (one), 154 (one), 102 (one),

quires, 26 in

216 (two), and 242 (two).

The

number, mostly of

10 leaves, are signed with Arabic words at the upper left-hand f. 47 a 4-rfiL etc corner of the recto, e.g. f. 37 a, <t--ola.
; ; ;

940
There
the
is

Add. 3289
a later numeration with Syriac letters at the foot of

numbered with Coptic arithmetical figures, and by a later hand with There are 17 lines in a page. The original Syriac letters.
first

and

last leaf of

each quire.

The pages

are

writing

is
6,

fine, regular,

Egyptian Naskhi, though a few pages

203206, 227, and 229 b) are in a much less elegant {&. and stiffer hand. The volume bears date A. Mart. 1053 54 = A.D. 1337 38. Ff. 1 7, 16, and 244, are modern supplies,
199

written partly in Arabic, partly in Karshuni.

It contains

The Pentateuch
1.

in Arabic.
1 a.

Genesis,
f.

f.

Imperfect,

commencing with

ch.

i.

9.

Subscription,

61a:

^j.-^

j^ti

%jL,

!/^

A-U

jSi^\^

Ji*^'

j'**-^'

J-o^

yi

2.

Exodus,

?r3j-si""

^J^"

j.a~JI,

f 62a, beginning:

\^J^^

J-"**-:"

O^

*-*~'>d3

O'i^^S^t'J

y*^^^
l^ft-jji.

i^*" ^O-*^'^:!

O''^

0>^lj
^i O^

y^jAAW^

U...^

wJ^ARJ

.J.

(J^

O^*^"

(^^-Jl

Subscription,

f.

112 a:
aAJ
J*i<^aJlj

CJU iJ

t^aJt

JC0-I3JI

^^-11

j^l

J-o~^

3.

Leviticus, 0-s:!3'^'

^Ui)l j,a^ I,

f.

113

a,

beginning

^-^

'

'

"

(j..*

w;pjJJ

Ubj.5

^j.s

lil

^<,;^

jjLJI

J^

^
J.S3

J^5l^^l
O'j-s*^'

'.,x^^lj-5

I^^JkS ^.xr^'

t>*5 J-*^"

O-o^

Add. 3289
Missing portion,
f.

941
the
end.

ch.

xxvi.

22

to

Subscription,

149 a:
aXU

jk^A.

jLoaJlj D/u^

iw O3J i^U (^

wnU^I ^a^)I (J-o^

4.

Numbers,

iJ*)l ^jI>31 >~J1,

f.

150

/^

beginning:

blLjll

j-nsu>

ijtf;l

^y<

^ycfc-jjjiJ

Ajl^l

a;-J!

o^ ^^^'

^ir^'

0"

'Ajjt

WW. ^Ij 3A

J.O-J

W- J^
126,
:

0-9 ^-o-^^

O^'i
IG,

v*3>^i

Missing portions, eh.

ix. 17.

iii.

iii.

49 iv.

viii.

22

Subscription,

f.

200

4^ a^
5.

ajU j^w

c>:i>^j

L^^^ ^y

^'^' -'^T^'

-^^

Deuteronomy, Slijl J^laJI >-Jt,

J^'>-' '^y^

f.

201

b,

beginning:

j^

^^
j^a-1

*^

^
32,

J^-^'

^^'

^*

'^
O^-J''^'

O'j^

O^ U

^^^jl

j.=w-JI

w^^5 w>*" L5^

s^^~^

*^>^^'

L5^

..^j^fl.

C>^ i^^.

r^

w^jJt t5>3 03^ b CH^-5 J^y*

L5"
>'^^'-*'

'^i^-iH
.

u-^^^

'-^'^

*^^

Missing portions, ch.

x.

10 xi.

and

ch. xxxii. 51 to the

end of the book.

Pentateuch, 244 and 245 contain an introduction to the Moses to of time the detailing how it was handed down from ComHadrian. emperor that of the capture of Bether by the
Ff.

942
pare cod. Harl. 5475,
the
f.

Add. 3289
282
6,

in

Cureton and Rieu's Catal. of

p. 2.

Arabic MSS. in the British Museum,

The margins

of this

volume exhibit a running index of the

contents (in red ink), with a few glosses and corrections, and a numeration of the number of times in which such phrases as
^-J3<J
2^S^,
w^jJI

J\,i^ or

,^3-0

wjJI^<,A9j

occur in the text

(f.

240a,

i.e.

184).

On
\Sa

f.

61 a
^i-wU!

is

the following note in a somewhat later hand

5J-(h-

jJ

3lo\s\

CJ3^ J^*- -<f^

aajj'n)!

'-'lj^'

**^' -~*^

^1

5.3>aJI

^w

^^^\ ^JJI jUwl

,^.xi-oJI

>^ ftr> ,.fto.M

'Ij-;i=>

aAJ

-to-f^Jt^

AJlt'N)!^

<>*^>*^'

AJlibj ^;ix~>

On
ibn

f 149 6 stands the

name

of an owner, the deacon Ibrahim

Jirjis, in

Arabic and Karshuni, A. Gr. 2125

a.d. 1814.

Ijcj-iJI

.*.9^j

j^jjjjjl

^^

Ulw

S*jL<aj

.i^jl--*

aJs-

aX**^

aXJI

m\^
,..;,v^

mj_v.\KA
:>Qj^i^

^Q^l
|jZvd

:>CL.ai'|i^')

^oi

(sic)

C7l]o5A^
aiXL..^w^

cn|]^

(Ti-ul..L

5^5lok)

On
Jirjis

f 201 h

is

the

name

of an earlier possessor, Abii Ishak

ibn Fadl- Allah al-Iskandari

Add. 3289, 3290

943
j-i*JI
A^3J

^j\

Jsw.l

(sic)

^\

oljUas^J

{sic)

On

f.

243

6 is written in
2,

Arabic letters the Hebrew text

of Deut. xxxiii.

with

a translation, as follows

^a^

^>o

^J3

^^

^^

^>^

'^^

On

f.

246

b is the following

specimen of Mariolatry

written in A. Gr. 2148

= A.D.

1837.

Add. 3290
Paper, about 12^
in.

by 8^

255 leaves, of which the

first

three and the last are blank. The leaves, but some have ten (e.g. the first).

quires are mostly of eight

They

are signed on

the

first

and

last
ff.

^\T^\j^,
r
f.

e.g. pages with Arabic words and numerals, 11a and 18 6. The numeration ceases at

138

6.

There are 19

lines in each full page.

The writing

is

of the xviiith cent, a neat, regular Naskhi, of the beginning (watermark, three crescents with
(D

zT

2Z

6
and the
like).

This volume contains

944

Add. 3290
Discourses of Ephraim Syriis, fifty-two in number, translated

from Syriac into Arabic.

Vat.
viii,

They

are

identical with

the

first

fifty-two discourses described

in the Bihl.
is

Orient,

by Assemani, according to cod. 150 156; except that Assei.

mani's no. 51
no.
ff.

placed in this MS. after no. 35,

f.

172

6,

and

52 after no. 36 (now 37), f. 178 a. An index occupies 4 h 5 h, and the discourses begin on f 6a:

Ujj'N)

laC|^3 U'i'^b

J'^'-^'Ji

><^i-

{^^^)

^)^l

^S'^i

^a~-'l

^i^-^jb^

The
^^bill

subscription,

f.

252

a, is
>ol/sl

as follows

iUJt

AJUl^

'^'^J

jU

j^^j*i.)t

j^L wJLo^

The

last line

has been erased, and in place of

it

is

sub-

stituted a note giving the

name

of the scribe as the deacon

(erased),

Irmiya or Jeremiah, son of Khoja

completion as Thursday, the 7th of Kaniin

and the date of {sic), A.H. 1113

= A.D. 17012.

A
this

note on f 254 6 says jbt

in a different

j^
rr

^s

aIjU^j "^J^J

J^5,

but

seems to be

hand from either

of the above.

On f. 253 a is a note stating that the priest 'Abdo, son of Irmiya Shahim, bought it from Matta ibn 'Abd-al-Jalil the dyer for seven kurush 4^01, in A.H, 1200 = A.D. 1785 6, and

giving some

particulars

regarding 'Abdi Pasha, governor of

in

Mosul at that time, who perished and regarding the great famine.

an attack on the Yazidis,

ai^HiOi^ .^.1^ ^ZlullDo ^^1^

(Tiisa

y^'A^

4^ ]lrAo

Add. 8290

945

^01

^O'^

viiziTD

^^:^Ld

^LdA^

^^5"^ ^^-u--^
11.:^^^

"^

ai^ilu^ |Jo aiai.5

|J

oiX

]ns:i^

:>clio

JA^U

^--^

ItdoSd vJ^5o ^IJ,-^

^1

^jJOl Ul names added on marg.]

i

cfu-in^

cnjoi ..jl.^0
"^

[^]V)

\fD ^o*

c7iar)")o

\^

^"j

^.J^^^
V\V)S
j_K]o

A^iD
3cn^]

^ Ul^
ZAtd
w^l)5o

^jin:^ cnVQD]

_,^

|^|:d j]^

^V^o

^.qIdXI^ i<in^o
(sic)
^
.

^jAid

^n\]/
;

^1_L 5j_O0

0C71

.,

.,\\

<7^m

sd]S\

pi

cn;nms ^Ld
;4lD IvA

??

|Sdo

cnLai

^1o

oioolo

om

51^0

^
uj.^

to ou-ra^ ^5cn ^^j

IcnXi)

|4_.]o

.Vi^l^
U^.

Aojaio

^^n^

A^^ido

:>q.l4:^

;.:^^

^sila*^

^o^T)
"i^^^DJD

AiiA^i
y^Q^M.!^

^A^
^^^
r^ Vv^

^^>^ ^o-^

AliArD

aT^]k5

]-v5-^

.^;_0 ^)^J_0 i>Q^^2^

t--^

v"P

^Oi^ M^mni

vF".'-^

--^

^4*^^
60

n-^

^
B. c.

946

Add. 3290, 3291

^Anj

JojIo

hhU^ ^^^J^

])

.Ns

-lU

-A

^1-Ui

In

tlie

original binding.

Add. 3291
Paper, about llfin. by 7| 107 leaves, some of which are and mutilated, and have been clumsily repaired
;

slightly torn

quires not

numbered; 20

or 21 lines in a page.

Written

in a

fairly good Naskhi, with an occasional admixture of Nestorian

serta,

Fol.

and dated A. Gr. 20078, a.h. 1108 = a.d. 16967. In the latter part of the is a more recent supply.
lacunae.
It contains

volume there are many small

I.

The Acts The

of the Apostles

and the three Catholic Epistles

in

an Arabic version.
a.
b.

Acts,

f.

1 b.
f.

The
The The

Epistle of S. James,
first

29
f
f.

a.

c.

Epistle of S. Peter,

32 34

a.
6.

d.

first

Epistle of S. John,

II.

The Lessons

for

the Sundays, Feasts and

CommemoraMar
The
Title,

tions of the

whole year from the Epistles of

S. Paul, in Arabic,

according to the use of the convent of

Mar

Gabriel and

Abraham,
text
f.

or the Dair al-A'la

(^^A^

ii*?), at Mosul.

is
b,

interlarded with brief glosses and explanations.

37

J3^

^J^i

iS"^^

J^-^X

cr-yy

^JaA-frJ'

^-J~~5'

0^!/5

Add. 3291

947

1.

The
aLJ^c

first

Sunday

of the Annunciation,
jl*-a)l)

f.

37

b,

Jcp2

^:2\

(iiiarg.

Sjl^iJI

Jjt

J^a-'^ID

^bj.1

Ephes.
2.

V.

21 vi.

9.

The second Sunday

of the Annunciation,
,^jJi
s,i^)i

f.

38

a,
j.->.'jj

.loo]

^aa
The

lah l^^l

AZ;ift

^lii!

Coloss.

iv.

218.
Sunday
of the Annunciation,
j^jJi
Sji-LJi
f.

3.

third

39

.^ia^bo JS? ooi

Ephes,
4.
iii.

dj:.^

o- *^'^^'

j^'-'^J^

The
.J32

fourth

Sunday

of the Annunciation,
fjj.)\

f.

39

6,

^3
V.

^^^

olLJs.

6j[^\\

^>

ajiyi

jc.';iU

Ephes.

21.

5.

The

Nativity,

f.

40 a,
.9MMMJt

P3^jt

UjkW

^"^A^

^'^

Galat.

iii.

15

iv. G.

6.

The

first

Sunday

after the Nativity, ^jJJl

f.

40

b,

.lisO^pa sA
Galat.
iv.

\a3^
18 v.
1.

Al-ift

i^l^Jt

J^

Jj':^)!

wX*-*5U

7.

The Commemoration

of the Virgin Mary,

SjaUsJi

f.

41

a,

.a*i is3
Rom.
xvi.

sj<^i

oU^j^

60-2

948
8.

Add. 3291

The second Sunday

after the Nativity,

:i'%o^^

f.

42

a,

a^\px 4soa5 az.^

ii.

l5-^'

*>*f

^^^^

j^^

2 Tim.

1620.
f.

9.

The Epiphany,

42

h,

Titus

ii.

11

iii.

7.

10.

tion of

The first Friday after the Epiphany, the Commemora43 a, S. John the Baptist,
f.

Ephes.
11.

ii.

19

iii.

21.

The

first

Sunday

after the

Epiphany,
r-JjJi

f.

44

a,

,'pyJba^ w*iS3^
2 Tim.
iii.

Ai-j^

jjJJi

J^

Ji*^'

oft.^

115.
after the
f.

12.

The second Friday

and

Epiphany, the

Commemo-

ration of S. Peter

S. Paul,

44

b,

'^^^3 cHi/^ 0!;^i

2 Corinth,
IS.
x.

C5*i

^-^'

-^^^

^s-*^'

A**^

17,

xi.

2133.
after the

The second Sunday

.^T*^
S'\'T

Epiphany,
JJO

f.

4.5 6,

,lk3CJO

<C^

(^JJI

?JjJI

(^^'

x*.'^

Hebr.
14.

iii.

113.
third Friday after the Epiphany, the
f.

The

Commemo-

ration of the Evangelists,

46

a,

Corinth,

iv.

917,

2 Cor.

i.

814.

Add. 3291
15.

949
f.

The
.

third

Sunday
<vl;.^

after the

Epiphany,

46

b,

ibsbiSi 0S
iii.

i^J^t

p^Jt-M

JAJ s^Uilt jca-^U

Hebr.
16.

14

iv.

10.

The

fourth Friday after the Epiphany, the

f.

Commemo-

ration of S. Stephen,

47

b,

2 Corinth,
17.

iii.

18 iv.

18.

The

fourth

Sunday

after the

Epiphany,
9-^j^M jcAJ

f,

48

b,

,ll^O ^007 ^:iX 0)is^^ uip^I

Hebr.
18.
vii.

^^l;.)!

J^>.^)L)

1828.
Friday after the Epiphany, the
f.

The

fifth

Commemora-

tion of the

Greek Doctors,

49

a,

o^^io

^ly^^ ^a]o ^jJi\

JuA.J ^^.<l-a^t

2 Tim.
19.

ii.

819,

iv.

18, 1418.
after the ^J^ii

The

fifth

Sunday

Epiphany,

f.

50

,
J.9.'^1L)

.laa^o jMaa a:^

Hebr.
20.
vi.

^jJi j^j

^^U;^)i

vii. 3.

Tlie

Monday

of the Prayer of

tlie

Ninevites,

f.

50

b,

1 21.

Tim.

ii.

iii.

10.

The Tuesday

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

f.

51

b,

Rom.
22.

xii.

The Wednesday

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

f.

52

a,

Coloss.

iii.

950
23.

Add. 3291

The Thursday

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

f.

53

a,

Hebr.
24.

xii.

1429.

The

sixth Friday after the Epiphany, the

f.

Commemo-

ration of the Syrian Doctors,

54

a,

Hebr.

xiii.

121.
Sunday
<*>^'^

25.

The

sixth

after the

Epiphany,

f.

54

h,

^i>*.o33cao

ocn

^J^t

^j^t

j^

^>^-~)t

j^*-*^

Hebr.

viii. 1

ix.

10.

20.

The seventh Friday

of

after the
f.

Epiphany, the Com-

memoration

any one Saint,

^b

b,

2 Corinth,
27.

x.

418.
after the Epiphany,
f.

The seventh Sunday

56

6,

Tim.

vi.

921.
after the

28.

The eighth Friday

f.

Epiphany, the

CommemoAa^

ration of the Dead,

57

C^boA^

(sic)

ly^:>Uc

j^JJI

^J^M

JAJ

a^Ull

1 Corinth, xv.

34

57.
after the

29.

The eighth Sunday

ai^
i.

Epiphany,

f.

58

a,

.ojSS^
Ephes.

ao^

ou:^ ^Jjt
7.

^jJi jju

,>Utt

jua.'^U

15

ii.

Add. 3291
30.

951
58
b,

The

first

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

.^yJboS ^isy>^ '^^

Ephes.
31.
iv.

l^->J'

u-'**^<^'

>o>^i J.a.j^ j^*^

17

v.

21.

Monday

in the first

week of Lent,

f.

59

b,

Rom,
32.

i.

25.

Tuesday

in the first

week

of Lent,

f.

60

b,

Rom.
33.

i.

26

ii.

6.

Wednesday

in the first

week of Lent,

f.

61

b.

Rom.

ii.

727.
34.

Thursday
26.

in the first

week

of Lent,

f.

62

a.

Rom.

ii.

28

iii.

35.

Friday in the

first

week of Lent,

f.

63

a,

Rom.
36. 37.

iii.

31

iv.

25.

The second Sunday

The second Friday

in Lent,
in Lent,
in Lent,

f.

63

b.

Rom.
Rom.

v.

f.

64
65

6.

vii.

113.
14

38.

The

third

Sunday
'-'*i~'

f.

6.

Rom.

vii.

25

(to !-~^t
39. 40. 41.

?^*}

\S'^^

L5^)'
f.

The

third Friday in Lent,

65
f.

b.

Rom.
a.

vii.

25 viii. 11.
viii.

The fourth Sunday

in Lent,

66

Rom.
67
a,

1227.

Monday
ix. 1

of the

midweek

in Lent,

f.

Rom.
42.

13.

Tuesday of the midweek in Lent,

f.

67

b.

Rom.

ix.

1429.

952
48.

Add. 3291

Wednesday
17.

of the

midweek

in Lent,

f.

68

a.

Rom.

ix.

30 X.
44.

Thursday of the midweek

12.

in Lent,

f.

68

h.

Rom.

x.

17 xi.
45.

Friday of the midweek in Lent, the fourth Friday

a.

of Lent, f 69
46.

Rom.

xi.

2536.
in Lent,
f.

The

fifth

Sunday

69

h,

Rom.
47.

xii.

The The

fifth

Friday in Lent, f 69

h.

Rom.
a,
^Ju>

xiii.

48.

sixth

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

70

<xl^ V^JJt

v6^-a3t

^^UJI

Jw*-*^

Rom.
49.

xiv. 11

23.
h.

The

sixth Friday in Lent, f 70

f 71 a,

Rom.

xv.

113.

50.

Palm Sunday,
1324.

Rom.
51.

xi.

Monday

of the last

week

in Lent,

f.

72

a,

Hebr.
52.

i.

and

ii.

Tuesday of the
8.

last

week

in Lent,

f.

73

a.

Hebr.

iv.

14_vi.
53.

ix.

Wednesday 1128.
54.

of the last

week

in Lent,

f.

74

a.

Hebr.

Thursday of the Passover,

x. 1517; 8 Corinth, xi. 2934.
v.

f.

75

a,

^^

a-M
ii.

1
iii.

Corinth,

7,

xi.

2328;

Galat.

21

10;

Add. 3291
55.

953
76
a,

The Friday

of the Passion,

f.

.(marg. t;iUJt)

j^aJI rt^^)

Galat.
56.

ii.

1720;

iii.

1114.
f.

The Great Saturday,

76

b,

1 Corinth,

i.

1831.
of holy Baptism,
f.

57.

The Lesson

77

a,

1 Corinth, x.
58.

113.

the Resurrection,

For the Mysteries of the Night (Eve) of the Sunday of f. 77 b,

Corinth, xv.

2028.
f.

59.

For the Mysteries of the day of Easter Sunday,

78

a,

Rom.
60.

V.

20 vi.

23.

Monday

of the

Week

of

Weeks,

f.

79

a,

Ephes.
61.

vi.

1124.
f.

Tuesday of the Week of Weeks,

79

6.

Corinth.

XV.

119.
Wednesday 62. 116.
63.

of the

Week

of

Weeks,

f.

80

6.

Ephes.

iv.

Thursday of the
4.

Week

of

Weeks,

f.

81

a.

Coloss.

ii.

iii.

64.

The Friday

of the Confessors,

f.

81

b,

Hebr.

xi.

310,

32 xii.

2.

954
65.

Add. 3291

The Commemoration
j^JJI
*iJU!l

of Cyriacus,
lj.51

f.

82

b,

c^L. (> ^ll^l j^^*^

'jL^I ,>
Philipp.
i.

:-^^i^j^ jU o!;-^^
j^JJt
t^jAj

j*..';iU

jJ^

:-U\

jU

12

25, or Ephes.

iii.

6Q.

The second Sunday

f.

after

the

Resurrection

or

the

New

Sunday,

82

b,

Coloss.

i.

120.
third
14.

67.

The
i.

Sunday

after

the

Resurrection,

f.

83

6.

Ephes.
68.

The Commemoration

of

Rabban Hormizd,

f.

84

a,

2 Corinth,

x.

418.
Sunday
after the Resurrection,
f.

09.

The

fourth

84

a,
l;.5l

.^jJI
Ephes.
70.
i.

J^

^>U)I

Jka-^U

j^JJl

15

ii.

7.

X.

The 1936.
71.

fifth

Sunday

after the Resurrection,

f.

84

a.

Hebr.

The sixth Sunday Ephes. ii. 422.

72.

after

the

Resurrection,

f.

84

6.

The Ascension,
Tim.

f.

85

b,

i.

18

ii.

15,

iii.

1410.
f.

73.

The Sunday

after the Ascension,

86

a,

Philipp.

i.

27

ii.

11.

Add. 3291
74.

955

Pentecost,

f.

86

b,

1 Corinth, xii.

127.
of Gold,
f.

75.

The Friday
Corinth,
xii.

87

b,

28

xiii.

13.

76.

The second Sunday

of the

week

of the Apostles,

f.

88

b.

1 Corinth, v. 6

vi. 11.

77.

The

third

Sunday

of the

week

of the Apostles,

f.

89

6.

1 Corinth, vii. 1

7.

78.

The

fourth

1 Corinth, ix.
79.
1

Sunday 1327.
Sunday 119.

of the

week of the Apostles,

f.

89

b.

The

fifth

of the

week of the Apostles,

f.

90

b.

Corinth, xiv.
80.

The

1 Corinth, x.

sixth Sunday 1432.

of the

week

of the Apostles,

f.

91

b.

81.

The seventh Sunday

58

of the

week

of the Apostles,

f.

92

a,

1 Corinth, xv.

xvi. 24.

The last Friday of the week of the Apostles, the Com82. memoration of the Seventy Disciples, f. 93 a,

Rom.
83.

viii.

28

ix. 5.

also the first

Sunday of the week of the Apostles, which is Sunday of the week of Summer, and the Commemoration of the Twelve Apostles, f. 93 b,
last
(sic)

The

ia.ilt

C>JL;

^^

Jjl ybj ^*ai*l.)l

C^L/

ioJl*.

jL.*i)

1 Corinth, iv.

9 17,

2 Corinth,

i.

814.

956
84.

Add. 3291

The second Sunday

of

Summer,

f.

94

a,

2 Corinth,

iii.

418.
Sunday of Summer,
f.

85.

The

third

94

6.

2 Corinth,

vii.

111.
86.

The

fourth

Sunday

of

Summer,
of S.

f.

95

a.

2 Corinth, x.
a,

87.

The Commemoration

Thomas,

f.

96

2 Corinth,
88.

x.

418.
Sunday
of

The
14.

fifth

Summer,

f.

96

a.

2 Corlntlj.

xii.

14

xiii.

89.

The

sixth

Sunday of Summer,

f.

97

a.

1 Thessal.

ii.

112.
90.

The

sixth Friday of
f.

Summer, the Commemoration

of

Simeon bar Sabba'e,

97

b,

Ephes.
91.
ii.

iv.

116.
of

The seventh Sunday

iii.

Summer,

f.

97

h.

Thessal.

14
92.

13.

The

first

Sunday

of the

week of

Elias,

f.

98

6,

2 Thessah
93.

i.

The second Sunday

ii.

of the

week

of Elias,

f.

99

a.

2 Thessal.

15
third

iii.

18.

i.

The 94. 1225.

Sunday

of the

week

of Elias,

f.

99

h.

Philipp.

Add. 3291
95.

957
f.

The

feast of the adorable Cross,

'j^^53l

100

a,

CUf-J

'Z^
of the

.xl-JI

w-^'
100

>^

1 Corinth,
96.

i.

1831.
Sunday

The

fourth

week

of Elias,

f.

a,

.-.-(Philipp.

i.

27) b^J^-J 1:?3^

^^

^r^-^'

*^---"

lS/^

t^^^
w^'^^

.J^^*JI

JJU j^JJI

J^"^

There seems to be an error here.

iii.

The 114.
97.

fifth

Sunday

of the weelc of Elias,

f.

100

h.

Philipp.

98.

Philipp.
99.

The sixth Sunday iv. 423.

of

the

week

of Elias,

f.

101a.

The seventh Sunday Corinth, xiv. 2640.

100.

of the

week

of Elias,

f.

101

b.

The

first

Sunday

of the

week

of Moses,

f.

102

a,

2 Corinth,
101.

i.

23

ii.

16.

Galat.

V.

The second Sunday 1626.

The
third

of the

week

of Moses,

f.

103

a.

102. Galat.
vi.

Sunday

of the

week of Moses,

f.

103

6.

103.
1

Tim.

V.

The fourth Sunday 116.

of the

week

of Moses,

f.

104

a.

104.
f.

The

first

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

104

6,

1 Corinth, xii.

28 xiii.

13.

958
105.
f.

Add. 3291

The second Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

105

a,

Hebr.
106.
f.

viii. 1

ix.

10.

The
1

third

Sunday
ii.

of the Consecration of the Church,

iii.

105

a.

Corinth,

13

17, xvi. 13, 14.

107.
f.

The

fourth

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

106

a,

1 Corinth, xiv.

1 ID,
106
a,

or Hebr.

xii.

1429.

Subscription,

f.

aj^\

Z/A^

O^jhj

^
t^,..

L^J"*^
g;

VJ^'

?^*^" J^-*^ w;Ua

i^^^*^!
j.:!JJI

.^jLs^\

.iJL

OjjAoJI

w^t^y ,^5^

To

this has

been added, as an afterthought.

The colophon goes on

1697,

to state that the

manuscript was

finished on the 10th of Shebat, A. Or. 2008, A.H.

1108 =

A.D.

when Mar

Elias, son of the priest

was patriarch. The scribe son of the deacon Isaiah, of Mosul.

Maroge (Mar Eugene), was the priest Hormiz an-Nakkar,

'Pl ":|lj^y^1^ ':L>*^3l

'iLa)l

(sir)

^^Ij 'wjU^I Uiot

Add. 3291

959

At the end
A. Gr. 2007

there are some of the usual verses, followed by

first
f.

a note referring to the

part of the MS. and giving the date

= a.d.

1696,

106

b,

Ls

"j-jU:j31

^J

^-;.

JosJJt

(a*J3

'

l^^!>*"

15^

l5*^

***"

l5^'J'5

^*^-'3

L5'W"'

L^**^

OW

'

(*^c)

^-jU^ ^jj O-^l

Jcij

C-s**^

dj-jfi

jj<j3jJai

jl^

(sic)

ojLfc.33

-J-JI

w>>a*j
-i-^Au.)|

jW
Ua-^J
f

d-Xa-t^

^J>J^;
(sic)

*i*^

^^J^s

?*r;^' >^*<J'

wU:^3

jUJ

*jL.3j

Finally,
fF.

there are
a, of

given three prefaces, ?-J^t

it
is

OU,

106

6,

107

which

sufficient to

quote the beginning

of the

first.

Mi

'v^Jj^^-oJ'

./n^J3

SlcjJt

^^jJslc

v**^^

'O'^J-tJ'

-^^

i>:;J^*a^li

960

Add. 8291, 3202

On

f.

107 6

is

a note stating that the book belonged to

George, son of Elias, son of

A.D. 1823,

Hormuz

Zakkfir, A.

Gr.

2135,

AH. 1239.

yjt>\

JiSj

.l-il*)!^

iswoJt

<suia*J

V^b

'^

'

"A-J^^J

^-^

^_5^

Add. 3292
Paper, about 8|
5
in.

by 6^
;

173 leaves, of which the

first

and the
;

last

8 are blank

quires apparently of 10 leaves, but

unsigned

the leaves are paged with Arabic letters, beginning

f.

on

1656; 25 lines in a good, regular Naskhi of the xviith

f.

6 6 and ending on

in a page.

Written

cent, (various water-

marks).

The contents

are

Homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, sixteen in number, in an

Arabic translation,

f.

6,

'

1/^t}^

j-^

Al*rf

(sic)

j9^^JS'^

cr'^A^^-it^'

Add. 3292
1.

961
ex-

De

snis

sermonibus, et ad Julianum tributorum

orat. xix.), f
(sic)
.

aequatorem (Migne,

6 6

^i
j-o^ro-i

w*--Jlj Jjci^l
^)_5

o^J.)l

^\
*J

aJLwjI

JjNJI

j^\

^ACj

W-.0-C

Jk5

(sir)

5jk^

(jl^

lt'^J^J-^ O'

l^iyj*i)

(sic)

A^Jkl iijAO

^^j^SUjA

(J>*Jj

<U*J

C^jl^

Jklj

dj^i

j^

A-*^

%i^.<\s

)aS.^\

(J^

{sic)

^^-w

ij-^

iJ-o-'***:;

'j-o^-*

^-^^
'"J

^3ji
odjcci

oi^
j^jkJI

JW

^-^

Ajj^yj

j^'
jj'JJI

o^-'i" o'
wsA^I

^^'

^'

J^^
^J\

J.jJ*Ju)tj

AlJl

^i j^\

^j^oJ\

^l9

l^

ajIj

jJLc

<sL.l-a;:i.|

j^j^j

A-5

tj^jtj

jj'y*^'

'^V^

2.

In Theophania sive Natalitia Salvatoris (Migne,

f.

orat.

xxxviii.),

12

a,

3.

In sancta Lumina (Migne,

orat. xxxix.),

f.

18

6,

^'^

"iJj

'^

**:!-'^*'

"i)

J-^

^-^'3

'(^'

C.^>J1

^^--i

cr^'y

0-*

B. c.

61

962
4.

Add. 3292
In sanctum Baptisma (Migne, orat.
xl.),
f.

24

?>,

^ ^

1^5

<u

^A^J

^ti^*-^

?>'-0-3I

ij>^K)Jt<

^
J':i'-^

^A, vejkiJ

j^J^'il

J>*^'

5-J^t
(^5

>>5J
L^^^"*

O*-^

^o-^

ch'-*^'

-/**^

LS*^'

A^i^-oAoJ'
(*'?r)

Jls

J.5

,^3JwLi

,>-jJ*.a)I

^i1^

j-frt^oJt

t^yj

i^ib

O^

^^J-ri

O'
"^J

U'^*^JJ' 0'*>* L?'j^ *J-o^

Aji3..^<^l
I3-.ja:'-j

ycv)

2~*^:; "^ A^^-o^-^ ^3->J'

^*5>*"^

,jt

i^Ul

l^i-ajj

ci':>jJ'

L^V ^^

5.

De pauperum amore

(Migne,

orat. xiv.),

f.

42

a,

Add. S292
6.

963

Funebris oratio

in

laudem

Basilii
f.

magni Caesareae
' "

in

Cappadocia epi (Migne,

(..ftiwt

orat. xliii.),

55

a,

,J*>^*-JU

^^;mJjJii\

^iJ^

^<,tfU^

^il*JI

J-o-*-oJ'

W^

^>jJJI

i^vsjj

W<Ja^

lc^-<S>3.

lyXAr^J^

A-.-AJ

^j*^!

^^AJ

This discourse has frequent glosses or explanations

interspersed with the text (j>aJI).
7.

(AA^ilft.)

Apologetica (Migne,

orat.

ii.), f.

86

a,

8.

Ad

Gregoriuui Nysseiium (Migne, orat.

c^-x-aJI

xi.),

f.

108

a,

lSj^
jjl

Ch-o*^'
'

^9
loJ

^jj^

O-o-^'V
t^^^gu

O-*'*" ^-s-o-"

^Jl9

A^lj.w

jju

gift.

(genit.)

ajj

i^iiwl

^^jj^jj.t

'

^t

aJU*. aj OJ^-i
6,

9.

In sanctum Pascha (Migne,

orat.

i.), f.

110

O'

J*-*

'>>^'

'-'^

ty

^^

Cj"

'^-^W-b

*^^JJ **-l/^ ^<r'^J

612

9G4

Add. 3292
i^\

^alxj

m**9

o^-^i"*

\^'^'-!^

'j^^*^'

o'j j^-^' >A>J >6^'

pmS[^CL>^

'pJt

LaAJ UwaAJ
orat. xlv.),

^^^^\j

10.

In sanctum Pascha (Migne,

^

f.

112

a,
'

11.

In novam Dominicam (Migne,

orat. xliv.),
^
>;

f.

122

b,

"

' '

12.

In Pentecosten (Migne,

orat. xli.),

f.

126

a,

UA**w

J^

'Vj

'^

"^jW

tr'*'^'

O33U-U

iwjkijl

Sj^a)l

^^3

13.

In laudem S. Cypriani (Migne, orat. xxiv.),

.-

f.

132
,.

a,

^ ^

j_;^^U^I

^-^>AJ

O^^

'^^

J*-*

'*J^

0-*

>>>:?

'^ dL.,^^ i^'voJ^*

14.
f.

Supremum

vale,

coram

cl.

episcopis (Migne, orat.

xlii,),

138

a,

SUjJI

I^jI

^<^JuP

Ul^fl.l

iwA*^ O'

J*-*

'

^''>3^'

L5-o--^

L^**^'

3*5

Add. 8292, 3293

15.

965
f.

In patrem tacentem (Migne, orat. xvi.),

'
'.

147

b,
' *

'

UUI

OLSJ-'^-'

'

U>.j j^-o^

^-f*^^

jJ^-aA;iJ

Jls

'

{sic)

V>aA

16.

Theologica secimda (Migne,

orat. xxviii.),

f.

154

6,

jji^

k_i*^

^i:^">3

J^*"^ O^'iUt
i^,A-..Aua,Ij

j^s

^C:<^t
O-o^J

OjJ^^

xS

U^

til

^^bj C^53

^^t

|Jj

jj!

aX**-ij

Aiij^

C)3^

O'

It ends abruptly with the words

tjljJI

Sjij.aJL ^^,-^3^^ j3-aJ;5

^Aj
the

l^

j-ij-a-J

i.5-*-*-

j'lAA^JI

tXyj,

corresponding with
Kal
TV7rovfj,eva<;,

Greek roaovrov tw tcaXw

/JLopcfiov/jueva^

ware

(iXka jiveaOac (f)Mra (Migne, Patrol. Gr. xxxvi. 72, line 24).

The

last

page has been torn

out.

Add. 3293
Paper, about 9fin. by 6| 224 leaves; 23 quires of 10 upper left-hand corner (e.g. words at the leaves, signed with
;

f.

107

a,

j-^ \^^)1^

Ii^

the

first

11 quires the

first five

leaves
figures,

of each are usually

numbered with Arabic arithmetical

Syriac
letters

^.

Subsequently the leaves have been numbered

with
at

consecutively

the
ff.

foot
16,

of the

page.

Single leaves are

now wanting
f.

after

8,

208 and 212.

is

The

greater part of
lines in

has unfortunately been torn away.

full

There are 17

each

page.

This volume
'

written

in a fine current

Naskhi of the

latter part of the

*

xivth century.
'

or

The second volume of the book entitled Jj^a^Jl al-Majdal, " The Tower," composed by 'Amr ibn Matta at-Tairuhani.
title

Of the mutilated

only these words are legible,

f.

1 a,

966

Add. 3293
jJl
6
J

i^\

Chf i/*

'-*-^'^'

J^^j4i^i
-=!;b

The name

of the

work appears from the subscription,

f.

223

b,

There are many small lacunae

script.

in the text of this

manu-

Sometimes the scribe has written a few words in the

text in a very barbarous Syriac hand, or has added glosses on

the margin in the same language.

Of the

latter

examples may
;

be found on
JjJaAll
k^^-Ajb

f.

6Q

h,

j-^a^S
^^.o-^,
.

c^-'^^^-r!

O', marg. |^>ja^

1

f.

71

a,

j^jjju aJt
ijXft
ff.

marg.

>C0O?.

mn2^

f.

106

6,

jU>^

UawI, marg.

\x'^'~^

Of

the former see speci-

mens on
nova

90

a,

92

a,

and 141 a (three

iii. 1.

lines).

See Assemani, B.O.y

Collectio,
t.

580

sqq.

Mai, Scriptorum veterum

;

iv.,

p.

220, nos. cix. ex.

fasc.

De

Slane, Gated, des

MSS.

arahes de la Bihl. Nation.,

1, p.

47, nos. 190

192;

G. E. Khayyath, Syri Orientales, seu Chaldaei, Nestoriani et

Momanorum

Pontificum Primatus,

p.

106; Hoflfmann, Auszilge

6.

aus syrischen A/den persischer Mdrtyrer, p.

The contents
I.

are as follows
4,
'

Chap,

v.,

f.

1 h,

Aibui

obVL-^tij

^-^^ t^"^
iii.

aSiUaii

^L1j\

a.isi]

See Assemani, B.O.,

II.

1,

584, note

2.

Chap,

v., 5,

f.

52

a.

See Assemani,

loc. cit.,

note

3.

Add. 3293

967

are named on ff. 61 sqq., viz. Simon Peter; Andrew, the brother of Simon James, the son of Zebedee John his brother Philip Nathaniel, the son of

The Apostles
; ;

Paul

Tolmai

(,^<>>^ C>i)

Thomas
;

Matthias (l*^)

James, the son

of Alphaeus (j^X.)

Judas, the son of Jacob or James, sur;

named Thaddeus
(sic) UbUI jJI*.c>a)I name was Tolmai

(->?-)
;

Simon the Cananite,

o-^l

O^st-o^

Judas, the son of Jacob or James, whose

;

(j^<^j)
j\,Lsti\

and Matthew the publican and

i^Zo.

evangelist, ^^*a^^)l

Then come,
of the doings of
a*i.l

f.

62

b,

the names of the seventy " followers

1, .320, col. 2),

(see Assemani, B.O.,

iii.

ending with an account

Mar Mari
,j^).*a,jll)l

^J\
.

w^~.^l *-aw^j (j^ w>^A*j

"
.

^^.^atj-JI
* '

tl.o-jl

'

..

**~'3:J

O^'

'^^VrJ

^~'^ O^'

0>*<>~*'

*^-'^t!

Ch'

Lf"'^'*

O^j^cJI
j-jc

[niarg.

^CDOplDJ ^^j13 jj^^\

j.AUaJI

(f.

6.3

) {sic)

Ujj

^^^*"

la-o-M

1^3^^

w^e.l.o

^^i^oj*.)!

L;.;*.

ijjj*.;.iLb

JUjIj.*

O^^* L>^ w3*La)I

w-''^^

^_^*l.

(J^3*<^w

^_^jUiCw'^)t

i^^iu\^
^^Ajwls
j^JJI
"iU^^jji

O^-^^JJ

jj)^>

0^ \j^^j3^
Ijtsji
Ijkyu.'!

UsLSto-tl

Siwl^l

^53*^5

4^Sj

^^*J ^^^AaU
(^^.iJ^jjJI

j,0

j^^jUkujI
jJtj
(cs'ic)

j_;.j^j.^tji

^^^^

J*^-^

Ol^l
(^JJl

^^UaJ*i)l

^^Jl^Jai

j__;<ji3JsJ9

l-tfu!

AA.03

W><)

;*i^^l dJus^

968
^^^ks\

Add. 3293
^^JL^j.^
L5^!/"

w>U^

w^^ilo \^^jA

f^^^\jJU^\

j^il
j^ll

fcX-xaSj

f^^^i

J>-jAj

(_^jI'jLo^

^^i>ah>.l^l

*^li.

l.l.

U-ij

Ubjjl

^1

{.nc)

^je^\

jJu\^

0- J -:J-^

^'i

J^o^'

^-J-~JI

L^J^"* J^**

^J^jh
'ZJI

7^3J'^
iwbjJI

OW

LJ"^

aI-aS
(f.

(^
G3
6)

w-JUsJt

Xa.. j

l^

^^:i>A'l

A)>;^

Jl^)!

jjl

Next
note
3),
f.

follow the

names

of the Patriarchs of the East from

B.O.,
iii.

Addai the Apostle onwards (see Assemani,

64
b,

1.

584,

1.

Addai, ^xljl ^i\,

f.

G4

^.

2.

Mar

Marl,

^--jJLJt

^_g;U
a.

jU,

f.

66

a.

3.

Abris, t^JjJ',

f.

67
f

4.

Abraham, ^&;.j1,
Jacob, w>>A*J
,

67
b.

6.

5.

f.

67

6.

Aha-dh'abhu(h)i, <3u^b U.I,

Shahlufa, l5^Xa^i,f. 68
6.

f.

68

a.

7.

8.

Papas, ^li^,

f.

69

a.

Opposite the end of this line

is

written on the margin

Add. 3298
9.

969
O^'

Simeon bar Sabba'e,

Shahdost, sLljJ^-,

^tl.^-

Oy^^>

f-

74 a.

10.
11. 12. 13.
14-.

f.

75

6.

Barba'shetnin, JJjlair.M

^<h^j^,
6.

f-

"^^f^-

Tiimarsa, loj-^ji,

f.

80

Kaiyiuna, JJL5la-)l U^Is,

Isaac, Loj^yi w--j~j

f.

81
f-

a.

c>a*--'l,

816.

1.5.

Aha, ^o^l,

f.

82

6.

16.

Yabh-alaha, U%j,f. 82

6.

17.
18. 19.

Ma'

II

a,

U^,

f.

83

a.

Farabokht, c*a^l;^
Dadh-isho',

(sic),

f.

85

a.

c^>l>,
f.

f-

85
6.

a.

20.

Baboyah, do^^,
Acacius,
JI.5I,
f.

87

21.
22.
23.

89a.
91
a.

Babhai,

^^jL.,

f.

ShilaorSilas, %i,f. 916.

24. 25.
26.

Narsai and Elisha, ^UJ^laJI

^^^3

,^/J,

f-

92

6.

Paul,

^yy,f.

93

a.

27. 28.
29.

Mar-abha the
J

elder, j-w.^!
J J
J

Wb^'
95
a.

^-

93a.

Joseph,

^j^Ji

^a.-^J,

f-

Ezekiel, JU5>a-,

f.

95

6.

30. 31.

Isho'-yabh al-Arzani,
Sabhr-Isho',

j^jj'^)!

w*t>^'

f.

96

6.

^^ij^^

f.

97

a.

32.

Gregory, j^j.-a- (marg. ja^i.^),

f.

99

6.

&70
33.
34.
35.
36.

Add. 3293
Isho'-yabh al-Judhali, (Jlj^'t

^^_ c^A,

f.

100a.

Mar-emmeh, d^ljU,

f.

100

6.

Isho'-yabh al-Hazzi, ^j^>aJI

w*v:!

P^i^,

f-

101a.

George,

j_,*a.j^.,

f.

101

a.

37. 38. 39.

John bar Martha, bjU

Hanan-isho', c^-i-jll^,
Selibha-zekha,
Pethion,

^b
f.

oj>JI CLy_,

f.

101

a.

101a.
f.

Uj
f-

UU,
a.

102

6.

40. 41.
AJL-.0,
42.
f.

o>y>

103

Mar-abha bar Berikh-sebhyaneh,

103
6.

f-^j-^

Ch'

'-j!;'-*

Siirii).

^j^aLoi\
J }

^^j^
f.

f.

104a.

43.
44.
45.

Jacob, w>5jij,

104

a.

Hanan-isho'

II., t*JU)l

c^uLJU*.,

f.

106a.

Timothy,

^jUO,
f.

f.

106

6.

46.
47.

Joshua bar Non, ^jy jj

George, ^^^^^s^j^^
,

p>*^j',

1-

109

a.

09
f-

6.

48.
49. 50. 51.
52.
53. 54.

Sabhr-isho', ^^i^^'?^.

109

6.

Abraham,

^,rt*j'j'.

f-

HO a.
f.

Theodosius,
Sergius,

,j.*w1iU,

110
a.

6.

^^.,.;Sf.j.^

f.

112
6.

Anosh,

^^\,

f.

112

John bar Narsai,

j-yj

v>.j

^*-3r!>

f-

113
f.

a.

John, nephew of Theodosius, ^J^]y,

114

a.

55.

John bar

'Isa,

j*^

(^jI

^^>J>

f-

115

a.

Add. 3293
5G.

971

Abraham, ^^j_.l,

f.

117
f.

6.

57. 58.
59. 60.

Emmanuel, jC^^U^t,
Israel, JwoIj-^jI,
f.

120

h.

123a.
jls.,
f.

'Abhd-isho',

c^jI

123
^j.A

h.

Mar Marl bar

John, ^^il^j,

Tobi,
f.

C^t
6.

jj-jU

jU,

f.

12G6.

61. 62.
f.

129

John, U*.^, ibn

'Isa ibn

Ibrahim ibn Bazuk, JJjjb

{sic),

131

6.

63.
64.

Isho'-yabh of Dor-Kunnft, j^l;^i o** v^s^^^Aj')

Elias, Ut,f.

f-

l'^*^ ^

134

6.

65.
66.
f.

John ibn

at-Tir'al, JlcjJaJI

^1

Ua.^,

f.

135

a.

Sabiir-isho' Zanbur, t^XjlaJI j^-JjJ

OjjJi^JI

c^^j^*w,

136
67

6.
^"
.
.

-*

'Abh(l-ish(y ibn al-'Arid,

f.

^L>

^^j.st^\ ^^k~i\aJi\ c.^L.}^

1,

139

6.

68. 69.

Mar Makkikha,

J^JUIdJ!

I^JC^jU,

f.

145
IJI

6.

Elias, ^XioJI o^L. o^ja^JI

JJJla^lI
a.

jU,

f.

154

6.

70.
71.

Bar-sauma,
'Abhd-isho',

U3.0J.J

jU,

f.

155

^AiJI

^t
=

j^JLjIsw.)!

c^Ajjut jU,

f.

157

a.

He

died ah. 542

A. Gr. 1459

a.d. 1147.
UJ

On
djkft.^.

f.

158 a we read the words

follow the
iii.

jc^aJt^ ji^.^

j.i.1

IJ^a

Then

names

of three later patriarchs (see

Assemani, B.O.,
72.

1.

584,

col. 2), viz.

Isho'-yabh ibn al-Haik, JLjla^M

Elias Abii

^1

ws^^^jI.

73.

Halim ibn al-Hadithi,

972
74.

Add. 3293
Yabh-alaha
w<a;-oJI

O*^' u-"-^' ^"^^ v*v^-

This addition agrees precisely with that ia the Vatican

manuscript.
Scriptt. vett.

See Assemani, B.O.

nova
Collectio,
is
t.

iii.

1.

584,

note

Mai,

iv., p.

223.

borrowed from the work of an older writer, Mari ibn Sulaiman (alive in A. Gr. 1459 =A.D. 1147, The passages cited f. 158 a; see Assemani, B.O. iii. 1. 554),
This whole section

by Assemani are found in this copy at f. 151a and f. 156 6. 'Amr ibn Matta seems to have flourished about the middle of the xivth cent.; see the passage cited by Assemani, B.O. ii. 424, col. 2, which I do not find however in this manuscript in
the chapter on Hauan-isho',
fif.

101 a

102

6.

III.

Chap,

v.,

6 of the Pillars, Defence of the Orthodox

f,

Faith and Refutation of various Heresies,

'ijU-s)!

158

6,

jjjki

slj'^)!_5

J3-UJI

cl^:q>t

j.^1 j> ^itJI

JJlaII

See B.O.

iii.

1.

584, note

4.

The
corrupt,

following are the early heresies by

name

(often very

compare Assemani,

loc. cit.),

159 a:

i*i*l)l, Sl^^sj.^^,

IV.

Chap,

v.,

7 of
f.

the Pillars, the Books of the Old and

a,

New

Testaments,

174

See B.O.

iii.

1.

585, note

1.

V.

Chap,

vi.,

the Rivers, four sections;

6,

1, of

worshipping

towards the East, f 181

Add. 3293

973

See B.O.
VI.
^
^ ^

iii.

1.

585, note

2.

Chap,
e ^

vi.,

2,

of Sunday,
^
e-

f.

187

a,
M
^

"

*^

'^i

See 5.0.
VII.

iii.

1.

585, note

3.

Chap,

vi,,

3,

of wearing the Girdle and

f.

lighting

Lamps and

using Incense and Psalmody,

189

b,

See 5.0.
VIII.
f.

iii.

1.

585, note

4.

Chap,

vi.,

4,

of the

Acceptance of Repentance,

195

b,

See 5.0.

iii.

1.

585, note

5.

IX.

Chap,

vii.,

the Gardens, four sections;

a,

1,

of the

abandoning of Circumcision, f 202

1

t>i

See 5.0.

iii.

1.

585, note

6.

X.

Chap,

vii., 2,

of the Abrogation of the observance of

the Sabbath (Saturday) in the

New

Testament,

f.

208 a,

974

Add. 3293

^ ' J

See 5.0.
XI.

iii.

1.

585, note
3,
f.

7.

Chap,

vii.,

of the
a,

Use

for

Food

of things that were

formerly forbidden,

211

[^

^>4-ii

'J^'WJt

o-^

J^
8.

i'^v^'

^^^' J-^'

See B.O.
XII.

iii.

1.

585, note

Chap,

vii.,

4,

against the Jews,

f.

214

a,

^yZ^j Vir^b

A^^-^'-rf

L5^
1.

^-^-^'

r^^

^'>"

J-^'

See 5.0.

iii.

1.

58G, note
is

The colophon
Ijujl
l--jb

very brief and withmit date,

aDj
J.>^^^L>
^j<.-*JI

f.

223

6,

J^o-aJI

wjUiJI

J^3

Below
It
is

leaves of thojiianu script

an entry by an owner, who also numbered the and made some corrections in the text. diacritical points and vowels, of destitute entirely
is

-J.U

^i

jjt^

jL^t

acu ^1

^W^^"^'

^<r^

^-^

J*^'

On

f.

224 a are two notes of owners, both of modern date.

0-
*

JiJ

^-^^

L5^

(^>3-'^'
I

(^5~-*^

c^5

w)Ui3l

1^ jj^l

-X5

Three or four words which

cannot decipher.

They do not seem

to con-

tain a date.

The

ciphers denoting the year appear to have been omitted in the

writer's haste,

Add. 3293, 3294

O-*

975
{^*>^J^

33J""*^

**-''

0^^3

^^W

(*^*^)

j-^3

(*^*c)

L<*"^

fcX^-'j

Add. 3294
Paper, about 13 in. by 8^; 219 leaves; quires, unsigned, 22 in number, of 12 and 8 leaves, except the 5th and the last,

which have 10 and 11 respectively; a small leaf has been inserted after f. 39, and five leaves have been torn out after
157; there are from 24 to 30 lines in a full page. The the paper a thinnish Eurowriting is a fairly good Naskhi
f.
;

pean, apparently of the xviiith cent.

The contents
viz.

are nearly identical with those of Add. 3285,

theological treatises of

Musa

ibn al-Hajar, or Moses bar

in

Kepha, and John, bishop of Dara,

1.

an Arabic version.
f.

On

the Soul, by Moses bar Kepha, in 65 chapters, the

f.

1 h.

2.

On
On

Resurrection

of the

Body, by the same, in

34 chapters,
3.

63

the Creation of the Angels, by the same, in 54 chapa.

ters,

f.

106

4.
f.

On the
6.

Celestial Hierarchy,

by the same

in

16 chapters,

132
5.

On

the Devils, by John of Dara, in 22 chapters,

f.

149

h,

.aj-^ij-9

^j^'N)

"^lix^i

pIju)i

jx^

ji>w w~.

6.

On
Part Part

Paradise, by Moses bar Kepha.

I.,

in

28 chapters,

f.

158

a.
is

II.,

in 7 chapters,

the last of which

imperfect,

f.

213

a.

APPENDIX.

B. c.

62

APPENDIX.

Dd.

3. 81

ff.

Coarse paper, about 12 in. by 8^ 1, 2, 81, 141144 are blank (there

letters.

is

144 leaves of which no f. 89); quires of

10 leaves, signed with Syriac

voUune contains the Ecclesiastical History of Barhebraeus (pts. ii. and ill.), written in a neat, regular, Jacobite hand, unpointed, 2 columns of about 37 lines probably of the xivth cent. Between parts il. and in. are bound up 9 leaves

The

original

containing other matter.

I.

Part

II.

begins

3a

nearly half a line)

]i .<?>vn

"jZaJLiDZiaSDj

IidAdj

_i_a^^in. j-JCQ^r)]
(is

Daj5a-^^-. .^;V)\ !>a^D5 ]hy

IjvkJjIdj

erased here

ocnj

iojj^jo

"|3(ncu

|>^n aV)

(sk)

]n \
i

mdo

Ends f. 70 b. The supplement, ff. 71 a 78 a, is by a later hand and agrees with the edition of Abbeloos and Lamy (who 845, 915919. appear to have collated this MS.), t. ii. pp. 781

622

980
Part
is
III.

Dd.
begins
f.

3.

8'

90

6.

The supplement,
cit. t. iii,

ff.

132

a later supply, agreeing with op.

pp. 487

140 563.
6

a,

The
4^,

original MS. comprises part

ii.,

consisting of 7 quires

(the third and seventh have 8 leaves), numbered from

^2

to

and part
x

ill.,

4 quires (the

first

has only 9 leaves), numbered

(bis)

from

to ^Mr^-

The
is

later

supplements are signed .^^

letters

and
to

r^.
(f.

There

an enumeration in Syriac
(f.

extending
(f.

kJ
at

80) and thence from sCi2i

90) to

n\n

140

a),

an early date the pages were numbered (in ink). For the lacuna between p. 154 [f. 80 6] and p. 189 [f. 81 a], see below Dd. 3. 8-. There are, moreover, two enumerations in

and

pencil

one on the top left-hand corner of each

leaf,

the other

in the centre at the top.

supplement and additional matter, the former, therefore, has here been
latter ignores the

The

followed throughout.

The
52, see

MS. originally contained also part

is

i,

of the Ecclesiastical

History*, which

now

in the Bodleian Library,

Oxford (Hunt.

Payne Smith,

Cat. no. 167, col.

548

sq.).

II.

The
(1)

additional matter consists of:

short account of the burning of the church of the

mother of God in Amid in A. Gr. 1618

ijAj.?
II.

= a.d.

1307 by

--A^
t. iii.

oi;^ U-AlD? OCT

^j^

f.

78

a.

See Ass. B.O.

p.

cxxxii sq.
(2)

The

'7r\'r]po(f)opia

of the patriarch
t. i.

Ni'ma
ff.

or Ni'met-

Allah, Ignatius

XVII.

(see Ass. B.O.,

p.

536);

78

680 a

On f. 80 6 are three paragraphs, each in a different (3) hand, giving a brief obituary of: (i) Mar Timothy, bishop of
*

Note the number of the

at the

first

quh-e

{.^^t-0),

and the

figure 238 (with traces

of

OvkAJ)

head

of

f.

3 .

Dd.
Antioch,

3.

8^

981

who

died in A.D. 1592,

of the church of
(iii)

Mar Abi
in

in Tyre,

Mar

Ignatius, patriarch
all

They were
Katrubbal.

buried

Mar John ("jj-jJiD), bishop who died A.D. 1578, and of Antioch, who died in A.D. 1639. the convent of Mar Thomas in
(ii)

^^Ld

]L6r^}
]

]v^\s\
'

wu_i.^5

lAn:^?

l^^A^ ^Lo

.tlsli

Ij^q-u^j]?

^^

'

|j_CD5a::!5

|^anmg^'| ^cdoIAIOjZ ^jjiD

^Q_i ]1doZ 001) aiAj_2injo ]?^!^?o ]5o.)0 r-*^lo U'Q^^?

|.K>iV)

wj01oAj"|o .vQ->?
u-.oiq-kj1

^t1 Aj^

^r>^l

^tio

r^

r-*'^

'r^

^^'yl

^j^jQj
"jooio

Aj.d?

lA^u^iD

]L^-r^

]^ <7^\vr>

l^anuLa]
^f-vjt^

ai)^5o"j)

|>,-lSdo

oiioLJ VkkJ-Id

'^

CDrL^Z]o

ou-^i^

(tiZqjdI

AjA

]V^i n^to

j-l-Sd]

^r-^o"l:05

^iD-r^^

]i^cnn^->

ILdoZ

-^^ks?

Uajo

:>QjpD"|

^^-a-^lA^i

^5Z ^a^

1j.--^

9^?

I'Ot,?

-^-^1

"[j-TDJaDj

JD;.jj.4^

>COQ--^'il

.i- ]

..-.jiO

..-0

.*Q-2iJ

"|A2i>Z

isOa^ (marg.
wj.oioA-."jo

"[..JOOI

001?)

lU'Q-^? U-^Q-i-^jI?
^^J-
--'r--l

1-l-kk

"UjJlId

.vQ-?

X^r)

^pjAo

] V>kj

982

Dd.
\--^r^

3.

81

wj^SojIZa^

'^r-\^ m^^Z"|o jkJoU OCT? ]kiA.^>j

(4)

quire of 6 leaves, each

numbered with Syriac

letters, consisting of

two columns of about 4:6 lines. Written within a border of red lines in a round Jacobite hand, usually eastern points, and dated 1 Teshrin A. Gr. 1807 = a.d. 1495.
V

An
cp. Ass.

account of the

life

of

Mar

Ignatius XI., John bar-Saileh Antioch, f 82 a

;

(ailil.j..*), of Bartella {,.u.\4>'r^)> patriarch of

B.O.

t. ii.

p.

386

(61).
(52.1
.

He was
Ij^lD)

born of native parents at Mardin

Gr. 1753,

n aD -^

and was educated by Simeon of the Martyrs in Amid, and by the priest John Forty the of church
in A.

of Mardin.
of

He

also studied

astronomy under David bar d^]

'^^^'

O
of

Atta (^ZAjIj H^^Ci^

vr^'i)

Mardin.

At the convent

Za'faran he received instruction under the patriarch Ignatius

Khaleph

(c7L2i^i)

Mar

Abel.

of Ma'adan Here he remained

of the city of the convent of

six years.

At the age

of 30

he was ordained bishop of

Amid and Tyre by Mar

Ignatius

and received the name of John.

Alexandria with this patriarch
with the
(f.

He
84

visited
a, col.

Jerusalem and

1),
f.

and together
86
a, col. 2).

monk

^jj|2) journeyed to Scete (see

John was
tion

elected patriarch on the

Sunday

of the

Annuncia-

of

Zechariah,

A. Gr.

1794,

and died on the 24th of

fifty-first year.

September A. Gr. 1804

= a.d.

1493, in his

Among
d-i-Mija...

other details here recorded

may

be mentioned the
of the Iberians

quarrel between Hassan

Bagh (^lU^

^-CD-kj)

L^Sio] \^-;ciJ\) and the Turks (ij_D)oZ).

Mention

may

also

be made of the disputes with the Nestorians of Nisibis

After trying in vain
^SO-i?
-.;.Sd,

(l^iOt) which arose from the patriarch's desire to build a place

of prayer for the Jacobites of that place.

the sites of the old churches of

finally

Mar Jacob and

he

came

across the foundations of the church of

U-^ wj^.

Dd.

3.

8^

983

Among
built

the other churches and convents which he repaired or

are

mentioned the churches of the Forty Martyrs at

((n]j
.'n

Mardin, where Jacob-Shah

onv

.)

bar

^j|^ was
* in

deacon, of L-^flSlo (Amid), of

Mar George
in ^];_k,

in *oclq..Ld (near

Mardin), of the mother of

OCTiA^n tCn];.^
;

God
* in

and of Mar
(Tyre), of

also the convents of

j_,")l,

Mar Abi

and *oa\|r), of Mar

]n\<n, and of

of :>QJcrLO ^j-Sd, of
see.

AXo ^-^

\2l^

to the

N. of his

The
col.

scribe adds the following interesting particulars,

f.

87

a,

.(j}Lci^Lo AjJDo]

.wjCTiOj..]

^oa*

cjLA-.]?

.ILiOTD Xi'i^]

]ti^m
001

.5")

]Aj-.,V)n?

] 11

i,n

"fjoiTD

s^3]?

yB "jZjjA

^?]io

IJ?

Ll^o]

.]5A.*^

]]?

"|A-.Aj^

]j.oaj

-hi^
]j(ji

.0*0

-tj-."!

^?

ioA^

.01 g^J

^i.

^oZ

-vQ^^l?

^-oi*Q.C3A^

^Ld
Jt^ol?

^ot-lLd

,_n^

U^oAt) ^o^^^^nii ].K>alDj IA^IjAs

.lij]

]ai.i^2. \:>Ld

\^

iV)

i:ij^,^^5

"jAriijAiD

^n

mnoi^>7
"jA^i-iAij

loAiJo
.]_.50oi>

."I^jOiId

"jAi^uAij

.^oa^Ajlj loAiDO

*?

U^Ado
*
>

"JA^IjAd
*

."UoaX?

]^i^o
left in

jA.iJLJiZ

^>Zo

space has been

the ms. for the missing name.

984
jib Ad

Dd.

3.

81

^ctl1AV)k>
.(sic)

,_-.\ai

.^^^^4^

sDoiJXiOQ.

^otoZL."!?
]"

]jAnmj55
|jclL55

"j^a-Sojo Jctul-LdZ

]^Ldo
(sic)

."U-.5arD

moVM ^JiXd
.A^iolj]

i^-JiQJJD

Zo-a-j-iD

^OloAj])
.L,]^]y]

I^Ado
. .

^oZ

Vi

m
*
5

^itllZA^j

\^Ldo
A^U'Q-D

^ V^
.

;^5 I^Ado
wj-K5

IA^^Ad)
.vQj"j

lA^i?]?

(f.

87

6)

OCn

]V)n

^50

^j

^OT ^5 ^^^

.w^O

]^^'
]Zqj(Tid5

jjoOiD
]

-r^

\pJ2i]]

Olli

^5

loCJI

Zu]
^'i

n\oZ

Aj^o"!

IZocn^l?

jmii^LD

moi^

^ocmV' ^no
."jZ<^^r-r4^?

.^^:i^? "jZy

<^^ lAaJj'oiD ^ZjiZo

"JAjJjglSdo

.lAjOi^l
"jA^Z

j-fc-iaJarA

1j.>j

^i cnn^

Ij-Kj

"jA^Li^o ^cDCLLmsdlA.*.^? ]Aj_3)q1do ^'I'mn^

^5Zo

The note

at the

end gives the date A. Gr. 1807

= a.d.

1495.

.]nn

]6si^

^Qj-iD

."UJa^?

v\.o

')]V)iV)Zo

^^Z^

.)>Orn

^-rJtl.

OJ^-lA

AXZ

On

f.

88 a

is

a panegyric of

Mar

Ignatius XVIII, David

Shah ((Ti]-,j05) son of

beginning of June, A.
*

^J^Jcn, who died in Amid in the Gr. 1902 = 1591, and was buried by
left in

A space

has been

the ms. for the missing name.

Dd.
the side of his brother

3.

8^

985
f.

d|j.j.Si (see

89

h,

foot) to the S. of

the altar of

Mar Thomas

the Apostle in the city of Katrubbal

51), after serving as patrif.

(^^^^iD? l^^^-'^), aged 50 (marg.

arch for 19 years.

Later hands on the margin of

88b have

recorded sundry marvels which happened after his death.

On

f.

90 a

is

list

of the convents

and churches which the

It

patriarch

superintended, built, or repaired.

includes the

church of

Mar Thomas

in

Katrubbal, and the convents of

Mar Abi
({_.t^^A

(Tyre), of Za'faran,

and of Mar Abhhai in Gargaria

Twice he consecrated the chrism (^5q1o), once at

Jerusalem, and once at the church of Amid.

later

hand

adds the dates:

A. Gr. 1898

= a.d.

1587, and A. Gr. 1888

= A.D.

1577.
:

Next follow the names of the fathers whom he ordained the maphrian Pilate his (own) brother ]j.Ld, bishop of Mar Abi Lazarus of Maiperkat Malkeh (oi^^iD) of the convent of
;

]::i\LD

^jiD
in
;

Simeon bar o^-fL

'Azziz of the convent of

Mar
in

Abraham
\\Vo. g^n

Midyad
Elias

Habib

of the convent of
;

Mar Jacob
Elias

of the

convent of Selibha
;

of the

convent of

Mar Jacob
<^_A^
;
;

in Salah

George
Gargaria
of

of

Ephraim

of

David of the convent of Mar Tyre (]5o) Hananiah of

;

(r-tip-ii)
;

-"^

^1" of Z.;jd2.^^

^^ni__l of the convent

..

Mar

Julian

John

of Tripoli
;

George (.m

.)

of

-5^jj

^JOT-O of ]-ji2iD

Zu_o

Jeshua' of

^iM- ^t

his death the seats

disciples

of the convents of

Mar Abi and Mardin passed to his Jeshua and Abd'allah respectively.

15
(ff.

a,

There are several notes in Karshuni and Arabic (ff. 8 o, 11 a, 37 6, etc., and especially 70 6, 88 a and 6), also in Latin
b,

31

work

of
f.

b, 46 b, 81 b, etc.). Those in Latin are probably the Robert Huntington who has signed his name at the

foot of

a.

The

title

outside

is

Gregorii

Barhebraei Historia

ECCLESIASTICA.

986

Dd.

8.

82

Dd.

3. 82

18 leaves (pages numbered in ink from 155 to 188, two are

omitted after 181) belonging to Dd.
Jacobite, probably of the xvith cent.
1.

3.

8\ written in a cursive
p.

See above

980.

Various notes in Arabic,

f.

1 a.
1 6

2.

The

high-priests to the time of Christ, f

It

comprises 67

names, from Aaron to

e.g.

^|.-.

Each

is

accompanied with brief notes,

"locnj

Vk>

aV)

ViO-M-i

,^0

l^J-Ji

^LiL

aV)* -^Uj

.^;Vq^
3.

"jZj-K.

Aj5A^]o "JAQjAI^ IZOJOITD ^OTl^V)

f.

The Nestorian
list

catholic patriarchs,

a.

The
The
4.
f.

comprises 59 names from ji-yj-k) to ]ai_^.oaT_..

notes are in Arabic.

The Western

priesthood,

the patriarchs of Antioch,

36:

56 names from Peter to QDQJ..i_llDO>.

a are a number of passages comprising (a) a citation from Evagrius, and notes on (6) Didymus, (c) Timothy
5.

On

f.

of Alexandria, {d) Barsalibi

(e)

Philoxenus (Ignatius Nirarod)

Dd.

8.

82

987

.^^
This
is

.0^] AJ_
fifteen

oo;XDZZ"io

followed by a

list

of the

bishops

whom
"ixccuj.

Philoxenus ordained
Dioscorns, metropolitan of Amid, from
\2i]o-i

Ignatius, bishop of r^1l? U^D-k., from Melitene. of Tur-'Abhdin, from the convent of SelTbha.
of Tarsus (Cilicia) from the convent of

Ignatius

Joannes

Dioscorus of Salah, from the convent of Severus, bishop of Tur-'AbhdIn, from the

Mar Hananiah. Mar Abraham.

convent
of

Ignatius, bishop of the convent of Kartamin. Selibha. Gregory, metropolitan of Damascus, from the convent of Kartamin. Dioscorus, bishop of "jJanijAr), from the con-

vent of

Mar Aaron.

Ignatius (marg.

^^zucno^-Ci

OCTlj),

metropolitan of Mardin, from the convent of

Gregory (marg. ^jl^.

of
is

OOIj),

Mar Hananiah. maphrian of the East, brother

Mar

Gregory.

Ignatius, metropolitan of |j5a!^iiD, which

Basil, metropolitan of Jeru-

Constantinople (^^^DQ-O)the

salem, from

convent of

Mar Hananiah.

Timothy,

bishop of Telia d'Avsenius, from the convent of Zosn. (Cilicia), from the convent Gregory, metropolitan of -rn
.

In conclusion,

it

is

stated that Philoxenus died in A. Gr.

1603

= A.D.

1292, after serving 9^ years,

Ol^s

*CQii^Z]o

6.

The names

of the patriarchs from

f. 5 6
;

Mar Severus

to

Mar

Michael the Great,

(Paris), vol. iv. pp.
* ?

cp.

Chabot, Revue de VOrient Chretien

etc.
p. 199.

444

451 (1899),
cp.

Of Kara, N. of Nebk;

Wright, Cat.

988 There
are,
first

Dd.
of
all,

3.

8^

sixteen names, each followed by a

brief note, e.g.

.w-tOTon

>

To the seventh name (John

:

I.,

died 648)

is

appended the

marginal note ^;_J-Dj .mj-^l AlDQ^lro ]yo]D oZu") OTJ.^]^.

Marg. notes to the tenth name (Athanasius

]i g^\Vr> ]ibAlD> ]j_ajt.2llD;

II.)

]^,\r)

wjOlJo]

>^0 O S

oo^Cd] 001.

Marg. note to the eleventh name (Julian)

:<7^V) |.K>j5 isCL.

]laLo3

OT^

"jooi

The
t.
i.

sixteenth

name

is

that of George (Abbeloos and

Lamy,

p.

320).

The 28 names which

follow are accompanied

by a

list

of the

bishops ordained during the time of each.

(17)

Cyriacus (a.d. 793), with a

slightly

list

of 85 bishops.

The

list differs

from Chabot's.

The name

corre-

sponding to the

latter's twelfth is omitted, so that no.

12 here
is

corresponds to Chabot's thirteenth (the

name

of the convent

given as that of ]_lJoA2)15 _jl>jQ_.).

the convent
third
is
is

In the twenty-sixth name

of .Do3Q-D.
(as in Chabot).
._i;lD.

that of
(]>aJ5),

Mar James
is
.

Denha
is

and not Daniel

>

name
eighth

of the convent in no. 50

*^

The twentyThe The sixty-

name

George (wj^ooLi)-

(18)
64),

Dionysius of Tell-Mahre (Abbeloos and Lamy, no.

f.

with 100 names,

(19)
(20)

b.
f.

John

III.,

84 names,

7 a.
f.

Ignatius

I.,

26 names,

b.
f.

(21) (22)

Theodosius of Kartamin, 32 names,

Dionysius
II.,

a.

50 names,

f.

a.

Dd.
(23)
(24)
(25)

3.

82

989
b.

John
Basil,

IV., 41

names,
f.

f.

32 names,
v.,

9 a.
f.

John

48 names,

9
f.

a.

(26) (27)
(28)

John

VI., 10

names,

b.
f.

Dionysius

III.,

8 names,
f.

b.

Abraham, 6 names,
John
VII., 47

9
f.

b.

(29) (30)

names,

b.
f.

Athanasius

V.,

38 names,
f.

10
b.

a.

(31) (32) (33)

(34)

John VIIL, 47 names,

10
f.

Dionysius IV., 34 names,

11a.

John John
Basil

IX., 31 names,

f.

11

a.
f.

Athanasius VI., 18 names,

X., 17

116.

(35) (36)
(37) (38)
(39)

names, names,

f.

116.
11
b.

XL,

f.

John

XI., 4 names,

f.

12
f.

a.

Dionysius V., 5 names,

12

a.
f.

Dionysius Mark, 10 names,

12 12

a. a.

(40)
(41) (42)

Athanasius VII., 64 names,

f.

John

XII., 12 names,

f.

12

b.
f.

Athanasius VIIL, 34 names,

12

6.

(44)

Michael the Great, 54 names,

f.

13

a.

The twenty-sixth name is Athanasius, metropolitan of Jerusalem, the writer's own brother, and the thirty-eighth is Gregory
the metropolitan, head of the bishops of the diocese of Taghrith,

otherwise called Jacob, son of the writer's brother.

For the continuation of

7.

this list see

below

(10).
f.

Names

of the high priests of Melitene,

13

6,

28 names.
8.

Names

of the high-priests of

Amid,

f 13

6,

22 names.

990
9.

Dd.

3.

8^

Names
f.

of the high-priests of Taghrith after

Babhai the

martyr,

13

b,

This

is

followed

by a note on the death

of the patriarch

Mar

Basil in a.d. 1444.

10.

List of patriarchs continued from

(6).

27 names, beginning with Athanasius (no. 45), and ending

with David the brother of Ni'met (oilQiJ) of the family of
Bar-saileh (no. 71).

later

hand has appended

in 1.576,

no. 72, Pilate of Mansiir,

who

was maphrian

ordained patriarch in 1591, died in 1597

and was buried in Aleppo (^n^ ^-) Also, Haddayah (oTjIjOi), maphrian in 1591, ordained patriarch in 1592 and died in 1640.
Also the maphrian Simeon, ordained 1640, and ]5q_l_^pI2lL,
metropolitan of Ma'adan,

who was buried

in

"j^^]^

(sic)

11.

Patriarchs of Salah,

f.

14

6.

There are 13 names (Sabha,

>
I

^yn

yO
(]

]1dcld

1;

'"^cn

etc.),

the last being Jacob Hesnaya

...)

of

^^.5l.

After a.d. 1564 the patriarchate became amalgamated

with that of Tiir-'Abhdin under Ni'met.

He was

followed by
(?)

David-sha
(?)

(|jj_j05),

Pilate,

aijljoi, and A^Do]

^iIj]

V'^lf'^-^ of

Amid
later

(formerly metropolitan of Jerusalem, died

A.D. 1645).

hand has added the name of the patriarch

Jeshua' who died in a.d. 1652, and was buried in the church of
the Forty Martyrs at Mardin.
12.

The

patriarchs of the East,

S.

f.

15

a.

78 names beginning with

GikiLJ, w
13.
I

Thomas, and ending with

^y^iiL and cdcl4^^s.

The
f.

series of the
a.

new priesthood from the time

of the

apostles,

16

Dd.

3.

8^

10.

991

(a)

The list is divided into the heads of the churches of Rome, 60 names from S. Peter to cdcu.j-^;1d, vpZL/j and
;

DQj}j5)]
(c)

(6)

Alexandria, 61 names from S.

Mark

to Joseph

Ephesus, 50 names to Gennadius, continued by Constanti-

nople, 14
tioch,

names

to

pU^,
S.

CDQj]iD}-.i

and Theodotus

(d)

An-

98 names from

Peter to Michael.
f.

14.

List of the kings of the earth,

16

b.

Divided into (a) the Hebrews, and kings of Judah and

Israel, (b)

kings of Assyria,

(c)

kings of Egypt.
f.

15.

Kings and high-priests of Armenia,

17

a.

Followed by a note on the martyrdom of Mar Gregory

(John of Gargar, bar Simeon), metropolitan of Jerusalem in
A.D.

1580;
16.

f.

17

6.

An

account of the Nestorian

faith,

f.

18

a,

Dd. 10. 9
212 leaves; 22 quires, signed Paper, about S^ m. by 6j letters, of 10 leaves, but the first three and last
;

with Syriac

have only eight; about 16 lines on a page.

inelegant Jacobite hand, chiefly

Written in an

with Greek

voAvels,

and dated

A. Gr. 1787
1.

= A.D.

1475.
of

The Lexicon
see

Ebdochus

(EvSoico^,

Eudoxius

?)

of

Mitylene, addressed to the deacon

Joshua;
Duval,
B. 0.

Gesenius, de Benp.

Barsuma and redacted by Alio et Bar Bahlulo, p. 10;

Lit.
iii.

Syr.
I.

299

n.

Other MSS. are at

Rome

(Assemani,
Chabot,

t.

p.

3086), Paris (Zotenberg, no. 251;

no. 328),

MS.

is

and Berlin (Sachau, Gat. nos. 233 sq.). The present quite distinct from Or. 1594 in the British Museum.

992
F. 1 6

Dd.

10. 9

Uj::i^qj1

(f.

2o)

)i

VcV)

lAoJooj

"l^i^o

]V)i

kj5

U^l?

j.)

-ii-i?

"^ ^

>

"^

^-^jZ]

.TiZoN.n

w^Zo

n KKli>

1oc7i5

Above the

first

four words

is

written

.l-k-TDol

wjJyj^ IcnZ^
2 a
:

ioO;^

Via._i

|>^> aV)!!

Introduction,

^^LD0j.) L^J^^n.
7

The Lexicon

itself

begins on

f.

IZbZlo JcTLiiDo QQiL^j

/ Aj]j^25

VV-"I

^?

U^o
l3jiD

.}Id

AJL^j |jcn

jclkkI^
/ OCT!

cA
OCT

3ll

-.^^5
^1o
^^

^y^

Zli^ ^2u^5
^"Io
7 7

A^t^lj]

5^

s]y]]
^

/ A^IjA^iqj
7

y]

Dd.

10. 9

993

On

f.

42

b,

marg.

^21^?

1>_,ID?

.ViOVol .'Trli:!!

.'r-*-^!

.-y.-^JD^]

.CTL^J

U^Q-OO

juiDOViD

The second
.tb3

letter begins

on

f.

44 a

i;:ii

.-hjt Xr^]^

^pD A^? 15^ ^oz

On

f.

50

The
?

rest of the
;

Lexicon
;

is

distributed as follows
;

^f. 50 b
;

f 58 a
f.

01 f 65 6
5^1J
vi

f.

68

6
f.

f.

69 a

00
f. f.

^
5

91a;

i 96 a;

f.

156 6;

f 1616;
f.

179 a;

1016; 166a; f.
a.

^
r,

f. 75 4 f- 85 a 107 a; ^J f. 136 a

170 6;

f.

173

184 6; If. 192

The colophon (f. 203 a) states that the MS. was written by Abraham in the church of IjoiQJ ^^k) in tlie village of Ban (or Ban) in the valley (lAoo^) of Bisharrai (mod. jibbetBsherreh) near Tripoli, a city of Mt. Lebanon, in 1 Teshrin A. Gr. 1787 = A.D. 1475. A later hand has erased about twothirds of a line containing the
for

name and

description of the

man

whom
name

it

was written.

It is

possible, however, to recover

the

Constantine.

\!^d^L^
B. c.

/"

''^:

"jAoo-yj-rii

U>

aVjN

ALclk3o

63

994
jZu?

Dd.

10.

9
1Aj_.j1d

:^j_^\5 l^^^k)

(f.

203

6)

]ia^

mj.\aso^^?

lA^i^ :>oa^
1
1

]iV>pQ

^^^A^ -.^
>-.cn
I

IZvLbo-.

.jljo-.? ^iri^o
.

K>o3

1}^ l^jOiiD

nAoo ^-1^^

jjoji.^

rZio

.CTL^ ^l-? IJ-U 3i.QJ0 (TIlV) 5Z]j? ^JiOD] ,A_.5

2.

Exhortations to priests, ascribed to S. Ignatius

cp. the

similar Arabic discourse in Dd. 10. 10 (11) below:

Beginning,

f.

204 a

.^An V>\ ]
IJCTOl

Vr SDO^STL^-rO V^O

"|pJi_

OCT

\noZ
\^<TL

^
]r^^
jjOTO

IZo

iZ^-SD

D0^^i4^

l4--^
'

i>

.-IDQ^.Z) j^iDO j^;_D5

UOfX 5A vr^
::>CLii.LDO

CDaj_^ij_yj-j1>

A-."|^jCT10

Aj]j_oZ O \V>

"UctI

jjCTLDO

^^

^o

n a>^

OjCTVo

oWtO

-IZollf

,_k)

^an^-^g^No
: IZoXl^
"(ZUtd

."jZoXo-i^o lu.ojo
.

"jAScuj

yOnnX

,_Sd

clooj^}
k

"

\ vnn

"j.^

^]Ld

IZo-Kj'^k^o

]Lb]o ]V)m

Dd.
:>CLL

10. 9

995
.]L nn .V)V)o
1-.-^^

]Lo-r^L^o

\.,^Q-^^

U^a\:^

jvoVv ^5jV,

on\

oooi ]ji>o>?

.IZaNnm

'^r?-'?

s>j3q-D

^ocjiZ .Uvi

^j

^ i\(n ^-.Ij^o ^^Ilai

j-*-S5

I'mn l^o

Ends on

f.

211 :

OLO ^Ol) ]7no

>

..

.,>

yl}iD

[*Q.]jo5"j

.iO-i?!

^015
.

"jZ o

^QO

rr>

]^i

..AVn

Pj ]Zo

V?0

^Zomn^

[space]

"l^

nn
.

n^

r>

\^\jt :>cu^50
]
1 .

."i^Da!*

ch_.Ajl5

"jZoNn
.1^01)

V)0
wjOI

]ZaLD5
.^015

]--.

o\ ]\^

Vnn

]V)'..

^OOI

"IjJq4d_.{^ I^q-kkS ]lrp

]n

n^

l;-axD

^uAoi
.

^^A

1^0 As

Some
2116

lines

have been erased at the foot of the page.

Ff. 142 b, f. 8 a. There are numerous marginal notes in Karshuni and Syriac on ff. 1 a, 1 h, 2 a, 28 b, 29 a, and throughout

F. 1* a contains an unpointed duplicate of

are blank.

the Lexicon.

632

996

Dd.

10.

9;

10.
1

10

The

MS.

is

thus described on

f.

Etymologicum Syrum

quo ratio grammatica omnium vocnm dificiliorum amhiguorum atque obscurorum accurate explicatur ordine alphabetico. Auctore

Eudoco

(originally written Elidoco) preshytero Mylytino.

Erpenius collection.

Dd. 10. 10
Paper, 8^
in.

by

337 leaves

34 quires, signed with

9,

Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the third has

the fifteenth

and sixteenth 8, and the thirty-third 12; 19 lines on the page. Written in a regular Jacobite Karshiini hand (f. 248 a by a later writer), and dated A. Gr. 1872 = a.d. 1561.
Various homilies and discourses in Karshiini.
1.

The questions

of Basil

and Gregory;

f 1 6
.

Cp. Sachau, pp. 742 6

2.

(3),

782 a- Zotenberg,
;

no.

198

(10).

S. Basil

on the parables

f.

13 a

>g)o.\.mn V^io ^\-.^Ul ^lALol

3.

On

the Trinity, &c.

f.

18 a

4.
f.

Discourse of

Mar Ephraim, on

the

Day

of

Judgement;

19 6

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat. Bodl

5.

col.

471

(15).

Another, on the Resurrection, &c.

f.

24 a

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 198

(4).

Dd.
6.

10.

10

997

Canons

I 27 b

7.

The Vision

or Revelation of S.
no.

Gregory

f.

43

a.

See Zotenberg,
8.

238

(14).

Ass. B.O.

t. i.

p.

103.

The
;

story of Salih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus

6.

and a Chinese

ascetic

f.

81

See pp. 717

9.

(12),

730 (10) above.

of the Disciples
;

The ten questions

jj-LdIJA^

f.

95 6
.

Icru-L

^^:^ ^]rD

^^

W Q*^^ m v^

10.

Homily

of

Mar Joannes on

repentance, &c.

f.

116 a

11.
f.

Exhortations

to

priests,

ascribed

to

S.

Ignatius;

124 a:

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 198

12.

(1),

and see above Dd.

10. 9 (2).

An

explanation of the orthodox belief; f 133 a:

13.

Stories of

Mar Ephraim

f.

158 a

Beginning

14.

Colloquies of Moses

f.

162

998

Dd.
f.

10.

10
b sqq., Sach. Cat. nos.
;

Cp. Brit. Mus. Rich 7209,

213

110

(4),

238
see

(1),
I.

and below Gg.

3.

30, no. 4 (a)

and

(for

Syriac text)

H. Hall, Hebraica,
Jacob of
:

vol. vii. pp.

161177

(1891).
last

15.
f.

Serugh on penitence and the

day

169 b

16.

S.
-

Gregory on death,
.crLCioAl:Lo

love, &c.

f.

186 b

^.o^D

'

^^'^

(TikLl.;.2:^o -o

Zak ZoLq.!^

\s

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat.

17.

col.

470.

John Chrysostom, against the envious;

f.

195 a:

18.

Mar Ephraim, on

death, &c.
t

f.

198 a
Zoin.!^
.

wjJ^ vio-.;^ ^.\so

cn

5"^^

.Vvn

As
194
(22).

See Payne Smith,

Subscription,
lo-Lj")
f.

Cat. col.

471

(13), Zotenberg, no.

205 b

.^oi^l U-LSd oiZ]J. Ui^i^] w^j^D 3]V)tV) \\V)n

19.

Discourses for certain days;

0(710

f.

206a:
i>OQ_.

CrUi^^O CTLi-SO -^LsilJD

r-jU1

1tU

J>oiu''^

.oiV^i
Subscription
;

1^

f.

219 a

Ijoi

_i.^

]-rn^

M-.1

VliD

KiJ--^

o'^oV)

:>ocnZi5]o

Dd.
20.

10.

10
f.

999

Discourse on repentance;

219a:

21.

Discourse on the words of Elisha the prophet

f.

225 a

22.

Another discourse

f.

229

23.

Abu'l Ma'ani, on our Lord's ascent to heaven

f,

233 b

.OTj-nDl

'^'

en

mo \

i\so ]V)m^

o.>

mV)^

tius no,

For other writings of Abu'l Ma'ani (Aziz Bar-sabta, IgnaVII., cp. Ass. E.G. t. ii. p. 385) see Payne Smith, Cat 145 (2, 11); Margoliouth, Descriptive List of Syriac and
(1899),
p.

Kdrshuwh MSS.
24.

and Sachau, Cat.

;

p.

632

sq.

Collection of various homilies

f.

238

b.

25.

Mar Jacob on

love, Szc.

f.

282

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat.

26.

col.

438

(35).

Mar Ephraim on
w-*_2

the resurrection, &c.

f 292
.

^0

-\j-fc^

^o

Olio)

o^

J>oaj

\s

"jooZo

^r-^

1^)0^0

wjALd

cnNfink)

^o

.;_i^).l^

27.

John Chrysostom on Lent

f.

298

Cp.

p.

847

(c)

above.

1000
28.

Dd.

10.

10
;

Homily

of

Mar Jacob on Lent :>OoI^

f.

304 a

.(TLO)

J^O (Tl]],_lLo

^QjAo 01.^.4^1^ ^jZ

;

^..l^

29.

Mar Ephraim on repentance

f.

309

The Revelation vealed to him on the Mt.

30.
wK>
I

of

Simon Peter which the Lord

;

re-

of Olives

f.

319

mV)^

cnX ,^mn

^3- ^S"^
the resurrection
;

^Q-Lki*

J--^N\

31.

Mar Ephraim on

f.

324

Cp. no. 5 above.

The colophon
Moses
(cp.
ff.

(f.

327

b) states

that this MS. was written by

205

6,

219 a) of the

city of

Kaluk (^Q^]n), son of

in D05Q-D

the priest Isaac, in the convent of

to the left of the city uf

Mar Abi

^^^,

t\n

(cp.

Payne Smith,

Cat. cols. 246,

572), in the days of Ignatius Ni'met-Allah

>

(oiXlL

6i V)M )

and Mar Joannes (.(T) l]ot-i) the mutran Jacob of the abovementioned convent, in A. Gr. 1872 = a.d. 1561.

On

f.

328 a

is

another extract, beginning

This
f.

is

followed

by the Arabic version of Ephesians

ch.

ii.,

336

a.
b.

is

There are various notes at the end, f. 337 one stating that this MS. was repaired

Among them
A. Gr. 1892

in

Dd.

10.

10;

15.

1001

the days of Ignatius Da'ud Shah (c7iV ?ol?). Another, almost illegible, gives the date A.Gr. 1891 = A.D. 1580.
A.D.

1581

in

There are notes in Ar. on ff. 119 a, 122 b, 139 195 by 196 a, 220 b, 235 b, 315 b, 316 a, 323 a, &c., and
on
tf.

b,

140

a,

in Latin

120

a,

306

f.

There are rough drawings on ff. 295 b, 302 b, 324 b, and, on Sanctorum a, various scrawls and the title Doctrinae virorum

Xtian.
F.

248 belongs elsewhere (note the catchwords).

This MS. formerly belonged to Robert Huntington whose signature with the number " 36 " appears on f. 1 b.

(A

stray leaf which was found in this MS.

is

described Avith

other fragments under Add. 20551)

Dd. 15. 2
Paper, 44in. by 3; 354 leaves
(f.

from

f.

292 onwards the

heads
;

2 is a mere fragment and have been eaten away and

many

of the leaves are stained)

quires, originally 41 in

num-

ber (a fresh enumeration begins after the seventh quire), of 10 leaves, but the first has 9, and the seventh 14, and the seventeenth, nineteenth to twenty-first, thirty-third and thirtysigned with Syriac letters 3 leaves (ff. 352 fifth are wanting
;
;

354) have been inserted at the end 16 lines on the page. Written in an inelegant Jacobite Karshuni without points,
;

probably as late as the xviith cent.

It contains

various theological treatises, in Karshuni, by

Dorotheus, Isaac of Nineveh,

Abba

Isaiah,

Sahdona(Mar Tyrius),

and Diego (Didacus, unidentified).

I.

Dorotheus on the
.(sic)

soul, &c.

f.

4 6:

ailLK.^\

]iLO ^CCISLL^

Lt^ U^D

]h.

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat.

col.

483

(4),

Zotenberg, no. 239 (65).

1002
II.

Dd.

15.

Extracts from the fathers,

f.

12

b.

Among

the selec-

tions are the names Pachomius, ff. 12 b, 59 6; Titus, f. 43 a; CDa._aj-CDOi'j, f. 48 a and Stephen (for the last-mentioned
;

cp.

Zotenberg, no. 239 [61]),

f.

60

a.

III.

Homilies of Isaac of Nineveh.

For a

different col-

lection see above, Add. 3279.

(1)

On

all

kinds of Virtue, &c.

f.

72 a

See Ass. B.O.

(2)

t. i.

p.

447,

col. 1,

sermo

8.

cnxsL2L3

cnl'U^
See

ioH

^^^.1^
;

1^0-^

3^n^o

^"I.A^UI ^.*^

f 73
9.

b.

loc. cit.,

sermo

(3)

ai]]^^

^1
10.

^:^,

f.

77

a.

See

loc. cit.,

sermo

(4)

cniD_,ri^ Zioo] .-i^,

f.

82

a.

See

loc. cit.,

sermo

11.

(5)

^..^llSQ^
sermo

^1 ^,
12.

f.

83

6.

See

loc. cit,

(6)

ZUjU^^
sermo
5lj-2u]Jlo

%P>f-84a.
88
a.

See

loc. cit,

13.
f.

(7)

^m^ -i^,
14.
sq.,

See

loc. cit.,

sermo

(8)

5ak5l JoLol

s>^oZ ^jj?,
sermo
15.

f.

97

6.

See

op. cit, p.

447

Dd.
(9)

15.

1003
..I.?),
f.

CTLijln^
cit.,

CTiSDolfk^o oIj-kjIoP] *Q~i^^

98a.

See

op.

p.

448, sermo 16.

(10)

]iL

^vf.

^^-^
99
a.

,-j-l|an.l^

ooU-]

-^

ojoiil^

w^^

jnm\
sermo

See

/oc. ci^.,

17.

(11)

_^
f.

^b

IjI

loi..^ i^?A^

^Zu^

^toL]]] ^^^

^onm^
See

102

a.

loc. cit,

sermo

18.

(12)

^
f.

(^]

^
19.

'^^^S^

^r^

^lAnl^

]isV^ w*.^

5|ba]Jio,

118

6.

See

Zoc. a'^.,

sermo

(13)

Ijj^ ^Z]oZ w^ZA

f.

01^5^2^

5|:k)]Jl iij^SD

...^

linoNnn,
See

119

6.

Zoc. cit.,

sermo 20.
..i^,

(14)

]j|^ h]=^\ Z|d^

sermo
21.

f.

120

6.

See

loc. cit,

(15)

OI^j-TD r-*-^?U

'^

^oI-kkTo]

5^0 ^CQjpCLlk

l4-1o

yonm^.f.
See

153

6.

loc. cit,

sermo

22.
ff.

There
IV.

is

a lacuna between

161 and 162.

Heads of knowledge

of

Mar

Isaac,

f.

1716:

There
sixth,

is

a lacuna of three quires between

ff.

171 and 172

f 191; the

the fourth discourse begins on f

f.

170a; the
a.

fifth,

196 6; and the seventh, f 202

1004
V.

Dd.
Extracts from the

15.

Book

of Obedience,

f.

220

a.

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (59).

VI.

Doctrine of

Abba

Isaiah explained
f.

by one of the
h.

disciples of

Mar

Isaac in twelve discourses,

227

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (60).

VII.

Extract from Didacus (Diego),

f.

269 a

This appears to be neither Diego de Estella (Schnurrer,

Bibl.

Arab. no. 293

cp. Brit.

Mus. Or. 4073), nor the physician

vol. iv.,

Didacus, author of Vat. Ar. cccix. (Mai, Script. Vet.

p.

458

sq.).

VIII.
f.

Extract from

(the

name

is

cut away), beginning,

270

^^^
IX.

-iJulL ]j_L.^ AtdAd

...

2^ mj,rLlL

oulliDi'j

From

the sayings of the Fathers,

f.

280 a

X. Extracts from Mar Tyrius (Sahdona or Bar-Sahde) of Beth-Selokh (Wright, Sijr. Lit. p. 185 Duval, Lit. Syr. p. 238 H. Goussen, Marty vim-Sahdonas Lehen a. Werke), f 329 b.
;

(1)

Letter to a monk, f 329

b.

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (63).

(2)

Another

extract, beginning,

f.

338 a

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (64).

Dd.
XI.
(1)

15. 2;

Ff.

2.

15

1005

Various extracts.

cnn.]!^^ cn5crm .^A^ cn^zi^^LQ^ IK,

U^^i^^ U^>
f-

f.

342

b.

(2) (3) (4)

343

a.

oi^Jlj^ ^"jcn:^
-^Ur,1 ^i^

]L.,

f.

346

a.

v^- r-^ ^lAn^

]j_iiD ^.L^
f.

^..^^

cnaoPl a\]a

Mmk2^

^k> ^aiin:^

347

6.

Cp. Zotenberg, no. 239 (71).

Breaks

off at

f.

850

b.

There are various fragments and scrawls on

ff.

and 351

354,

(partly Syriac).

On

f.

1 6 is

an ejaculatory prayer on
*C^ir-ii

behalf of the Syrian George (^^j]_.^rQ.lL

.~-^|^-^)-

This MS. formerly belonged to R. Huntington whose signature with the

number

"

58

"

appears on

f.

1 b.

Title outside:

LiBER

M.S.

Ff. 2.

15

226 leaves; 23 quires of 10 leaves; but the third and the last have only 8 signed with Syriac Written in Jacobite, with letters; two columns of 21 lines.
Paper, 10|^in. by 7;
;

Greek points

(a few Eastern points

added by a

later hand),

and

dated A. Gr. 1886

a.d. 1525.

The volume contains the following books

ment, according to the Peshitta.
1.

of the

New

Testa-

Acts and

the

three

Catholic

Epistles,

divided

into

capitula which are

a.
V.

numbered continuously.
a,

Acts,f 5
is

begins with

]'^

15

^
b,

(chap.

i.

18).

Chap.
reads

wanting, and on f 59
l-ijo-.

col.

the MS.

Zmo .on I'fmVtN ]^* j^]

Oj^] Ijoi

lt^ij..,^A, thus

1006
running from
xxiii.

Ff.

2.

15

27 to xxiv. 6 (compare the Latin note at

the foot of the page).

b.

James, f 69
1 Peter, 1
f.

6.

c.

76

a.
b.

d.

John, f 83

Subscription, i 83 b

.0CL..nii5;^5 Urni!

Aki^j
which are

The Pauline Epistles, divided numbered continuously.

2.

into capitula

Title,

f 90 6

a.
b.
c.

Corinthians,

f.

118

a.

2 Corinthians, f 144
Galatians, f 159
b.

a.

d.
e.

Ephesians, f 167
Philippians,
Colossians, f
f.

a.
a.

175

f.
g. h.

180

b.

1 Thessalonians,

185

b. 6.

2 Thessalonians,
1

f.

190
a.
b.

i
j.

Timothy,

f.

193

2 Timothy, f 199 Titus, f 204 a.

k.
I.

Philemon, f 206

b.

m. Hebrews, f 207

b.

Ends, f 225

b.

The colophon

(f

225

6) states that this MS.

was written

in

A. Gr. 1836 =a.d. 1525 by Joseph, son of the Khuri George, of

the city of Hadeth, in Mt. Lebanon, in the valley

(]Aoao)

of

Bisharrai (mod. jibbet-Bsherreh), in the days of the patriarch

Ff.

2.

15

1007

Mar Peter
of

whom

and of Mar Elias of Hadeth, both dwelt in the convent of Kanobin.

(or

Moses) of

^ni.,

lA^jol?

U-*^

w.^1

^^

lo?o

U4-^o

U-->^^

-^1

.^A2

Uo^l? Uo^r^

^^

1^1

.^ocn4L

ZoU-^ ^H^

]L^i^
l^^^iSD

^'^

oEJ\o

.^.V)\.lV)\s1
]>^.^

I--^^^?

UooNv^n
lA^ o fin

^i^A? ]3a4^ U_^

-m
.

V) \ ALq>^5o lAo^^ikD
^]i m
i

lAijrSD

\r)c^

, .

^^

CTIj_Jjkjo1o

n?

^OloZul? CD0^4S ^^k3 ^X.? ]^i-.r4^ w-uLDOj^ ^AijZIo

:

.v^vn tJ\l,^ oo^dZZ1j

>

^^il? IjZ]

^ UoiD
no
1
I

1^^^^ cnLo.

^jiD
.

^Q^l
l^jj

u-L^bo

i.'T^o

.^

n?

|::;.i:iSd

Ij-.,^

:>aL ^<

v>?

ooir^

;.iV)S?

UZj.>^

>coa^

No ^

.^fe^

|id1

^ ^ W ll^ U4^0
.^io

Uj-KJk3

Wo .^O

.hr^i-^

.yAj

ll-OQj

ol

]n~i]
ff.

o]

]4^
a,

Marginal notes in Ar. and Syr. occur on

39

b,

42

43

a,

49

b,

9U a and elsewhere.

There are various notes

in

Karshuni

1008
on

Ff.

2.

15;

Go.

2.

14

ff. 1 a, 224 h, the latter containing a recipe for making ink, and the statement that the MS. was written for George, son of i>1 [name erased], now living in A Sara, of the city of
.

(?

Edaneh), under the supervision of Habakkuk (^nn

city.

r:i_i,i)

of

the same

On

1 6 are

drawings, in three colours, of John the Baptist,

f.

the Messiah and the Virgin Mary, and on black and red of a cross on a pedestal.

2 a

is

a design in

On
fourth

ff.

2 h

is

list

of lessons (.copn >^o n) from the above

off at

portions of the

New

Testament, imperfect, breaking

the

Sunday
title
is

after Pentecost.
leaf in the inside,
vol. 2, pt. 2,

The
p.

and contents are written on a

the note
'

and below
544)-|-

Ridley says (Marsh's Mich.

septem canonicas Epistolas in hoc Mscrto frustra Behold three of them above. He was deceived quaesivi." probably by their being added to the Acts.'

"

The

title

outside

is

Acta Apostolorum
is

ms.,
'

and upon a
acta aposto-

piece of paper pasted inside

the description

8.

lorum et epistolae scriptae anno acre Graecorum 1836 Syriace.'

This
MS.,

which was presented by George

"

I.

in 1715,

was

formerly the property of Bishop Moore, and bears on the inside

cover the
619." This number and the description mentioned above are identical with item 9805 in Bernard's
pt.
ii.,

number

Catalogue (1697),

pp. 377 sq.

Gg.
Paper, Q\
f.

2.

14
;

in.

133

is

repeated,
;

by 6| 367 leaves (numbered from 21 to 385 and f. 204* is mutilated, only one-third
;

remaining)
cluding
f.

originally

at

least
is

32

quires
of

323,

the

rest

irregular),
first

(up to and in10 leaves, signed

eighth

with Arabic letters (up to jJ); the

two are wanting, the

7,

second

(.>,

originally the fourth) has 6, the fourth {$)

t Cp. Ridley, Dissert. (London, 1761), p. 46, no. 14.

Gg.
(\S)

2.

14
(L)
2,

1009
the thirteenth
7,

and sixteenth (^j)

12, the ninth

(aj) 9, the nineteenth (1^) 3, the

twenty-seventh (i*^)

the

thirtieth (w*J) 5, the thirty-first (^i) 8,

(j^) 9;

and the thirty-second

MS.
is

30

32

lines

on a page.
is

The

in

an imperfect

condition and at the end

much

torn and probably dislocated.

transposed.

In the enumeration the seventh and eighth quires have been Written in various Jacobite hands, probably of the

XV th and early part of the xvith cent.

I.

The commentary
(died

of Jacob or Dionysius bar Salibi of

Melitene
Categories,
f.

1171 A.D.)

on

Porphyry's

Isagoge,

and the

Fato, and Analytics of Aristotle, written (see 306 6) in A.D. 1148. Of his writings on the Dialectics (Asset.
ii.

De

mani, B.O.
traces

p.

210a:

]2.Cl2^j..!lilDj

]-^'An\

]n

n'g^ )

no

have hitherto been found.

1.

The Isagoge
I 1

of

Porphyry (imperfect), beginning,

,j.:5

f.

21 a

jjp] .]Ln

nn

(i

<=^\q-i

fjjx>1

"loauj ]ZoV)kk1.o

Divisions
F. F.
F.

24

6:

1ZlA^5 ^4k).

26a:
28 a:

U-j.^^^^.
"Ujo^o ]La2iL(i^
^^i^io ]j.j>Z ^ojisio.

F. 35
F.

]^V^ >n> ^\^.

46 a: -l-.Q^.Uh^'Ij IA^Z? ^jisLO.

Subscription,

f.

51 6:

iJcnojA ]A4--^^

lAXki^o

.^^XoiX

]2iqsd

^r^-^

B. c.

64

1010
F. 53
b,

Gg.
ends

2.

14

"jjiaiQj

---\hd

^si-L^<Ti>

I^Ad

-A-^CL^lcD-ilj

"^jAoao

]sn

>g^\]V)\

^p.ZlL5

^jJ^jI?

iQ)aJO "Uoi

^>

^-.1

This is followed by a table, tf. 54 57; compare Sachau, Kurzes Verzeichniss, no. 116 {Gat. p. 338 sq.); Brit. Mas. Add. 14,658 (Wright, p. 1156 a); Zotenberg, p. 202; Hehraica, iv.
p. 207.

2.

The

Categories,
[.
.

f.

68 a

^^.

yL^

CdV>Q.]-^-.4^?

IJOIQJ

L.Oo]

]njKli

..jOIJ

^_1_.2.1

^1

mc^n

]i.n"m g^V)? "jZojA^lXo

jAXlk?

cQj5Q_.^^io)

]j(n

\^Lo->
I 1

:^j^k)1

IAXLd

.-iSo

no

17ni\w ^oo
.

(^o^qjIo .m

V>3]-i3lao .n g^i?

^^i >r-AL?

C7i2^

Aj] "l^nV >\<^^ ]V)\a^? 6ai Za2i -.^qjI l^NsV)

Ll^o]

i\n\

jl

l3jj,

^4Ld

-.A^ISDriD

UnN.NV)? l^AiA

Chaps. 2
respectively.
Ff.
ff.

are indicated on

ff.

68

a,

70

6,

71

b,

and 72 a

68

77

(quire i) should have been

numbered before

5867

(quire ^).

Gg.
F. 64

2.

14

1011

F. 73 a,

heading (very

faint)

.JKdo lcn<Lo U-o Al^i

F. 78 appears to be out of place. F. 91
b,

heading

"|Za.iJ^D
rt
:

^j

|^;_.

F. 106,

on the Trpo?

In the margin
Subscription,
.

|AXZ>
123 6
]
I
:

V*'!^-*.

f.

v^o n s

001?

mn]

jriOj-TDaj-.?

jJ^j

I^-id?

It continues

lAsV)V)

.1Zq_i.j15

|_.5q_.^^^4d

VVVvn^

]A_.v^i^

])

aN ^^

CriOf:Li.]

Cnool^iD |.jd!5

]] ..n

mo

] 1

g^ V)

F.
.,r:i^5

134 6:
_.cn

Za\ ^j

1Z]j..
<^
.

(?)

(d;_o j^ll?

w.cn

ZoX?

.^-^IdIASd "jA^'i

m-,?a.,^4o ymv?

v^rlnli ^ojio

642

1012
F.

Gg.

2.

14

136 6:

F. F.
F.

142

U^>^lo l-J^r^
].r--K^l?

1446:

-iCn

^. ^.
^\^.

146 6: [UajJ^ijZZiLD
f.

Subscription,

150

V.05

]]^ ]'^y

.'jAn

fhg^*^ IaNV) AiuAtd!

Idjoio

3.

The

Trept ep/xTjvelaf;,

f.

151 a:

IJisLO

^^oAtlJ) ^^Z"!

V^Ld

^^

\nZAk)

j^ r2ioZ

Chap.
f.

2,

f.

152 a

chap.

3,

f.

153 a

chap.

4,

f.

153

6;

chap.

5,

154

a.
:

F. 164 a
F.

wTOj-TCLL^l^a^]
oil.-.)

^.

166 6: Ir^]!^?

^iZj toom^.

Gg.
F. 180

2.

14

1013

I^ Voam^.
I^LdIId?
iplio|k)?

F.
F.

190a:
198 6:

oi^^j U^'1? Xoasn^i.

ai\_.5 j^lh^^j liDara^.
-on
.

Subscription,
4. a.
f.

f.

204*

iVn;] .;]c^ Ui\j.

The

Analytics.
i.,

Part
:

preceded by an explanation

of"

difficult words,

205 a

In^Q^o

"jScnQj? |-t.\V)o

si Loo -.j^ ]j^o^^ ^j-^J.j^

]J

ijJ^yXD

Ir^jlDj

\n^ai
:

l.Q.\

^j-^s^idALd ^j.j.>^Ld . ZASd

]-.^j>

IASZ? IcjA^ oAj]?

]o joa
!>0j_O5

_ jjj-k)?

Aj^oj ^aa^^aXoj'lj

^
]

I^iij-^ZASoo .J2i^l.^a4.CD.-i5l5 IZaj-^DAokj)

jib AJLo

<^

\^

So

IJlsi-O

:>a-i.inj

.|_i.LDj^

l^kjjsoj

|jaiD

^^n^

^^-Kv

5^-*^

"-T^

|V?

nip]

iaa\^\ ^oAd?

F, 207 b

on

ff.

208

b,

VA-AZ ^U^slo. Other divisions are indicated 211 a, 212 a, 213 6, 215 a, &c.
:

The

subscription,

f.

241

a,

appears to run

1014

Gg.

2.

14

6.

Part

ii.,

f.

245 a

'.

7]

]vr)'.'^rr) '|n

o^orn

\nm '^
"U-ijZ

^O

Zul^-iCTU

Ijoi

^1

^n

^oNoj]?

"UdZit:?

l^aioj

IcA

jujoi _Sdo

.^CLaj-^al^Qj]? l-iJ^r-o

]^A2> ]A\V)\

m'^o

]Z5o

Lq^

UIj

^)

Ucn

..

(^^-.^aa")?

U^.,X3

At the top hand

.[(?)

of the

page

is

written apparently in the same

^^^V7

aij]Ajl

]jAsb^5 ^cTiXo t5ai

r"*'^?

F. 264 a: Ir^l^??
F.

cn\j5

v^U^^-

270 : l^loikJ A..^ol IniAo) oi^-.? lAXZj ^jisiiD.

f.

Subscription,

281

Gg.

2.

14

1015

U^^

^an^aX^l U^Ab ^il

^oil

fc^^? --A^k

The

d'jroSecKTCKV, otherwise
ff.

called

(e.g.

by George,
6).

see bishop' of the Arabian tribes, Analytics. the second book of

Tf

245., 28U, 806

the

282 a

U^1o

U^ii

^n^a^a.1

loAo

1j^

Uni^

Begins

Subscription,

f.

306

(1.

6)

1^0^, ^aiD^ Uc^H 1^^^

A-^ ^^'^ li^A

J-AJ, r^

.u^

JJOI

iAo? ^'i- Ur-1

.-?

^^^ '^.^

1016

Gg.

2.

14

.5aiJo

-pnn^ n

^AiD5

fy^l

>CDo

mojQ-.?
.ItdIZj

^
ooi

Po
^1?

3Zu5
U-il.]

^t

61

,_iAkiil^ ^\'(^?

^5

o'oi

^Zl1o

IlkiLoJlo

*i^ Aj^o ULDj-Q ^-^i.^

"ik)Ia>^

The subscription (above) states that Dionysius wrote commentary in 1 Teshrin, A. Gr. 14G0 = A.D. 1148.

this

d.

The second book

of the diroSeiKTiKy].

F.

326

(1.

4)

IsAd

^
^J-^-l

TT^^

lA^jicLLV^

lAl^llD

jl^;^

,:d

Lq\

-lUiQ^ ^1

nno
.

"iZNViN ^i
i

m^n

ZUjZlio
Ir^Ac)

.JTLLJo -oAl] oij-Sd "(ZaLQ:i5

A^lAjJiD Ijcnoj a4ci->1?
. i

().Q^?a^'i?

t^'-?

^n

ipa^l? |1d> |a*a)

i<ibi-

Vm

^OtXtd

]i

iVn^

Zuoli

^Cn_.Z;-il

^jJLoZ^Ldj

F.
.

327 a

wjOioiDj-Dj

ocnXo
oZl.1

|!}n

i?Q^l? ^''Zj

"i^D

^Ji

jjoili.

^^j"J5
)l5lo

loOT

Ijcnoj
|.L^5aD

^.L

^Ai3

Zjo.,^?

(?)

vQ-Cci-.lrO

.-A^IZuZuj

U*^^

.m^V)

]J?

]i

n ^V)

Gg.

2.

14

1017

.01^5

iojo^j
]i

"jAiLDj

^1o

Uojq_..[5

?]

m^mriXo llo
1^)01")

I^oXj-X
.oiJ-j^D

oiao
]v>
I

A^)
n-KK^i?

Up-^1c>

.ctlj^ ^i

w^oiXio
]^o^

U-ii

'"^^

aiJOiQJo

]^Lo

'^

lZa\

tiL_3

jidlDo

5AJ.0

y^

];-b5

.^^^0 U-;^t)?
>coq,-oo
i

ikl2]

i^ij^o
C7l\

.jtJ.io

^^^j?

IcnZLj
-K.*:^0

l.ns
JTIJO

iq-i?

^^

^Aj

"joil^

i-^?
lAi

wi \V)'o

.m^i^o

.^j-Ld"!

>

V)j

cnZ.on\V>n ]n(^ |j_L)a3

II.

Nicolaus Damascenus on
to

Ai'istotle's (pvaiKrj dKp6aaL<i,

&c.

There seem

be no other traces of his works in Syriac.

t.

On
J.

Arabic translations see Ass. B.O.

G.

ii.

p.

Lectiones Ahulpharagianae (Dautzig, 1834), pp. 35

310 6; T. Roeper, and 43

Wenrich, De auctorum Graecorum

sq.,

Vers,

et

Comment.

(Leipzig, 1842), pp. 294

306.
of the contents is written at the

The
head of

following
f.

summary

328 a

^CiZALC ^1.

C7I5

-Ir-*-^

ZcL21j^0
^i.

")AZ"t1^

^5

550

'^^

ZoWSqLD

^1. oo5

\.M-212

ij "|Al.k5

05

v"jZaI_KK2

1018
a.

Gg.

2.

14

On
:

the

(f>vcriK7]

aKpoaaL<i.

F.

328 a

IZoAjAj^kt:)

"Iocji

^^i>
o
?)

]V)n?

.'j^.d-o

ctllj-d

1q-kjZ.>

.wjo
F.

m N^I]

(n5Z\d ^;^^?o ^cnoSDr-Or^

328

h:

]]o tLQ^.

-lAi

<^\q-.o

.]A.

n ]Zo S-.iZALd
1

en ]i

..^o

6.

From

the second book of Nicolaus,

f.

329 a

LjJ^ALd
oili?

^cLlSd

A\A\

.m

\/o

(\f>n

>;]^

"jAt

'I'n

5Z\d?

]Aj_i.j.il^

.jZosocDcui^^^i^?

lA

f)^3o]Z

"JAXSd

Gg.

2.

14

1019

c.

From
<^

the third book,

f.

329
i?

]Zaaomo\.

^^^j

>cdo]3o

}jAj.\Z

1jJk3JSD

^k?
^on
,;'|^

^o
."IjI

.')Z\'i'

in

3A^)

]-i.2^-

^
jj-rool
]ji

,ns?

.on

>

\^n

^
."^O
rf.

j.>.K^

]^1ASd

^5

.]-i-n V

5lDZ|k)

1^-;^

.iZSOO "IJQJO t)]?

^^]
on

l^'i

a^ ]V)a^
irepl

^_.]

From
f.

the
:

fourth

book,

the

ovpavov of

Aristotle,

330 a
1

'^
the

^
fifth
:

^oo]3o

1?

n5 I^Sd^d

e.

From
f.

book, on the irepl

<yevea(o<i

Kal (f)dopa<i

of Aristotle,

331 a

f.
p. 159),
f.

From
331 b

the sixth book, de Fallacia (see Wenrich, op. cit,

:

.]Zu(TL2)

^5

Headings,

&c.,

f.

335 &

."^jo

.'U-ki*
b,

^
:

]^cn.XZ\SD "jAij-^c oiAjlSD)

]V)_.

F. 337

marg.

"Uo? ^^^iD.

1020
g.

Gg.

2.

14
f.

From the seventh

]j.j>l3

book,

366

lAlL'Z?

^-i.^? cDoilnjj? 'UL,L

1^Ld]Sd

:>q1^j

IxiL

1ZLicfi^5

)jjij.^5

Ir^^Dj

]j_i_L^l.

nL?

>coojln

i?

r-

oVn

:oai

ioAiDj

(71

Sa.^5

['?(tl]:5

m \
i

(^o

^cn

.5')?

[.

..]|k)50

.^Zj

jJi^lib

^jiD

JCTLLAk^ llo

^5^k) 5Q_kA

.>g)o]ln
F.

872
h.

6: 1-.Siio)

^jlao.

From

the ninth book on the eleventh of Aristotle

f.

dealing with the form of animals,

378 a

l^iSD^f^

^5

{sic)

^Q^jlnaJ?

U^^jZ

i^k^lkj

^
^;
^.

t.

Other divisions are:

jXCLLA^^Zj

f.

378

a,

^jmjZj l^l^^D

f.

379

a,

I^Id^

^So, and ^ccllA:^?!? Iji^l^D

j.

From

the tenth book,

f.

379 a

Gg.

2.

14
f.

1021
379 6
:

From

the eleventh book,

I.

From

the twelfth book on the fifteenth of Aristotle,

f.

380 a

w.

From the

thirteenth book,

f.

381 a

n.
f.

On
:

Aristotle's third

book of Sense and the Sensible,

88-i 6

.]i

;AVnn ]A^5

^j
f.

UAjAI
384
b
:

0.

From

the

first

book of Aristotle on animals,

^j.

Fragment,

f.

385

.^LqSd U-Jli^
III.

^ b5

containing a translation of the

fragmentary insertion of 8 leaves (fF. 355 362) first book of Euclid with diai.

grams

361 b, xxxvii. xl, f. 362. xxiii., ff. 355 a.d. 1268 (Ass. B.O. t. ii. Euclid in on Barhebraeus lectured the work of Honain probably more is p. 253), but this version Wenrich, op. cit., see translations ibn Ishak on whose Arabic
:

Propositions

pp. 176 sqq.

1022
Beginning,
f.

Gg.

2.

14

355 a:

U^l

y-1??

a^a.*^^^

t:-^-*^\

U^r-^
UoJo-v*

]SQ.*.riDl

^
,^r^
.-=>

1^5Z U'Q-^
I^JoxD
^j--.

i^-^

1q-

-^A^Z.

"joau

.aiA_Q-K.Z

cnA^o

V) l^j-''^ ^^oijAkJj

UOJCL^

wuZU-SZ.

.^OTqXl

r^lLLJ? ,_Ljudt^O

-H^y^

OCT!

]5jQ_K.

.'K^-^

]ZoO
,_!iD

Kj5

j__O0

.-=

sOi-^JjO

^
en

^oZ

^Ol

-i>^]Zj-DQJ
^jj'Z

>

n c^^DC: .m ^-^ ^C7in\s

^juXcn
^^
I

isOj-^ij

V^j'QiD
^Sb]

IjjcLkj

^ji-ijZ

'=^Z;1d

\s?

*^v<^

.^J:i^^'J^-^LJ^'i -=^y^ 1Z,_bQJ ^CTU.Z5Z

ji^jj-.

Lq\

ocn

.^a.^;-^

o'oi

-^^ U'Q^

\r^^?

lQ_i

-^'^

i^'ClID

"loan

.-=3n_>!^

.]?>CL*o5

CTIjA-.]

^;_^i^

(Ti_,^"|

^-J^^-o -= lZyiZ)Qj5

^.^

^j5 ^oZ

.-=3^ l^jomX

\J6-

.\l\-*A

^r^^
-= 1^

1Q-

yOCmV)

r--Z^3

^-JiZlOlO

-=

-K^T

U^,_*

ocn

U'Q^

^.^.v^

Ion

^jlo

^ctLiAjI

Jii^^

U^'i-Vi

-^A^Z

oA^l? txl^ 1q-

Uajd^ ^Ll\1

Gg.
Ff.

2.

14;
sq.,

3.

30
b

1023

22

b,

23

a,

31

sq.,

39

327

are blank.

The book
in Latin

abounds with marginal notes, and there are notes

ff.

on

353

b,

354

a. is

On

the inside cover

written
"

Libe?^

Medicinae Syriacd
title

mutilus, with the pencil note

Lib. 38."

The

outside

is

LIBER MEDICINE SYRIACE.

Erpenius collection.

Gg.
Paper, lO^^in. by 7^
to
;

3.

30

172 leaves (pages numbered in ink up

;

228 with omissions after 62 and 85) 18 quires, signed with Syriac and Roman letters, of 10 leaves, but the sixth has 4, and the seventeenth 8 19 or 20 lines on the page. Written in a good Jacobite hand, mixed punctuation here and there, and
;

dated A. Gr. 1853

1.

= A.D.

1542.

collection of

Poems on

various subjects by Gregory

Barhebraeus, cp. Aug. Scebabi, Greg. Bar-Hebr. Carmina (Rome,

1877), Zotenberg, no. 197 (14),

Payne Smith,

Gat. Bodl. nos.

122

(4), 155.

P.

6:
^K>.D

^5

l^tO \\n\

p_Kl

001 (nX.i_Kj5

<j\Lo\

p
|oAd
..

wj^SD

>.n Q.o|

^OTLOO
OOIJ

ID?

"|A>^aSD5

]j(Tl

^i;_2llL

V--Jr^?

iO-^XoZ]^

{sic)

-m

.in

The

series agrees with Scebabi's edition,

and begins with

p.

the rimed discourse on Perfection treated philosophically,

.Z^ ..>na

1?

11^

].o1 |.-.^Il "jAXkjj

V*-.!^

1024
It

Gg.

3.

30

was composed at Baghdadh in A. Gr. 1588 = A.D. 1277, cp. Cat. Bodl. no. 155 (1), Zotenb. no. 197 (14 a). In common with Add. 2010 (1), p. 516 above, it does not contain the last two lines in Scebabi's edition {o}}. cit. p. 35).
Subscription,
p.

104

.,_*iD]

^j.Lq^:^X q_ loiXlJo l^LD]iD

with the

^l.>
of the

The

series continues

poem on the death

p. 97), p.

patriarch

John bar Ma'dani (Scebabi,

106

On

p.

186 the stanzas

differ

from Scebabi

(p. 1*1'^).

Gregory Barhebraeus on

his youth, p.

187

.Zo
Cp. Zotenb.,
p.

.15q_li AjOcji

]^^

r^

147 a (14 gg).

(p.

The

subscription

192

f.

98 a) states that the author

did not write beyond this point on account of his going to

Maraghah.
^i]

p
1 i

-n^n\

(Jo

IjOI 1^Ld]V)\

*^L\D jlJJaiX
^'j ]Z\1

]iD_^

m7 n

mn^n^

i-P--"|

loOl JJOIO .^L

i,V) (TL.t;V^\ ]oC7l

2.

collection of twenty-two

poems on the Love

")

of Wis-

dom and Knowledge.

The

first

has only one

(viz.

the initial

Gg.
letter of the first word), the

8.

30

1025

second only one >^, and so on.

Beginning,

p.

200

(f.

102 a)

]Ao)iD

^'ilo

^-.ym s

^ooTjAjJo
ol

IZii^o
"jj-K.

lAVtOro
Zulj
(

Akuj>

oVin-KjALoX
..
I

^.^^oASd)
.

.^2i2L

OTO
;

i^,n
.

Vnom

:>aL

.V^..A^ viOi^LD ^A.a>L5A^o

^A sV)

k)

The second poem proceeds with

with ^.,
5
.

cO,

t^t,

Z.,

the third

Z,

],

s, etc.

Subscription, p. 2G3

(f.

133

b)

ooZo

Vi^

IZoZ]

]r^

]i^]^

r^

.A^iis

^^
.V^;^Aj

3.

collection of Syriac riddles or enigmas,

^^Ja)!

commencing

with one
4.

j^^U

'

on the pen

'

p.

263.

Various selections in Karshuni relating to Moses and

;

Solomon
a.
f.

written in double columns.

^jJiDJo^

_L.li>i.

(Ti\.l^

:>CLi.2\r)

uj-TDoSd ZL.] i V)

138

a.

It does

not appear to belong to the same recension as

Dd.

10. 10, no.

6.

14

(p.

997 above).
>.

^1

m^

mnV) cn^;

f.

144

a.

B. c.

65

1026
c.

Gg.
Stories of

3.

30
;

Solomon from Shaddad ibn 'Ad

f.

148

.(7iAjo5 .-k^ joolj

^]

^jSQ-..\rr)

Ends on

f.

170

a.

The Syriac colophon on p. 270 (f. 137 a) states that this MS. was written by the deacon George in A. Gr. 1853 = a.d. 1542, for the deacon David son of Joseph of Kerm-Seddeh (u->,fTnV);.D).

The Karshuni colophon

cp.
1
(f.

at the

end of the volume

deacon of Zu-J-Jj]
for

(f.

170 a)

describes the scribe George as

(?

Edaneh,
193

above,

p.

1008,

1.

4)

and gives

the date of completion

p.

Teshrin A. Gr. 1853.

marginal note in Karshuni on

in A. Gr.

98

6) refers to the ordination (!>aoZj1) of the priest

Joseph

bar David of Kerm-Seddeh

1891 (=

A.D.

1580) in the

days of the patriarch Michael.

At the
beginning
:

end, on

ff.

170

6,

171

a,

has been added a

poem

\x5Zo

cn.'i

n
\\

*^^jo|
m.\zi

->

ni

V^\
.

oTjlo-Qiaoo &Ls;^^r)\
. . j

ll^DO

]^
:

m7n\g>

-^n

CTLjt^^^O
JJOOI

cru.)CL

A^j_..5
vKjQ_l

.;_0

s.2l^h

\.i.^

<^^]

ZoOl

Z^Ld

IjO

^;1d

^^^^

-^Na

^^^

(TUV^?

,^V^\no

I^Oj

]ly]^ CTuZuA

.1A_.5q-kjvX

Kb??

"Ij.Xj

],X1?

U^

^^
y

tlXj^ |oi iV)0 JLOO;^

:

Zv^lTiJ

-.IZu-Jl

^D

V'r-OZ^

"jZ

^N^
.icic)

y-^]

^1

cn^^o

t^ou

oiJQ-^.

-lA-L^
(f.

Z^
171 a)

5^1o

^^1

w-.oai "Ir^-i-ti

Aj]o "Zuooi lu-LmD]

Gg.
F.

8.

30;

6.

30

1027

137

6 is blank.

margins, on pp.
f.

There are numerous notes in Syriac and Karshuni on the 15, pp. 193199 (ff. 98 6- lOU), and 171 sq.; notes in Arabic on p. 196 (f. 100 a), f. 172, and in
p. 6.

European handwriting on

A
A.D.

note on
:

p.

50 ascribes the composition of the work to

1277

On
The

p.

199

(f.

101

b) there are
is

two maps

of the

world
description

outside title

syriaca miscell. ms.

it is

The

inside runs: Syriaca Miscellanea cujus

S. Georgii et
'

de Deo

et

Mose Arabice.

Below

written in pencil

lib. 76.'

Erpenius collection,

Gg.
Paper, 7 J
in.

6.

30

227 leaves (numbered irregularly of 12 leaves, except the first 9, quires 19 from f. and Roman letters 14 lines Syriac with and tenth 14 signed of the xvith cent., probably Written in Jacobite in a page.

by 5^;
;

109 onwards)
;

with mixed vowel-points.

The

MS. contains the Psalms

f.

and various

canticles, etc.

Title

1 6

[^^JrsZl? wjZa.a_i.jJ? ]jJ5Ci:A

]-rh (sic) wj.]il]]

^jJ

r^

VAnAsb

w..*!

V;-~-^^ ^^cno-;:ijL ]j-,lo1?o

Icru^j

cn^Ao

\.l^i20

."jAjJjOCD

652

1028
1.

Gg.

6.

30
6.

The Psalms
f.

of David,

f.

Subscription,

213

.,_j_i_Qj_LDD

^>

,-j_K. 1j-;^1

l.-msiiZ ^sirool? ^^^-j^j] A^]

9; Ps.
i.

There are lacunae

X.

after

ff.

and

ii.

b, ix.

19 b

10
2. 3.
4>.

being

lost.

The

first

Song

of

Moses (Exod.
xlii.

xv.

121),

f.

213
f.

b.

The Song

of Isaiah (Isa.

1013,

xlv. 8),
f.

216
b.

a.

The second Song

of Moses (Deut. xxxii.),

a.
b.

216

5.

The

Magnificat, 222
f.

6. 7.
8.

The Nicene Creed, The

Lord's Prayer,

222

f.

224

a.

didactic

hymn by Mar Ephraim

f.

on humility, love of

learning &c., beginning

224

Cp. Add. 1166 (3), end of the IsO stanza.

p.

3 above.

The

MS. breaks off at the

There
title
"

is

a Syriac prayer and some Arabic on

f.

1 a, also

the
is

Psalterium Dauidis lingua Syra."

The

title

outside

LIBER PSALMORUM.
This MS. doubtless
of the

belonged
is

formerly

to

Erpenius (see
it is

the Introduction), and there

reason to believe that

one

two MSS. which he used in his edition of the Psalter (printed in 162.5). The MS. abounds with critical notes a large number of which are variants from another MS. designated b.'
'

The ]V?..A^

of each

Psalm are nearly always marked with

consecutive numbers agreeing with the printed edition, and the

Gg.

6.

30; Ll.

2.

4
f.

1029
171 a
f.

presence of such notes as " M. M. prima" on

edition p. 273 foot), and
foot) renders it
" R. R.

(cp.

printed

prim. 313

"

on

191 a

(cp. p.

313

probable that part at least of the printed text

this MS.

was

'

set

up from
'

The
f.

following
Ps.
viii.

may

serve as a specimen of the critical notes:

f.

tt,

^oi^A^ZllI, mg. w^ai_.A\lij;

mg. lA^i^r^ b;
Ps. xxxiii. 8
f.

30

b,

Ps.

XXV. 13

]La^.L^,

ib. v.

12, ^..ai o

^\ 2,

mg.
with

.m n

>

\cM

f.

41

6,

^.lA^t^Z, mg.
a, Ps. Ixxiv.

v9-2ii--rJ

a reference to the

Heb. ^IXn^^

107

12

^ 4^^?
b;

kOoni^j (TLLo5a^
U*?!?;
f.

^^

J>Q-r-o,

mg. (tiLlJ^d^ ]j_D5a^ r^^?

mg.
"tit o.K..^:ijO q.

109

tt,

Ps. Ixxvi. 4 o.Kj..i^O,

7

magis placet";
f.

f.

1136, Ps. Ixxviii.

^1V>N, mg.
^^^g-

cAf^kA b;
f.

144

6,

Ps. xcviii. 9

Uo-J-^-*'^^'

Uo^'^^
f.

192
cxlii.

a,

Ps. cxxviii. 5

^^,

mg.

[i.e.

^21^.^0,^];

2046, Ps.
:>a:^

2
b.

jju^:^

>T^^^

w-.cna-.-l^Z P, mg.

U^r^

^r^:^

^a:-^

i^

Ll. 2.

by 81; 165 leaves (numbered); 18 quires of 10 leaves, except the first 2, the eighth and fifteenth 8, and the signed with Syriac and Roman last (which is much torn) 7
Paper, 12
in.
;

two columns of from 28 to 32 4. Jacobite and dated A.D. 1173

letters;

lines.

Written in

The Major and Minor Prophets in the Peshitta Divided into capitula which are numbered separately
book and continuously throughout.
1.

version.
for

each

Isaiah,

f.

16.

Chaps,

i.

13

6 x.
f.

24,

xiii.

6 xiv.
f 36 a,

23 are

wanting.
2.
f.

The Minor Prophets

Obadiah,
f.

Hosea,
f.

31

a, Joel,
f.

Amos,

38

a,

42

6,

Jonah,

43

a,

Micah,

44

a,

Nahum,

1030
f.

Ll.
a,

2.

4
f.

47

Habakkuk,
f.

f.

48

6,

Zephaniah,
f.

50

a,

Haggai,

f.

516,

Zechariah,

53

a,

Malachi,
f.

59

6.

Subscription,

61 6

^ooil^?

"joiJ!^

ZjX*

"jAlioArDj

<o\\|k)

.^otIqjjd

3. 4.
5.

Jeremiah,

f.

62

a.
f.

Chaps,

xi.

xii.

9 are wanting.

Lamentations,
Ezekiel,
f.

104

6.

108

a.

6.
(f.

Daniel,
6),

148
7.

145a; including tlie Song of the three children and with the addition of the rubricated glosses.
f.

Bel,

f.

159

6,

the Dragon,
is

f.

160

6.

The

title

of each book

written along the head of the

of each quire.

leaves at the beginning

and end

the

The colophon (f. 161 6) monk Basil bar Se'id

states that this Ms.

was written by
the

of the family of Makdisi in

convent of Barbara (see Wright, Brit. Mus. Gat. p. 912, col. 1) in the mount of Edessa, on Friday the fourth of the second Canun A.Gr. 1485 =A.D. 1173 4, in the days of Michael

patriarch of Antioch and Athanasius metropolitan of Edessa.

^^

"(oj

JjlLjI.

^o

(^

I'l'm; jjm Ir^Ao

^j ^Ad

Ll.

2.

1031

'jAn.^Vr) lAj-ijiD w_.Cn5o"|5 V~ij-0 I'Q-fe^?

l^^'t^

lA._irID5

Uj^?

-^"'^
I

(s?c)

^j_lj.SdZo

llib

m^jIo

^2l1^

Ai-a.^

^Ao ^u^n n

.lArDO^i.

^a^.^

.^-r^]

^oxn^ K^?"i^

Da.-CD|jU]

--r^

iV)cLk.r:)0

.r^--^1

Icn^^ri

-^j^ASd

Here

follows a short account

:

of

the burial-phices of (a)

the prophets

Up^
Aj.Sd

ai;^)0 Zuii^ I^QiD liTDO^ -U^Q-^ i-^J? l-Qio

vQ-J^iD
vso

.(Ti-r^n

[vi,]j

^jljIo

.ariJ? "Jjcl^^

The

list

continues with Samuel, David, Isaiah, Hosea &c.

and ends with Nathan.

(b)

The

Apostles, f 162 6: "U-ipD U~^^-?

^oL

Subscription

From two
A.D. 1G05.

notes in Karshiini and Syriac

it

would appear

that this MS. was copied by the mutran Peter of Ancyra in

(a)

F. 151 b

Oj4^

:>QrD]^

CDj.^4^
]pc7i

j.,

cikJ^ Ui^'^

cnU^
cJt-.;.^)

^|Ac XDj.nki!^ ^"jA^l^

^k)

^Ad

cn3ao|.L^

1032

Ll.
j^Ii)

2.

4;

6.

12

^\

mn
(6)

^"^0

.nnm^

^t

--r^ :>ajo^j

cn\2:L iolk^i.

F.

162 6:

1;_D)

^1:0 _ioai^jJo cnX

]m

kkJ "JctlIL

V.5oni

|_.;.5

114^

On

f.

162 6

is

a prayer by one John (^JLjvaj) on behalf of

^ID (?)

Simeon ^[;.Li Eabban Simeon and Rabban Joseph.

the scribe, and a note by

mentioning

There are notes in Arabic on f. la (with the date A.Gr. 1888 = A.D. 1577), f 61 6, and at the end, ff. 162 6 sqq. On the
inside cover
is

list

of the contents.

This MS. was collated for Walton's Prolegomena and contains

several Latin notes, chapter-divisions, etc. probably the
of

work

Thorndyke

(see the Introduction).

is

The
fly-leaf

title

versio

syriac.
is

prophetarum
pencil

m.s.

On

at the beginning
"

the

note

" lib.

75,"

and

above (in ink)

Versio Syriaca pphetarii Liber incomparabilis."

With the
canonici

latter cp. the description given

(Leipzig, 1709), p.

179:

"Proph.

by Le Long

Bibl. Sac.

Majores

&

libri

Deutero-

Codex

olim

Thomae

Erpeiiii, qui

eidem adscripsit

Liber lacomparabilis."

Erpenius collection.

LL

6.

12

Paper, 7^ in. by 5^; 228 leaves; 23 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the last has 8 18 or 19 lines in
;

a page.
only,

Written

in Jacobite Karshiini, with diacritical

A.D.

marks

and dated 1446

Ll.

6.

12
is

1033

A
(f.

paraphrastic version of the Psalms, to which

Ps.
cli.
;

appended

224 a) the apocryphal

f.

2 a.

The colophon
A.
Gr.

(f.

224

b) states that this MS.

was written in
(?Lahfed,

1757 =

A.D.

1446 by Sergius of
(?

A^LkA

E. of Byblus) in the city of ^jV\i|

Ghazir, S. of Byblus), for

(

the priest John (4-"^^) of Seinar-jebel

y.

-^x^).

ai-.]V)SniPo

^^.1^

cm

rr>

ctllLd

^.;2i.!:L

Jr^o

.^-l^d")

^ ^]b
.

:>Q.!ii]!z>

sci^DiSD ,-A.^talk fj ^^\l> cn2.)jA^

.

i>OQ_.

\S

^^Vul

cfl^iJD

<=^

(f.

225 a)

^Ldo A.L.^

CjLjjD

later

note,

on

f.

225

a,

dated A.D.

1573 gives some

account of the subsequent history of the MS.

.^k.V>]

(nj,.2:Lo

m.2u]o

orrQ-su

iCLo;_iO

aij-JOT..

\^

.^^0
Ff. 1 a,
f.

.OULCD ^.jjISdZo aiSn3] OT-ijSD vJ^Zo ,^.1^

b,

227
ff.

a,

Arabic

and Karshuni

ff.

228 a are blank. There are notes in Latin 9 a, 13 a, 32 b, 65 a, 107 6, 122 b, 176 a, etc., 1 6, 225 sq.
i,
Z)
:

On
etc.

f.

1 6 is

the description

Commentatiuncula in Psalmos

Arabice at characteribus Syriacis.

The

title

outside

is

COMMENT. IN PSALMOS.
Erpenius collection.

1034

Mm.

4.

18

Mm.
Two
the

4.

18

volumes, paper, 12^

skips from

pagination
;

iu. by 8^; 1501 pages (numbered, 955 to 966, and 1098, 1265 are

repeated)

63 quires, signed with Syriac

letters, of

12 leaves,

but the

first

and

last

have 11, the tenth, thirteenth and twentyvol.

i.)

eighth (at the eud of

have 10

2 columns of 28 lines.
A.D. 1601.

Written in Jacobite with mixed points, and dated

The Lexicon
Vol.
i.

of

Bar Bahlul.

to ^D.
p.

Beginning,

^
1

p.
;

232;

^
to

p.
;

300;

p.
;

358;

OT p. 412;
;

p.

457;

p.

462

oj

p.

487

p.

546

wj p. 581

and

-^o p. 597.

Vol.

ii.

^
;

^
p.

p.

656

^
p.

p.

691

1063; ^
p.

1195;

^j
p.

p.

849

*Q
5

p.

909

Vi
;

p.
p.

1001

1222;

p.

1342;

>-

1384;

aud L

1448,

From

the subscriptions (some in Karshiini

e.g. pj).

299, 486,

597, 652, 1500) which appear at the end of most of the letters we learn that this MS. was written by Sergius of Semar-Jebel, a native of Botrys, in the convent or church of Mar Antonius in IJuzhaye of Mt. Lebanon (cp. Payne Smith, Cat. Bodl, no. 188) in the year 1601 A.D. in the days of Clement (VIII.) of Rome, and Bernard (|j3p^) of Sidon. Mention is made also of

Mm.
the scribe's colleagues: ^JQ-

4.

18

1035
^^CDO-i ^j;.^,

--p^)

.-i-^.d_ML._^

^j_K.aj

'r.1^,

SDQ-i^a^] ]m

n, oi-u^^

]^n

and

VQ^

p--^

(cp. pp. 652, 1448).

P.

1221

^o
.

v?'^?

Ir4^2i^
i*05

cJuAjI?

^^^v-

'"^S

^-"^^"^

^^^^^
liJD?

(^;-^?

.mj_..;iD

^
^>

^XDJ^'yL]

^
Ai

^iolj

3Alo

Ijcl^ ^LkiIQ-Oj

1j-,^

]r^o

52.]

an U'Q^

,-j.2i.cri

p.

1342

Zb

^o5A.o

On

p.

1501 are two fragments, beginning:

col. 1
:

(a)

:>Qji^1

^r^?

1jio]klO too,

^.L

AjA>j5 iL50Q-

(6)
>'^'->v

col.

jjL^cTi

^j

*:2ioZ

.l>aj^^"|

^^Ld5 Vk.^^

*^o^

.l5f__o \\g^'i?

There are
in Latin

illustrations
1

on pp. 1219, 1221, 1288, and notes

sq.,

on pp.

5,

822

1500.
i.

On

a leaf inserted at the beginning of vol.

is

a translation
the

in Latin of the opening words of the MS.,

and on

p. 1

same

1036
:

Mm.

4.

18;

6.

29

hand has written Sum Academice Cantahrigiensis Lexicon Syro-Arabicum Bar-Bahluli. The title outside is lexicon SYRO-ARABICUM MS.
This MS. has been used by Castell (see Pref.
:

Dictionariuiii

Bar Bahluli

ingens volumen in folio, in hoc opus transvectwn),

vol,
1.

Bernstein {Lexicon,
{TJies., e.g. col.

i.,

fasc. 1

Berlin, 1857),

Payne Smith

26), and most recently, by Duval in his Lexicon Syriacum auctore Hassano Bar Bahlulo (Paris, 1888

889,

1896; see

fasc.

i.,

pref. p.

ii

sq.);

Hettinger and Gesenius* are

it

doubtless right in their statement that

collection of Erpenius.

once belonged to the

Mm.
numbered

6.

29

Paper, about 6f in. by 5; 151 leaves (ff. 32, 34, 36 are twice), stained and in poor condition quires of
;

10 leaves, unsigned

usually 20

23 lines on a page.

Written

in Jacobite (resembling Gg.

2. 14),

probably of the xvth cent.

The

MS.,

which

is

imperfect both at the end and at the

quire only 7 leaves appear to be
left),

beginning (of the

709, Orient. 1593).

first

deals with various chemical subjects (cp. Brit. Mus. Egerton

description of the MS., and an exhaustive

analysis of its contents will be found in

M. Berthelot's La

Chimie au moyen Age (Paris, 1893), vol. ii., pp. xxii xliii, xlviii, 203 331 cp. also Duval in the Journal Asiatique, 1893,

1.

t. ii.,

pp.

290 sqq.

It contains

An anonymous
a.
b.

work.
;

Bk.
Bk.

i.,

f 1 a

imperfect.

ii., f.

1 6.

2.

Treatises of Zosimus, Bks.

f.

i.

by an Appendix,

64 a

and Bks.

x.

ix.,

f.

9 a sqq., followed

xii.,

f.

69

a.

* See Hottinger, Bibliotheca OrientaUs (Heidelberg, 1659) uuder the heading " Bibliotheca Erpeniana," and Gesenius, Sacra Pentecostalia (Leipzig, 1834),
p.

30

oUm

codex Erpenii.

Mm.
3.

6.

29;

Oo.

1.

1,

1037

Treatises of Democritus.
a.
6.
c.

The preparation The preparation

Extract,
f.

of Gold,

f.

90
f.

h,

tjOljj ]i fDOOO)').

of Silver,

94

a.

96

h.

4.

Other writings ascribed to Democritus, f 98

a.

5.

Extract from the book of Ezra, the wise scribe, conf.

taining various technical receipts,

6.

116

h.

Zosimus, Bk.

ix.,

f 120

h.

7.

The

letters
a.

of Pebechius

(rfi

>

<a),

and Osron

{^p^^o]), f 130
8.

Various
h.

mystical,

magical

and

chemical

fragments,

f 132

There are notes in Arabic on and one in Latin on 188 h.

ff.

61

h,

62

a,

68

h,

81

h,

101

h,

On

f 111 6

is

list

of the seven planets in Neo-Syriac with

their equivalents in

Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Persian and Arabic.

the

This
"

MS.,

described in

Catalogue of Benefactors as
et

Liber mutilus Philosophicus

astrologicus

characteribus

Syriacis," forms
title is

one of the Erpenius collection.

M.S.

The

outside

LIBER MUTILUS

Oo. 1. 1, 2

by 11 323 leaves (not 324 as an error in counting between ff. 246 and 251 f 190 is inverted) 33 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the twenty-fourth and thirty-second have 6, and the last 11; 3 columns of 54 66 lines in the page (the
in.
;

Two
;

volumes, vellum, 17^

is

numbered, there

width of the Syriac columns amounts to about 8 in.). Written in a good Jacobite serta, probably of the end of the xiith cent., Greek vowels inserted here and there by a later
total

hand.

1038

Oo.

1.

1,

2
capitula,

The " Buchanan Bible," divided into numbered continuously for both the Old
to jiL3
f.

Test,

which are and Apoc. (up

230

diacritical

6), and the New Test, (up to Q-2ir) f. 309 a); marks are in green, the rubrics in red; parts of the

show signs of having been carefully collated. Unfortunately, the characters, owing to the Indian climate, have in many places become almost (and sometimes quite) illegible, and here and there a modern scribe has gone over them again (e.g.
MS.
if.

25

6,

49

6,

116

a).

Generally speaking the

first

half of ths

MS.

is

in a better condition than the second half,

where the

corners of nearly every leaf have perished.

Vol.
1.

i.

Genesis, f 2

6.

2.

Exodus,

f.

16
f.

6.

3.

Leviticus,

28
37

6.

4.
5.

Numbers,

f.

6.

Deuteronomy,
f.

f.

48
:

6.

Subscription,

57 6

]^nV .7n

'<^
.

-^mi^LLa jkii.As

w^oioAj]

1A-.5o"|5

Xicn

.co^|\ V)

f oVn\

^^L::^

.asm X^J^^.^ ^jAj.kLK>

."lAJio

.au-*.LajtiD
6.

'r^ v^o

i>oZu>J^o

Job,

f.

57
f.

6.

7.

Joshua,
Judges,
."i4L

63

6.

8.

f.

70 a

A.l-^v
f.

"j^XiAkJ? ^;XCi_,]

"i

n;
f.

1j_*5 i^lD

9.

1,2 Samuel,

75

6.

Samuel begins

83

a.

Oo.
10.

1.

1,

1039

Psalms,

f.

88

6.

The Marmydthd
are

are everywhere marked, and in the margins

t--3Q.j

many

readings designated

(indicating a collation
t")

with the LXX. version).

duced into

The note ^olQAm <^ has been introthe margins by a later hand (but apparently not in
iii. 9,

the case of Hab,

Subscription,

13).

f.

98 6:

ii^)]
isQjfiD

jiii^.A^

^jCTiUd
,-.0?

^IoijAjIj
.

"jA^iJii^Z.

-IjalDik)
"
<=^

*Q U.J.3 I^I^Ld

mZ] .^b\Lo
;mon?
^^k??

>2iO

cTU2iAo ooi

ii^AkJO cttTT U-l*

(jiZuZlkA

^j

11.
12.

1,

2 Kings,

f.

98

h.

2 Kings begins

f.

106

a.

1,

2 Chronicles,

f.

113

a.

The

division (2 Chr.

vi.

1) is

on

f.

119 6:

13.
14. 15.

Proverbs,

f.

126
f.

6.

Ecclesiastes,

131
f.

a.

Song

of Songs,
of

132

6.

16.
r-.0)

Wisdom
^oV>
I

Solomon, beginning
ai\_.?
-a-il?

f.

133 a:

^^

]A^5 ]ASn^uj5 ^r^As

^oZ
"JOOIJ

]V>i Ik.

^-r^}

^1)1
1-1.1

"Ulja2
]j.jOfjo

^OIoXl
oLoA^
]

oikiflD

^oV)

>

\^

;>o

-.

.VldZ]o

1040
Vol.
17.
18. 19.
ii.

Oo.
begins on
f. f.

1.

1,

2
xvii. vs. 6 h.

136 with chap.

Isaiah,

136
f.

6.

Jeremiah,

146
f.

b.

Lamentations,
1

160
a.

a.

20.
21.

Baruch,

f.

161

2 Baruch (including the epistle of Jeremy), Ezekiel,

f.

f.

161

b.

22.
23.

163

6.

The minor prophets: Hosea,

f.

f.

174a;
f.

Joel,

f.

175 6;

Amos,
f.
f.

176 a; Obadiah,

f.

177 6; Jonah,

178 a; Nahum, f. 179 a; Habakkuk, f. 180a; Haggai, f. 180 6 Zechariah, f. 181 a; Malachi,
;

177 6; Micah, 179 6; Zephaniah,

f.

183a.

24.

Daniel, with

the usual rubricated glosses,

f.

f.

183

6,

followed by Bel and the Dragon,

25.

187

6.

The Book
f.

of

Women (\LkJLm1d

\Ji2

^5

toAs).

Ruth,

188 a

26.
27.

Susanna, f 188
Esther,
f.

6.

189
191

6.

28.
29. 30.

Judith,

f.

a.
f.

Ezra-Nehemiah,
Ecclesiasticus, f
]-r^D]
iS:)

194

6.

Nehemiah begins

f 196

6.

200 a

I^jdASdj
f.

^osV) ^^ vicL^5 ]^Lo *ooZ

6.

31.
32.
33.

Maccabees,

208
216

2 Maccabees,

f.

6.

3 Maccabees, f 223

6.

34.

The book

of

Josippon (4 Maccabees),
:

f.

226

6.

Subscription, f 230 6

Oo.
35.
1 Esdras,
f.

1.

1,

1041

230

Subscription,
13?

f.

234 a
.

^^4Sd5

"jj^i^j

v> ,-n otn ^oioAj"!? "U^Ai:

ban :>q\j

36.

Tobit,

f.

234 a

37.

The

Gospels, with the usual harmonies at the foot of

is

each

leaf.

Each Gospel

divided into verses and capitula,

for lessons.

numbered continuously throughout, and marked

Matthew, f. 237 Mark, f. 248 b.
Luke,
John,
f.

b.

255
265

a.
b.

Chap.
Chap.

xxii. 17,
vii.

18
viii.

is

wanting.
is

f.

53

11

wanting.

Subscription,
]jtjj>o

f.

273 b
IAjOi.IL

)idAd

oiXd

IZon

i^?

]j55Q_l^ :>cl\j

vOTL^?

,_l_Kaj50

1^)0^50 SDO n;V>?0 ^ASD5 ^j-X-yj-Jo]?

]j_2il^

^^t\Lo llV)S>Zo

Vl^Z ^ojtjAjI ail^? I^^A^

38.

The Pauline

Epistles.

Romans, f. 273 b. Ff. 280282 are misplaced and should come between ff. 273 and 274. 1 Corinthians, f. 274 a. 2 Corinthians, f. 278 a. Galatians, f. 283 b.
Ephesians,
f.

285
f.

a.

Philippians,
Colossians,
B. c.
f.

286

a.

287

a.

66

1042
1

Oo.
Thessalonians,
f.

1.

1,

288 289
6.

a.
a.

2 Thessalonians,
1

f.

Timothy,

f.

289 290

2 Timothy,
Titus,
f.

f.

b.

291
f.

b.

Philemon,

291

6.

Hebrews,

f.

292
f.

a.
a.

Subscription,

295

39.

The Acts and

f.

Apostolical Epistles, viz.

Acts,

295
f.

a.

James,
1 1

306 a. Peter, f. 307 a. John, f. 308 a.

f.

2 Peter,

309 a. 310 a. 3 John, f. 310 a. Jude, f. 310 a.

2 John,
f. f.

Subscription (written without diacritical points),

810 6:

^A25 U^j^Kk) ]'^<f^V |CLk.ZJ0

,_J-*oAj

^Q<T\La^^-> l-A-^rO

40.

The
1.
f.

six

books of Clement
2. 6.
f.
f.

310 6;

3116;

3.

f.

313 a;

4.

f.

315 a;

5.

f.

317 6;

3216.
text
of the books of

(Some account
College.)

of this

Clement

is

expected from the hand of the Rev.

Dr Arendzen
really

of Christ's

Whether the
not certain,
it

scribe's

name was

Sabha

(f.

310

6) is

does not seem to be found in the line running

Oo.

1.

1,

1043

of each along the heads of the leaves at the end and beginning appears and This is written in a heavy red Estrangela quire. to consist of a

running description
occurs)

(in

which the word

the
title

"

Pan-

dect

"

frequently

followed by
(e.g.
f.

of the book

contained in the pages below

f.

91 a \^Q^D)^1

l^Au,

131 a ^SQj.\j5),
131 {h'r^ri\2^
.

The

mention of the patriarch Michael

1

ff.

i^h-^ -^^^
w.}iD

and 141 (l-.-^

\,.

\\

]n.V)

i--^i

vO^l?) presumably Michael

the Great (died 1199 a.d.) supports the date (last quarter of the twelfth century) ascribed to this MS. on purely palsBographical grounds.

At the end of each book or series of books is a note stating the number of words it contains cp. above, ff. 57 h, 98 h, 273 h.
;

There are
books, also

illustrations at the
ff.

beginning of most of the

some rough designs on

136

a,

139

a,

145

a.

In the majority of cases each book has a short introductory account of its origin (e.g. Judges, f 70 a Kings, f. 98 6).
;

There are many marginal notes

indicate variants,
e.g.

in Syriac,
r,

some

of

which

Ex.

xl.

7,

U^i^:^

(note

upon jLal)

Num.
-

xiii.

11,

w.j^].J^?

\^s:x^

^^
Is.

.aiDQ^?
5,

V^^
*S\

^
0-^}

rnr>m .^ (lacuna in the text);

Ixvi.

^n"i

l^a..^
278a, &c.
f.

^->

1V^V
<")

see also

ff.

14

a,

22

a,

716, 75
:

98

a,

cAt^ Of a different nature are the scrawls 142 a, and the Karshuni ]jcn I^Aa^i ^^jr^J
'

1J^

^
ff'.

a,

106a,

f.

^*f^vn ^
ff.

notes in Arabic,

179
6
;

6,

^lA^i^:^ Ijcn ^^.^ -J^ f. 283 a. There are also Armenian, ff. 12 6, 16 a, 22 h, 34 h, 63 a, 132 6 (uncial), 179 6, Greek 806 a; 200 a, 255 , 273 6,
;

273

and English (chiefly to explain the

illustrations,

to

indicate

names

of books,
&c.),
ff.

verse
6,

and chapter
a,

divisions,

and

important lacunse

237

239

240 a &c.
ff.

There are

full

Syriac indexes on

1 6,

a,

237

a,

and the

contents have been written on leaves facing

ff.

1,

136 and 237.

662

1044

Oo.

1.

1.

2;

1.

This MS. has been collated by

Dr W.

E. Barnes in his

Appa-

ratus Griticus to Chronicles in the Peshitta Version (Camb., 1897), see especially ib. p. xxvi sq., where the district of Tur-

'Abhdin
Prof.

also by the late Book of Maccabees (ed. W. E. Barnes, Camb., 1895), see especially ib. p. xiii, and It was one of the MSS. from which Lee note the facsimile*.
is

suggested
in

for

its

birthplace

Bensly

his edition of the Fourth

printed his

New

Testament of 1823.

From
in

the printed note on the inside cover and from other

sources"!* it

appears that this MS. was presented to

Dr Buchanan

in Travancore.
gift

1806 by Mar Dionysius VI. ("the Great") at Candenate It was currently supposed that it was the
of a former patriarch to the
in their safe
S.

Indian church, that

it

had been

keeping

for centuries,

and that

it

was

carefully hidden at the time of the

Synod

of 1599.

As the
in

Syrians of S. India

first

came under the

jurisdiction of the
its

Monophysite patriarch of Antioch in 1665,

India can hardly be anterior to that date.

presence

Oo.

1.

Paper, 11^
letters);

missing

in. by 8^; 238 leaves (numbered with Syriac 20 quires of 12 leaves, except the last of which 2 are 23 lines on a page. Written in a regular bold Nestorian

with points, and dated 1682 A.D.

The

MS. contains

the Major and Minor Prophets in the

Peshitta version, divided into chapters (the

number

is

given at

the head of the page), and capitula, the latter are numbered The separately for each book and continuously throughout.
title of

each book

is

written across the head of the page.

works Ecclesiasticus (Sirach) and is found in the English titles
82

* In the short list of contents in both

Wisdom

should be transposed.

The same mistake

(ed. of 1840), p.

in the ms. itself.

+ Buchanan's Researches
the Rev. Claudius

Hugh

Buchanan (Oxford, 1817)

658
sq., vol. ix.,

vol.

ii.,

pp. 94, 114 sq.

Pearson, Memoirs of Christian ;

Observer, vol.

vi., p.

pp. 273 sqq., 348 sqq.;

and Lee, Classical

Journal, vol.

xxiii., p.

248

n. (1821).

Oo.
1.

1.

1045

Isaiah,

f.

1 a.
:

2.
f.
f.

The Minor Prophets

Obadiah,
f.

Hosea,
f.

f.

49

h,

Joel,
f.

f.

56
a,

a,

Amos,
f.

59

a,

64
f.

h,

Jonah,
a,

65

6,

Micah,
f.

67

Nahum,
76
6,

71a, Habakkuk,
f.

73

Zephaniah,
f.

74

6,

Haggai,

Zechariah,
3. 4.
5.

78

6,

Malachi,
f.

86

h.

Jeremiah,

89

h.

Lamentations,

f.

148

h.

Baruch,

f.

153
18.

6.

The

text

appears to agree closely

with that in Oo.

6.
7.

1.

Ezekiel,

f.

160

6.

Daniel,

f.

213

6,

including

the

Song

of

the

Three

Children, and the usual rubricated glosses.

8.

Susanna,

f.

234
18.

a.

The

text appears to agree closely

with that in Oo.

9.

1.

Bel and

the

Dragon,

f.

236

a.

Vv.

18

6 39 a

are

wanting.

The colophon,
states that this MS.

parts of which are unfortunately illegible,

year 857 of

was finished in the year 1682 A.D., i.e. the the Kollam era*, by George ... otherwise known as

Kok(k)om

of the city of

p^ObO

(?

Muttam),

f.

237 a

[>]So VL
afe^aM
^jj:a
.
.
.

U^ol^ U^? V^^ -x^ ^?a^J

.

7i^

^i.

^^
.

;^a-i
:

;^oa*V^3aao %^os>
^o\ ;3^a

;:s3oa^

[?

op

a-.!]

^?

(written above the line

(written above the line
*

*^a^^)

v*i>8sO

^*^ M^^^^O
^isft*-0

^2
.

^l^oai) ^^aXO

M^^>s

.
.

Vat. ii., m., xvii. For the same era cp. the S. Indian Syriac mss. Cod. a.d. (A. C. Bm-neU, 824 September, began era Quilon) or The Kollam (Kolamban 1874). Elements of S. Indian Paleography, p. 55 London,
;

1046

Oo.

1.

;*090
;&2

;i^o ^^*M
O^SLS
(f.

X&2
6)

.(?)pfisobo

^A^o.fiL3
.IS^fiJOO

>ba^

J63u^

237

.^O

.^3Ll2

;&^0UQ>O

^3

^bb

.^3333^ vpox

wa.x.boo

laX^

;o^^2

^X3

^oo;9^3

^^a

"pSi

loa]6s

Im^^soo

s^osu v^^boa

^^oau^

There are numerous marginal notes in a neat and

hand.
Ff.

later

153

a,

204
f.

6,
6.

238

6 are blank.

There

is

some Malayalim

at the foot of

The contents have been written

f 1
.

at the
:

beginning.
(sic)

On

is

the

title,

pasted on a slip of paper

;

?*13 JisXa,
f.

Prophetae Majores et Minores there are notes on 1 6 "No. 18 = Propheciaj de Isaia Propheta," and on 237 6: "No. 18 = Isaia Propheta." There is a Latin title on 238a
f. f.

in the

same hand

as in Oo.

1.

26,

f.

296

a.

Oo.

1.

1.

8
:

1047
v,,^! ^<M2

On

f.

238

b is written in

very faint characters

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1. 8

by 7f 166 leaves, of which 100 are numbered Malayalim and the remainder in Syriac 21 quires of 8 leaves, except the eleventh which has 6 signed variously in Syriac and Malayalim 25 lines on the page. Written in a unique mixed Nestorian hand, resembling Palestinian-Syriac in its general character, but approximating most closely to the
Paper, 11
in.
;

in

Syriac inscription of

Cotayam

(see the Introduction)

;

probably

of the beginning of the xviiith century

f.

1 is

a later supply.

The Pentateuch

in the

Peshitta version.

Each book

is

divided into sections and subsections.

1.

Genesis,

f.

b.

In chap.

xlix. 1

27

the following readings differ from the

v.

Nestorian Bible of

Urumiyah,
v.

5
v.

*.

OO^-ji-A

^"^^

^-

^oai^sxoi^ao,
2.

I'Soae,

22 l^osS,

25 w^a^lo.

Exodus,

f.

49

a.

In chap. XV. the following variants have been noticed,

y.

15

2aa \ ^So, v.lQ om. Uyso

;:bMa3k3o
3.

^o^ aa^3 ^a^,

t;.

v.

20 ^3jq>io

^^^

^>bo,
f.

21

^'^,

Leviticus,

87

a.

4.

Numbers,

f.

Ill
f.

&.

5.

Deuteronomy,

149

a.

Imperfect, ceases at chap. xxi.

vs.

a.

1048

Oo. 1.8;
MS. has
Ff. 1

1.

The
readers.

been carefully collated and corrected by later a, 111 a are blank.

Title,

Pentateuch Syriace.
collection.

Buchanan

Oo. 1. 9

Paper, 11

in.

by 7^; 284 leaves (some of which,

e.g.

110

(the

115, are torn); 16 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 12 leaves first 2 are wanting, the third has 11, and the sixteenth 10),
(f.

followed by a fresh enumeration

;

166) of which only the

first

4 quires are signed different Nestorian hands, with occasional points, of the xvii
xviiith cent.

22

25

lines

on a page.

Written in

Various services and hymns, arranged (see to the use of the Daira 'Ellaita at Mosul,
1.

f.

166

b)

according

F. 1 a.

Imperfect.
f.

2.

The The The The The The The

The The The The The The The The The The

second Sunday in Lent,

1 b.

second Monday,
second Tuesday,

f.

6 a.

f.

a.
f.

second Wednesday,

11
6.

a.

second Thursday,

f.

18
a.

second Friday,

f.

20
f.

second Saturday,
third
third

23

b.

3.

Sunday in Lent, Monday, f. 30 b.

a.

f.

25

a.

third Tuesday, f 32
third

Wednesday,
f.
f.

f.

33
b.

b.

third Thursday,
third Friday,

41
b.

42
f.

third Saturday,

47

a.

4.

fourth

Sunday

in Lent,
f.

f.

48

b.

fourth Monday,
fourth Tuesday,

54
56

b.

f.

b.

Go.

1.

1049
6.

The The The The

5.

fourth Wednesday, fourth Thursday, fourth Friday,

f. f.

f.

58
b.

62
a.

65
f.

fourth Saturday,

70

a.
f.

The fifth The fifth The fifth The fifth The fifth The fifth The fifth The The The The The The The

Sunday in Lent, Monday, f. 77 b.

Tuesday,
f.

72

6.

79
f.

a.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday,
f.
f.

80
b.

b.

84
a.

87
f.

Saturday,

91

a.

6.

sixth Sunday,

f. f.

93
99

b. b.

sixth

Monday,

sixth Tuesday,
sixth

f.

101
f.

a.
6.

Wednesday,
f.

103
a.

sixth Thursday,

110
110

sixth Friday,

f.

1116.
f.

sixth Saturday,

6.

7.

Palm Sunday, f. 119 6. 129 6. The seventh Monday, The seventh Tuesday, 131 6. The seventh Wednesday, f. 134 a. The Thursday of the Passover, f. 137 a. The Friday of the Crucifixion, 141 a. The Great Saturday, f. 154 6.
f. f. f.

8.

Easter Sunday,

f.

160

6.

Monday
Tuesday,
9.

in the
f.

Week
6.

of

Weeks,

f.

165

a.

165

Imperfect.

Hymns
in

for the services of the ferial days,

f.

according to
p.

the use of the Daira 'Ellaita,

These are 26
(1) (2)

number, the

last
6,

166 6. See above, of which is imperfect.

188,

First

hymn,

f.

166

with six
6,

;^MoaC.

Second hymn, f 180

Third hymn,
f.

with

five

?^^a3:.

(3)

193

6.

1050
(4)
(5:

Oo.

1.

Fourth hymn,
Fifth

f.

194
97
b,

6,

with one ^iS>*^OX.

hymn,

f.

with one ?4S.^ftiy.

(6)
(7;

Sixth hymn,

f.

200 b, with three ^^XmOS.

f.

Seventh hymn,
Eighth hymn,
f.

208

a.

211

b.

(9j

Ninth hymn,

f.

213
221
f.

a, a,

with

five ?^S.j^<>t,
|A-SiMf?\T

(10)
(ii;

Tenth hymn,

f.

with one
a,

Eleventh hymn,
Twelfth hymn,
f.

223

with four ^^Ow>*aa;.

(12)

234
f.

&.

(13)
(14)

Thirteenth hymn,

235

a,

with two J^XiAOae.

with one

Fourteenth hymn,

f.

238

b,

ZmmaOX.

(15) (16) (17)

Fifteenth hymn, f 240

a.

Sixteenth hymn,

f.

242
f.

a,

with two ISi\m,OX,

a.

Seventeenth hymn,
Eighteenth hymn,
f,

250
b,

(18) (19)

251

with

five

^^VmOS^.

Nineteenth hymn,

f.

263
265

a,

with three ;^\M.aaE.

five

(20)
(21)

Twentieth hymn,

f.

b,

with
a.
6,

}^\m>OX,

Twenty-first hymn,

f,

275
f.

(22)

Twenty-second hymn,

276

(23)

Twenty-third hymn,

f.

276

b.

(24)

Twenty-fourth hymn,
Twenty-fifth hymn,
f.

f,

280
a,

a,

with one j^j>^ a3>.

(25)
(26)

282

with one ;^\a*03:.

Imperfect,

Twenty-sixth hymn,

f.

284 a.

Oo.
Ff.

1.

9;
:

1.

10
is

1051

60

a,

241 b are blank

on the former there

some

Malayalim.

The upper

half of 284 b

is
f.

pasted over.
7
b.

There

is

a scrawl

in a S. Indian Syriac

hand on

At the beginning there is an incomplete The title outside is LiTURGiA Syriaca.

Buchanan
collection.

table of contents.

Oo. 1.

10
in

Paper, about 10^

alim,
originally

in.

by

268 leaves, numbered

signed

Malayof

30 quires,
first

with

Syriac

letters,

10 leaves, but the

5 remain,

three are wanting, of the fourth only

(f.

and the

last

has 13

268

is

mutilated).

The

leaves

of the twenty-seventh quire have

been disarranged.
23

Written

in neat Nestorian hands, occasionally pointed, of the xvii

xviiith cent, f 81

is

a later supply

25 lines on a page.

into capitula which are

The former prophets &c. in the Peshitta version, divided numbered both separately in each book

and continuously throughout.

1. 2.

Judges, f
1

1 a.
f.

It begins with cSfZo, ch.

a. a.

i.

v.

3.

Samuel,

28
61
b.

3.
4. 5.
6.

2 Samuel,
1

f.

Kings,

f.

92

2 Kings, f 130

a. a.

Proverbs, 167

Subscription, 193 a:

^^
7.

^OCnp

3u03

ia

*^^0u.^X3

^:N.bX3ui

^^-x

Ecclesiasticus,
Ecclesiastes,

193
b.

a.

8.

237

1052
9.

Oo.

1.

10;

1.

11

Ruth,

f.

247

b.

10.
11.
xviii.
V.

Song
Job,

of Songs,
f.

f.

251

b.

256

a.

Imperfect, ends with 3uajQ>

b.

o^

(ch.

19) in the middle off. 267

first fifteen

The writing on the

In

pages has somewhat faded.

many

places the outer margins, which

had been cut away,

are repaired.

There are characters

f.

in

Malayalim and traces of Syriac on

2G8

b.

beginning.

The contents have been described on a leaf inserted at the The title outside is LiBRi HisTORici Vet. Testacollection.

ment. Syriace.

Buchanan

Oo.
;

1.

11
;

280 leaves 19 20 lines on a page. Paper, 9f in. by 7 The pages (1 288) are numbered in Syriac from f 2 6 to

f.

143

a,

ff.

186 and 189 are inverted. hands and dated A.D. 1734.

and there are traces of an enumeration in Malayalim Written in several Nestorian

Biblical

The MS. contains various bound up with other matter.

1.

and Apocryphal books,

Hymns by
of

one Peter, of the Society of Jesus, on the

(a native

lexicon

John the Baptist Ferrarius

of Siena),
y%^l.O
,

published at
f.

Rome

in 1622.

F. 1

is

numbered
f.

and

1 6 wMlkti,

this leaf belongs therefore

between

80 and 81.

F.

U
U^oJti

;*&oibo

jio6i\^^

^>iJseiy^l

l6sJ^o

Oo.

1.

11

1053

Beginning

^2^
F. 1

iS43i^^2

.;&a60i^bo

^ou

.Zi^^oau

;oif

;.32

a begins

J^l

;^0023

.U^aObO .tAixS

y.070^iil3

.ll^^Ou

^2^o

m070^*29

.;jji;S

^ao^ ^2s3

.;3.^3Abo

^o^^Sk^o .JiA^

This

is

followed by a

poem

of fourteen lines in twelve-

syllabled metre each ending in

utj

2.

poem by

the Maronite Isaac Shadrensis* for John

f
.

the Baptist Ferrarius,

2 a

^^X33bb03

.2ab*baSis

^*&o^^

^loSade

^i^bo

bCL>fix>2

^o*

a{^p

;3uau*o

liCLM

.^32 'J5;^

^boooa^a

^Aio'ibos

.Sb036^^

Ixy'sO'^M

^ou

ua2

.3Mf2 5^ ^^obAX
Alphabetical.
3.

9b*^3

Uaox Abas

1 Esdras, f 3

a
;uo)o
.;
<*

;o*baS>3t

5^2

^9

23f2^3 ;^M3^ ;:i^a

See Ah9. B.O.

t. i.

p. 522,

Zotenberg, Cat. nos. 265267.

1054
Subscription,
f.

Oo.

1.

11

26b:

\\^3

.230kP lMpJi oor ^010^*2

^^a

lia]o

.;aXx

4.

2 Maccabees,

f.

26 6

5.

3 Maccabees,

f.

63 b

Subscription,

f.

80 a

.^ :2 :^5
6.

.;.aLtt3 ;:n^V?

ly^a ^a^
^iS-^O^ (on

Canticle for Friday,

title

f.

81 a

;:sou33^3

f.

81 b

;^o3oi^d

;^aAa^).

j;o

.32^ Ai'^aoo
;

laoij
line

^3^
ends

o2

vp^^ ^^?
(or

Alphabetical

each

with

Mua

lO]0)

Ji<7)3

7.

Apocalypse of

S.

John,

f.

82

a.

Beginning

crjA^io

xa

33JE

3A ^solo

^*ocr^

"^V^^d /Lop ^X2

o]isopapJBao

la^lp aiif^M Ss*

pausalp

^Ou oiao^

The

text appears to agree closely with Oo.

chiefly

1.

21 (the differof words).

ences consist

of

variations

in

the

order

Oo.

1.

11

1055

The colophon
A.D.

(f. 104 a) states that this MS. was finished in 1734 in a convent of the Barefooted Carmelite friars.

;^dA3\
;auu

^bo

;o^2
.3ui

^^^? ^13^

^?^4^ sSablo ^A^^^o

:au3b9

auMd

.^y**l ^'dxfis

.1^,^^ Im^l ^aX*.

;^*bas

^A)\iboo
JSwb9f23

rifiUbo

V?M"M.o

^393

2iboo^o

ly^pst

^^oS

;.X39

\iJX3

U^

^Abo'ia

5^6<^3

;i3o!^ ^imAs

^o2^

s^iboa

^ixaS^m

^'oaacT

^liauapoa

.^2
8.

Table of
f.

festivals for the

whole year, starting with

first

Teshrin,
9.

105

a. fast,

On

the origin of the three days'

f 11 5 &

^00)9 ^aAxm
yJAI^isl

v^obo ^SoA dv^2 ^^^o^ ^?^?

}^^
?^i>bOin

Ipo)

\\^'

.2s*bo

^*i^ >&3

^^

op9

.;ba^

0^9 ^ou
yyA9^2

;^^^^^

^e^ ^^?

IhoSj^

^ajS>A
2901

^sdc-As.^ :souu^o .;^^o.bo

y^.^a^2o

?^oa^\,9

Ub^o^So .;n>^

^^92 .itotono ;^ab.90ba3

^ts39

^^aSoao ^'ouo ^aXa ^^o^lS^ ^oSo la^l ^^

^07

10. 11.

Esther,

f.

117

a.

1 Chronicles,
is

f.

129

a.
(f.

There

a space between chaps, xxvii. and xxviii.

166

a).

1056
12.

Oo.
2 Chronicles,
f.

1.

11

f.

170 6.
:

Subscription,

223 a

13.

Mutilated fragments containing:

(a)
(b)

portions of

service for

Palm-Sunday,

ff.

224

b,

225

b,

astronomical and

unimportant notes, including a subscription to Ecclesiasticus,

f.

226

.3iO

.^oo! I'Xk^

xa

l^^o^tp

;aoaA

.sxo
14.

.^'ysi^
Ezra,
f.

;^M^
a.

.2XJQ32

xsp ;:^^3kM ^do\x

227

15. 16.

Nehemiah, f 241

b.

On Excommunication and
f.

other matters of Church

Discipline,
17.

264 a:

^'y**^ l^OOXO.
xiv.

fragment consisting of Rev.

13

f.

20,

f.

270

a.

18.
19.

part of a Syr.-Malayalim grammar,

271.

cp.

Orders of the Apostles, from the Canons of 'Abhd-ish5' G.B.V., t. iii., pp. 181 sqq., no. cxxviii. (1), also a S. Indian MS.
Beginning,
f.

276 a

30fisa2s

4opo

^^
<*

\>*y>

Ul

2ad: a*aM^bOi^ >^i

^oopM^a^fis

^yJ^ l^J^
*>

obf>A9 ^JOobOAO
^'^dO^a
*>

^a^a

UoAti

0007

OiiflJQ>

;^^M^^

;&'ibo^^bo ^3M9

Oo.

1.

11;

1.

12

105Y

^>?

.^^^o
.is

^M
.^s

2?cj.3?
^bo

.Jxa2?

cia.33

o7^.*^2.

eoo) a^>A

2v>^^

^>
^x^piA

^^ ^^^bo^os^
i.'^.S.Jx

^ktio ^^xbax^ 2ooi^

;aiS3a^^MA3

ao^

;ax3a**3o

.;bo\^^

2ooi

-a?

;3tf3au30

2ft^

^^

F.
20.

278 ends with the Twenty-fourth order.

fragment of a grammatical
:

tract,

f.

279.

F. 279 a
F.
Ff.

2*A*a

JX

^^;x*3
6,

279 6: ;x*3 2*Jt& Jis*,

.2mJK? ;cu*^
a, 22.5 a,

\^.
6 are

104
F.

6,

123
is

6,

128

6,

223

224

205

6,

270

blank.

280

mutilated, and bears traces of Syriac and

Syriac-Malayalim

The contents have been

beginning.

written on the inside cover at the

The
Syriac^.

title

outside

is

LiBRi HiSTORici Veteris Testam

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1. 12

Paper,

19 lines

142 leaves; 18 quires (irregular); by 6| Written in a neat Nestorian hand, with in a page.
9
in.
;

occasional points, probably of the xviiith cent.

B. c.

6^

1058
1,

Oo.

1.

12

An

account of the contents of the Psalms.

xxiii.,
f.

The

MS.

begins in the middle of Ps.

1 a

.^i^<y**o

^v^s

.^^9f'i

;^oa^3

;^o3u^^a

.^.Z.*^

I'^Om,

l^^

:ajQ>3boo ;33 lai^lp a)isai^ioJS>

-^V^

Subscription,

f.

20

k^u\^3

l-^\

(sic)

9uOp

l^^ytiO^

^3

.<3tAoOkJQ>

^UJC
JS^Ck
^b9

.2'3M..Ma

;i^^0 ^>.a3

;LV^OiJQ

2,

commentai-y on Genesis.

Preface, f

21a:

;i'^^B

iaisA

^^N^tjs

9>. ?3X
jOxo^

l6s^.&.*J^JAJ3

lyjb^iop ;^A^o2^ ;abd

lyl^so

\^

^iQ>ao3^92

End

of the Preface,

f.

22

iscu>/&^A3 ^ff^^'ix^o U>o'i A.:ao Soo^i^ ^^xAbo

^oiAi

Beginning of the commentary,

f.

22 6:

^^\m

;ia*xo

>s^X3

(f.

23 a)

y\

^3

iJOx^i^Jso ?3.1^ao

Oo.

1.

12:

1.

13

1059

^JS^.3
^30!9

JQXf./Q>03L^^2
JSi*lla*

WQ>0.*\20
.

.2>.3

A.^3

>^

pp^

;l30^0
yJAX^M

v^bM ^O3JUi3^a09
.

.^Ou^o29

^^

^S^Oj,

\^3

2a^i02bO3

The work contains the following

(a)

divisions

On

Divination by Astrology.
.

;^^i3u\o^oa\^2 ^^Qboo^
ii.,
f.

Chap,
(b)
(c)

i.,

f.

57

h,

chap,

61

b,

chap,

iii.,

f.

6Q

b.

The work

of the fifth day, f 68

26,
f.

b.

On On
On
On

Gen.

i.

78

b.

(d)
(e)

OnGen.
Gen.
Gen.

i.

30,

f.

114
f.

6.

ii.

2
6,

sq.,

126
a.
6.

a.

(/)
(g)
f.

ii.

f 128
f.

Gen.

ii.

7,

139

Imperfect, breaking off at

142

b.

The

title

outside

is

Comment, on Genesis, Syriace.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo.
;

1.

13

Paper, 9f in. by 7 117 leaves (dirty and in poor condition, with margins cut) numbered with Syriac letters up to 4-3-0 16 quires, usually of 10 leaves, but the first four are wanting,

18 lines on a page.

Written

in Jacobite, with Eastern points,

probably of the xvith cent.

service-book, imperfect, for certain festivals of the year.

prayers, the latter

Each service is accompanied with hymns and by Mar Jacob, and Mar Ephraim.

672

1060
1.

Oo.

1.

13

The

leaves

numbered

to Ik) are missing, the MS. begins

in the middle of the order for the Ascension.

Subscription,
x2iLo'L]y

f.

3 6:

^ciX loi^ Icoj^

InXoTDj

Ua^
f.

:>q\^

2.

The Commemoration
liDOt^^i:)

of

Mar Bar-sauma,

4a:

^Ao
f.

t^jjX) "|^SQ_ o^Kj^j

l^^t *^oL

3.

Pentecost,

18 6:

4.

The

"

Friday of Gold,"

f.

30 a

oiLd]

cd^1)

^iDj

'|t-..^t_-KKX

oVi> o]

^-j-^a^o ^oikiBj

5.

The Commemoration

of

Mar

George,

f.

38

At the end

is

the following apology,

f.

47

^4k)

lo-i2i

Uc^j-i)

iL_KKk5

l^oAi)

^aAj P

.V-^?
6.

JsOQ-, ttC^AaZ"!

*i2i^.^Z1)

l^cno

."i[n]Daj

_*.\
:

"jooi

The Commemoration
\
1

of Peter

and Paul,
1

f.

47 6

.CDqZ^o].)0 JDO;..^]^
7.

N'sV) ]S1
of the

1^ >

^^.M^h iCQH^
The

The Commemoration
is lost.
f.

Twelve Apostles.

beginning

Subscription,

68

Oo.
8.

1.

13;
of

1.

15
f.

1061 68 6

The Commemoration
.)-K
I

Mar Thomas,

\>

|i)oI

^^Ld ]}^q_ o^_.^5 ]n)ni *^oZ

of Cyriacus and Julitta, and
f.

9.

The Commemoration

Mar

Andreas and Mar Abhhai the bishop,

10.

78
6
:

a.

The

feast of Tabernacles,

f.

86

11.

The

festival of the Virgin,

f.

95

(?).

Subscription,

108 a
. . .

r^u5 cjutja^

]'^^t i>Ci^

12.

The

festival of the Cross, f

I

108 a

."ij-DOj^

In \3 l^-.,^
6.

"Ijt?

]mn^ ^oZ

Subscription,

f.

117

There

is

an Arabic scrawl at the head of

on the fly-leaf inside
is

f.

90

b.

The

title

Liturgia

Maronita

outside LITURGIA SYRIACA.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. Paper, 10{

in.

1.

15
;

by 7^

52 leaves

6 quires of 8 leaves, and

24 lines on Written in a regular Nestorian hand, with occasional points, and dated A.D. 1691.
the page.
1.

4 leaves at the end, signed with Syriac letters, 21

The

introduction bears the

title (in

pencil) Officium

Feriale,
in

and includes the Gospel Karshiini, and four canons, f. 1

2.

for daily
a.

use (from S. John)

Order of the consecration of the Apostles (heading

in

pencil Oficiwm Apostoloram), f 5 6:

1062
3.

Oo.

1.

15

The consecration
f.

of an altar with oil (heading in pencil,

Oficium Altaris),

17 6:

.;^3d9^

l^Siih

Si^

>sho^

.J^aibaS

%^^

JESOb

4.

The

ordination of Readers, Subdeacons, Deacons, and

etc.),
f.

Priests (heading in pencil, Ritas Ordinationis

33

6.

The

ordination of Archdeacons
5.

is

given on

f.

42

a.

Prayers, and lessons in Kaishvmi and Syriac, f 44

(f

b.

The colophon
A.D.

45

b) states that

this

MS.

was written

in

1691 in the time of Pope Innocent XII., at Rome, by

the metropolitan Simeon of Amid.

w5 :seu w5
a2C9A
^39

bd:s<is3UQ

ooa^fibo^i

C32^^2
:sgu

orpo;

AiA^

;1a>2

c^ ^

o;^3;^2

^o;^2 ^3^^
*l*

o^Mu*jQ}bo^2

mSm
aipo]

0^:100*^2

a^iSMA
46 a)

^2&a2

Smi^

oia>.3L3^^2

c^^^oa

^^9^2

(f.

.^2o

^Ao^a^ wiaoo jQ30a\4

p2.i.2

.^2o
aJ.

.^3^1 d2 .^i^>;^2 30^2

a2^.>.^2

^ ^6s3a2 .<^2o .ax^ wa2^^2

^iQ30uJQ3^1oLiu2

;^25

:aoMb^^2 ^2 ^.^ax K^2a\^

cpo^3,bo

^^.ojcdio^l

;^S^^2

yJOj^Sl

^a^o

'.3^2

<h^pisp

o^joii^o opkjQM

x.X^2

Oo.

1.

15;

1.

17

1063

F.

49 6

is

blank.
leaf at the

The contents have been written on a

of the MS.

beginning

The

title

outside

is

Ritualis Syiuace.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo.
;

1.

17

Paper, 8f in. by G|280 leaves (the enumeration passes from 161 to 163), of which ff. 239241 are much torn. The
MS. originally contained at least 35 quires of 10 leaves, signed

with
has
6,

Syriac

letters

but the

first

two are

lost,

the third
o{2i) 9,

the fifteenth, seventeenth and the last (signed

8,
;

the sixteenth
ff.

and at

least

4 quires are

wanting between

168 and 171 17 lines in a page. Written in Nestorian, probably of the middle of the xvith cent.

Lectionary from the Epistles and Gospels for the Sun-

days, Festivals, etc. of the year.

Except where specially noted,

p.

the rubrics
1.
f.

etc.

agree with Add. 1975,

is

58sqq. above.

The commencement
xvi.

wanting.

The

MS.

begins on

a with Rom.
in

(uSUau)

27,

belonging to the

Com-

memoration
F. 2

Summer.

.23k30jQ>3

^^is? oor ^^2 ihJb

60 above.
after the Nativity,

<*

^^^o2
2 a:

See Add. 1975,

2.

no. 9, p.

The second Sunday

f.

Rom.

XV.

113;

S.

Luke

ii.

2152.

1064
3.

0.0.

1.

17

The Epiphany,

f.

6a

Titus
4.

ii.

11

iii.

7, 1

Tim.

i.

17

S. Matt.

iii.

117.
S.

Baptist,

The Friday f. 9a:

of the

Commemoration

of

John the

Ephes.

iii.

121

S.

Mark

vi.

14 (^baX li3^
xiv. 12.

OOp) 29,

with the last three words of S. Matt.

5.

The
i.

first

Sunday
S.

after the
iv.

Epiphany,

f.

12

6.

Ephes.
6.

314;

Luke

1430.
and
S. Paul,
f.

The Commemoration

of S. Peter
S.

15

2 Corinth, x.

1 xi.

33

Matt. xvi.

1319,

S.

John

xxi.

1525.
7.

The second Sunday

ii.

after the
1

Epiphany,

f.

19

b.

Coloss.

8
;

15,

iii.
i.

4,

with

the last five words of

Hebr.
8.
f.

xiii.

21

S.

John

128.
Connnemoration of the Evangelists,

The Friday

of the

22 b

.^\fs\\xolp ;&fxao33 ;^303^3

1

Corinth,
S.

iv.

913,

2 Corinth,

i.

814, Philemon
15.

23

25

Matt.

ix.

35

(^>a^ aaD Jocio) x.

after the Epiphany,

9.

The

third

Sunday

f.

25

b.

1 Thess.

iii.

(^

UQ>oAo.5

;.a2
xiii.

^l
;

l^O]

i^bo) 13,
i.

and the
10.

last five

words of Hebr.

21

S.

John
f.

29
:

42.

The Commemoration

of S. Stephen,

28 a

.23c;a JOftiAyifttlB ^a^aoaa

Oo.
1

1.

17
S.

1065
Matt.
xi.

Corinth,

i.

1017,

xvi.

1524;
xxiii.

20

(^ 9A

;ai3Ai ^OSb. ;oo)

11.

.^\) 30,
Sunday

2939.
f.

The
i.

fourth
ii.

after the Epiphany,

i.

31

b.

Hebr.
12.

4; S. John

43

ii.

11.

The Commemoration

of the

Greek Doctors,

f.

35 a:

Thess.
iv.

ii.

1316,

2 Tim.

iii.

5 6

(^*^2) 9,

iv.

1418;

S.

Matt.

23 (;i3f

oo^3) V.

19.

^&0u has been erased

both in the heading and

in

the

margin.
13.

The
ii.

fifth

Sunday
;

after the
iii.

Epiphany,

f.

38

b.

Hebr.
14.

18

S.

John

(looi 6s*l JJSf

OOp)- 21.
f.

The Monday
vi.

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

S.

42

a.

Eph.

1024;

Luke

xi.

(.,3^ l^Sx

o'ytolo

^2)
15.
1

13.

The Tuesday
iv.

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

f.

44

a.

Corinth,

14 xv.

13;

S.

Matt.

v.

38 vi.

4.

16.

The Wednesday

of the Prayer of the Ninevites, f 47 a

Rom.
17.
1

i.

18

sqq., cp. no.

26 below

S.

Luke

xvii.

20

f.

37.

The Thursday
ii.

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

vi.

48

6.

Tim.
is

{U^ ^o2^to-\ m) 15,

as in no. 28.

1721.

The

Gospel

the

same

1066
18.

Oo.

1.

17
f.

The Commemoration

of the Syrian Doctors,

50 h:

.^30UQ ^j^taoa ;i5ao39

2 Corinth,
ii.

15

17, iv.

0,

with the

last five
9.

words of

Hebr.

xiii.

21

S.

Matt. xvi. 24

(S2o) xvii.

^30JQ> has been erased in both text and margin.

19.

The
vi.

sixth

Sunday
;

after the
iii.

Epiphany,
3.

f.

53

a.

Hebr.
20.
f.

18

S.

John

22 iv.

The Friday
:

of the

Commemoration

of

any one Saint,

55 a

Philipp.

i.

1225,

2 Tim.

iv.

1618

S.

Matt. xxiv.

45

XXV. 23.
21.

The seventh Sunday

iii.

after the Epiphany,

f.

58

6.

Philipp.
xiii.

(^C7))
vii.

12,

and the
13.

last five

words of Hebr.

21
22.

S.

Matt.

28 viii.
61 a

The Commemoration
f.
:

of Simeon, Shadost,

and Bar-

ba'shemin, Catholics,

.paSoiisti

(sic)

^^X3 a^o :siQ>o3op:o v^^doocs ;&aA03

24, 25.
title of

Hebr.

xiii.

19 (.O^a^^^X 1618,

There

is

space of two lines and a half probably for the

23.

the Gospel.
b.

The eighth Sunday

XV.

after the
i.

Epiphany,

f.

62

Rom.
24.

1423

S.

Mark

111.
of the Sons of

The Friday
(?),
f.

of the

Commemoration

Adam

65 6

."P^lp MC70a\*3
2 Corinth,
v.

^i^OSd }^30>^^
;

110, Hebr.

iv.

12, 13

S.

John

v.

19

(i2o

W?6o^^? ^aa>S

^oau)- 29.

Oo.
25.

1.

17
f.

1067
67 6
:

The

first

Sunday

in Lent,

Ephes.
26.

iv.

17 v.

21

S.

Matt.

iii.

16

i v.

11.

Monday
i.

in the first
;

week

of Lent,

f.

71

a.

Rom. 32.
27.

125

S. Matt. v. 17 (y0703uiba^^!S

^ax a2o)

Tuesday in the
i.

first

week of Lent,
v.

f.

75

a.

Rom.
F.

26

ii.

6; S.

Matt.

33 (as above) 48.

f.

77 h should be followed by

85

cp.

the marginal note

:a!:

^VbaA3 ^dAV^a ^^a^?

Wednesday
ii.

^P*-

28.

in the first
S.

week
(as

of Lent, 85 a.

Rom.
F.
29.

727

Matt.
flf.

vi. 1

above) 18.

85

is

followed by

79 sqq.

Thursday
ii.

in the first

week
vi.

of Lent,

f.

816.

Rom.
30.

28

iii.

S.

Matt.

19 (as

above) 34.
a.
xiii.

Friday in the
iii.

first

week

of Lent, f 84
last five

Rom.
21
;

26, followed
1 (as

by the

words of Hebr.

S. Matt.

vii.

above) 14.
ff.

F. 84

is

followed by
is

78, 86 sqq.

the note on 78 6

"leaf wanting"
31.

therefore incorrect.
in Lent, 86
vii.
b.

The second Sunday

iii.

Rom.
32.

27 iv.

12

S.

Matt.

15 (as above) 27.

The second Friday

iv.

in Lent,

89
.

a.

Rom.

13 followed by the words:

;

,3

.JaUU
xviii.

3um3 v^fM

^aoo^p ;^3oab^3 ^4S3iSS liaoAs

33.

S.

Matt,

1022.

The
v. 1

third

Sunday
;

in Lent,

90

6.

Rom.

11

S. Matt. xx. 17

xxviii. 1.

1068
34.

Oo.

1.

17
f.

The
vii.

third Friday in Lent,

93

a.

Rom.
35.

113
fourth

S.

John

v.

3047.
f.

The
vii.

Sunday
;

in Lent,
vi. 1

95

b.

Eom.
36.

14

25

S.

John

v.

15.

Monday
vii.

of the

midweek
;

in Lent,

f.

98

a.

Rom.
37.

26 viii.

11

S.

John

118.
f.

Tuesday
viii.

of the
;

midweek
S.

in Lent,
vi.

101

a.

Rom.

1227

John

35

{^Xi^ A*oaU i2o

;*?00?*?) 60.
38.

Wednesday
ix.

of the
S.

midweek
vii.

in Lent,

f.

104 b.

Rom.
39.

629

John

1436.
in Lent,
f.

Thursday of the midweek

X. 1

108

b.

Rom.
40.

17

S.

John

vi.

27 (as in no. 37)

44.

Friday of the midweek in Lent, f 1116.

X.

Rom.
ing

17

xi.

12 (reading ^tiaX^
;

fur

?^^\\, and
20.

add-

;^*
41.

:s3

^ ^ ^2)
Sunday
S.

S.

John
f.

vii.

37 viii.

The
xii.

fifth

in Lent,

115
21

6.

Rom.

121;

John

viii.

(^ioS

S*OXj,

iiolo

^f2

;i2

;*DOO^?) 39
The
xiii.

(ooi ?3ar3a2).

42.

fifth

Friday in Lent,
S.

f.

119

a.

Rom.

110;

John

viii.

39 (JaJA^

S^OSJ,

iiolo

0^2 ;*DOaj*?) 59.

43.

The
xiv.

sixth

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

122
S.

a.

Rom.

10

(x\

^) 23;

John

ix.

39 x.

21

Oo.
44.
f.

1.

17

1069

The
h
:

sixth Friday in Lent, or the Friday of Lazarus,

125

.^*^32 :a^oio 9^!^3 0^a2o }boo^3 ;^a(3 ;iS3oiSi9

Rom.
There
S.

xiii.

11 a

('J,*l

v^o^a^SS
f.

^2

Ja^)

18,

ends on
sq.

f.

125

h.

is

lacuna after

125.

Ff.

126 a

contain

John
45.

xi.

12

(71^^) 44.
of the Festival of the Palms,
f.

The Sunday

128

/;

Rom.
46.

xi.

1824;
last

S.

Matt. xx.
of Lent,

29 xxi.
f.

22.

The

Sunday

132

.;0^3 1*^1
Hebr.
i.

^.3

^3iS9

etc.

as on

the fourth Sunday after Epiphany

(no. 11 above).
S.

Matt. xxi.

2331 (^*Xb),
a lacuna after
f.

f.

138

6.

47.
S.

There
xii.

is

188.

Ff.

134 a

sqq. contain

John

16

(op 030^ ^ioio) 48, from

the Gospel for

the last Tuesday of Lent.

48.

The

last

Wednesday

of Lent, f 136 a

.;W0^3
Hebr.
49.
ix.

;Xm2 ;3.X.aLy3323
17.
b

11

25

S.

John

xiii. 1

Thursday of the Passover,

f.

139

Corinth,

v. 7

(;*.^) 8,

x.

1517,

xi.

2384;

S.

Matt.

XX vi. 1730.
50.
a.

The Friday

of the Passion,

f.

142

Gal.

ii.

17

iii.

14, vi.

1118.

1070
b.

Go.

1.

17
f.

The Night

of the Friday of the Passion,

145 a

K^itt^ o;.au*9 ^\!S3 ^fiooiSia

S.

Matt. xxvi. 31

(^a]oy^^is^ ^03U 3io2o) 75.

of the Passion,
f.

51.

The Friday

149 6

S.
xxiii.

Luke

xxii.

63

xxiii.

12, Matt, xxvii. 3

10, 19,

Luke

1323, Matt,

xxvii. 24, 25,

Matt, xxvii. 51
52.

54,

John

xix.

Luke xxiii. 2445 (^U), 2342, Matt, xxvii. 60.

of the Great

The Great Saturday, the Eve

f.

Sunday

of

the Resurrection,

157 b

S.

Matt, xxvii.

6266.
the

53.

The Mysteries on
f.

Eve

of

the Sunday of the

Resurrection,

158 a

A
S.

marginal note has been partly cut

.

off.

All that remains

Xsrkg

are the words

JSaoiSo^, and below ... *

Matt, xxviii.

54.

The Eve

of the

Sunday

of the Resurrection, f 159 6

;3LX33mi y.0;!^9

4^^9^3
1

U^'^?

Corinth,

i.

1831.
of

55.
f.

The Mysteries on the Night

:

the

Resurrection,

161 a

Corinth, xv.

2028.
of the Resurrection,
f.

56.

The Night

162

S.

Luke

xxiv. 1

12.

Oo.
57.

1.

17

1071

The reading
f.

for

the Baptism on the Morning of the

Resurrection,

164
etc.,

a.

Titus

ii.

11

see no. 3 above.

.^33
58.

23lS3

M^

The Mysteries on the Great Sunday

f.

of the Resur-

rection,

164 a

Rom.
59.
rection,

V.

12 vi.

11,

Heb.

xiii.

2021.
of the Resur-

The Mysteries on the Great Sunday

f.

166 b

S.
Ff.

John
168
p.

XX. 1

18.

It

ends in the middle of

f.

168
f.

b.

6 (lower half),

169, 170 a are blank,

for

170

6 see

below,
60.

1077.

[The Friday of the Confessors.]

F. 171 a, Hebr. xi. 36

(?^|ai
xv.

^?) xii.
(f.

S. Matt. x.

16

28 a
no.

(f.

172

6),

28 633,

11

174

a).

(For

f.

173 see

94 below.)
61.

The second Sunday

:

of

the

Resurrection,

or

New

Sunday, f 174 a
aiis*xo^p

lis'sf>Jb^

^^^3 ;^Xm

la^tifr^boo

^3X^3m3

Hebr.
62.
f.

x.

19 xi.

1, 1

Tim.

i.

17

S.

John

xx.

1931.

The Commemoration

of S.

George on the 24th Nisan,

177 6:

^aiJQ>^

^a^bOS

230^

^JQ3^.V.30u\

u.3b03

^13^033

.^dA3 0k332o

1072

Oo.

1.

17
left

A
S.

blank space of about one and a half lines has been

for the Epistle.

Matt.

X.

37

(^tDO^M^iS S,oX* isolo) 42,

xix.

2730.
63.

The
i.

third

Sunday

of the Resurrection,

f.

178
ii.

b.

Ephes.
last five

15 (lo) JQ0^o5
xiii.

U2
21
;

JiO)
S.

\yv>)

6,

and

tlie

words of Hebr.

John

xiv. 1

(S*OXk yiolo

^oioa^^^^) 14.
64.

The

fourth

Sunday

of the Resurrection,
.;6sbOMi3

f.

181 a:
^aJLayM,^

o^V^^I ;aA^ o:Cs^a^3

^'^Ip

.Sola
Ephes.
ii.

422;

S.

John

xvi.

16

(ua)0>l^^!^ S,OX* a2o

iA^
65.

ao^) 33.
The
fifth

Sunday

of the Resurrection,

f.

184 b

fi^MA

l^x

wb9

o7^&aS<^

lio^oJbp

;x^^p la^^y^p
3!SOSiO

Philipp.
S.

ii.

11

and the

last five

words of Hebr.

xiii.

21

John
66.

xxi.

114.
sixth

The
i.

Sunday of the Resurrection,

;

f.

187

a.

Coloss.

20

S.

John

xvii.

67.

The Ascension

of our Lord,

f.

190

Ephes.

iv.

116,

Tim.

iii.

16,
;

Hebr.
S.

xii.

2 (U*ift*

^), and

the last five words of

ib. xiii.

21

Luke

xxiv. 36

53.

Oo.
68.

1.

17
f.

1073
193
6:

The Sunday

after the Ascension,

Hebr.
69.

iv.

14 v.

10
f.

S.

Mark

xvi.

220.

Pentecost,

196 a:

Corinth,

xii.

111,

2 Corinth,

xiii.

1113;

S.

John

xiv.

15 (y.o;o3il^^^
70.

^aSU >2o) 17,

of the Adoration,
f.

25, 26, xv.

26xvi.

15.

The day

199 a

S.

John

iv.

(^07 S^sa) 42.

of Gold,
f.

71.
1

The Friday
iii.

201

b.

Corinth,

1017,

xvi. 13, 14,

1924;

S.

Luke

vii.

(aaa Zooio) 23.

72.

The second Sunday

i.

of the Apostles,

f.

205

a.

2 Thess.

3 (ouSOtoS)
S.

12,

and the

last

five

words of iiOlo

Hebr.

xiii.

21

Luke

vii.

31 {IXiCiS Uo] %istO

^OS*

^aooV>?) 50.
73.

The

third
iii.

Sunday

of the Apostles,
S.

f.

208

a.

Corinth,

418;

Luke

x.

23 (S^OJU

XlSOlO

^oioxia^fisi) 42.
74.

The
i.

fourth
ii.

Sunday

of the Apostles,
20, 21
;

f.

211
vi.

a.

Gal.
75.
1

8,

Ephes.

iii.

S.

Luke
f.

1246.
b.

The
i.

fifth

Sunday

of the Apostles,

216
;

Tim.

3 (ft,^

^o2^ba^

uM) 17

S.

Luke

xii.

16

(A.oau

Molo) 34.
68

B. c.

1074
76.
1

Go.

1.

17
f.

The

sixth
viii.

Sunday
1

of the Apostles,

219

6.

Corinth,

ix.

12

S.

Luke

xii.

57 (S^OX*

3MlO

U^ockp ^*a>^) xiii.

77.
1

17 (aj^oJtiS).
of the Apostles,
S.
f.

The seventh Sunday

iv.

223

b.

Thess.

112,

v.

1228;

Luke

xiii.

2235.
f.

78.

The

last
i.

Friday of the

Week

of the Apostles,

226
xiii.

h.

2 Corinth,
S.

14,

and the

last five

words of Hebr.
15.

21;

Matt.

X.

37 (^a]o'i^ia3^i^ S*o3i*

aiolo) xi.

79.

The

last
f.

Sunday
h
:

of the

Week

of the Apostles, the

first

of Hallelaini,

229

Corinth, xv.

111,
b.

xvi.

1314, 1924
is

S.

Luke

xiv.

9 (3kbol&o), f 231
80.

Incomplete, there

a lacuna after i 231.

232.

[The second Sunday of Hallelaini],

S.

f.

There

remains only
81.

Luke

xv. 6

(yOTobatlSo)

32.

The

third

Sunday

of Hallelaini, f 234 a.

1 Corinth, v.

9vi.

11

S.

John

ix.

138.
f.

82.

The

fourth

Sunday of

Hallelaini,
oifts**4s2).
vii.

238

6.

1 Corinth, iv. 17

18 (}^2
;

F.

242

sq.

continues

with

V. 5, vi.

1220

S.

Mark

123.
F. 241
is

For

ff.

239240

see below, p. 1077.

the

first leaf
vi.

of the twenty-fourth quire (signed aa),

and contains Rom.

12-20 (;^A^a).

Oo.
83.

1.

17
f.

1075
245 a
:

The

fifth

Sunday

of Hallelaini,

V\^

;o^ or^Alo^^

-uvW^i^a

^xba^a

^.33^3

^
1

090A *^

Corinth,

x.

23 xi.

2;

S.

Luke

xvi.

19

{^oau il0

wOlOXibai^i)
84.

xvii. 4.

The

sixth

Sunday

of Hallelaini,

f.

247 b
;^JE^

%so^ lysio^

a7^dllQ^^

.iuWm?
Luke

;3lx.3Xm3

2 Corinth,
85.

ix.

115

S.

xvii.

519.
f.

The seventh Sunday

of Hallelaini,

250

6l S^t^io jxo^ o1^<Ao^^

.yjA^3

^^3LX3

;auaL33u3
.Nk3JQ>

Corinth,
xviii.

x.

14 (oboii-) 22, 2 Corinth,

14.

vi.

1118;

S.

Luke
86.

The

first

Sunday

of Elias,

f.

253

Gal.
87.

vi.

1626, Rom.

xv.

33

S.

Luke
f.

xviii.

35 xix.

10.

The second Sunday

of Elias,

255 b

5^9

yASOfiiS 0]>stAO^p

-iSl

wtibOa

^3^3
123.
b
:

^11X33^^

2 Corinth,
88.

i.

12

ii.

11

S.

Matt.

xiii.

The

third

Sunday

of Elias,

f.

259

682

1076
2
Corinth,
x.

Oo.

1.

17
xiii.

318;

S.

Matt.

24 (A.OJL*

L2o

mOIOX^^^) 43.
89.

The Invention

of the Cross,

f.

263

.^Skboa
S.

opA^3

o]XMa^3 232^3

*>

Ati2 uQa^a5

Luke

xxiv. 13

35.

90.

The
:

first

Sunday

after the Invention

of the

Cross,

f 265 b

1 Corinth, ix.

1327;

S. Matt. iv.

12 v.

16.

91.

The second Sunday

of Elias, f 269 b
:

after the Invention of the Cross,

the

fifth

S.

Matt.

xvii.

14 (;xia ft^a^

^oac

lisl

aao) 27.

92.

The

third
f.

Sunday
:

after the Invention of the Cross, the

sixth of Elias,

271 a

yd(^ o7Js*&o^p -^23

<*

<*

o
<*

<*

^^smSCi;?

^6^^3 ;3aaxM3
a^
}:s<i09

Ab2

<*

^99
Sunday

*:*

;aLX.33Mi3 60;

S.

Matt. XV.

2138.
of the Cross,

93.
Elias,
<*
f.

The

fourth

and

last

week of

272 6:
:a;^oaco
>

;A2a Is^oax

^auS^a

^323

;aaL3au.*9

Oo.
1 Corinth, xi.

1.

17
is

1077
followed by
(Jslp).
f.

316 a.
S.

F.

273
xviii.

173 conF.

taining

V.

16

6,

and

Matt,

110

274 a

contains S. Matt,
94.
f.

xviii.

10 (;*bal3a) 18.
of Moses,

The
:

first

Sunday

the

fifth

of

the Cross,

274 b

.;3u^^9 U^>^^ ^obo ^ibop Uoyti ;a&3^M3

2

Thess.

ii.

15

iii.

19;

S.

Matt. xx. 1

{^OJU X2o

mOOX^A^^J^) 16.
95.
f.

The second Sunday

of Moses, the sixth of the Cross,

277 6

Ephes.
96.
f.

V.

21 vi.
third

S.

Mark

v.

2234

(l^cSxa).

The
:

Sunday

of Moses, the seventh of the Cross,

280 b

Rom.
F.

xi.

25

28 (\l^iO).
xiii.

There

is

a lacuna after

f.

280.

281 contains Rom.

13 (^SdBabM

^o) xiv.

9,

and there

are faint traces of rubrics (reversed) from one of the lost leaves.

On

f.

170

6 there is part of a

Communion

Service in a later

hand, beginning

few lines further

is

the

title

mS^!^ iA^ OiOl.

Ff. 239,

240 belong

to a

Huttama. The leaves have probably

been transposed and reversed.

is

Of the

title

on

f.

240

6 all that

legible are the

F.

words
:

^^33^^ ^3iS

A^p

^.MJSOu*.

239 a begins
.

^M

;iXa:3o

^.39?

23\oi

.;*a

<^^30^

1078

Oo.

1.

17

1.

18

MO^foaco

.^30.30 wm03

^^kSkS

^i&a^

^a^

^*bft*i

There are marginal notes (omissions

etc.)

on

ff.

110
6,
***

6,

134
6,

(JtAaa ^oA^&o23
on
f.

after

^c^ Jn.

xii.

23),

146

180

and

39 a the original reading in Heb.

ii.

9 ^bO

^S

has been

erased and replaced by a

0)^00*^3.
(?)

There

is

some Malayalim

at the foot of

f.

224

a.

Ff.

169

170 a are blank.

On

f 1 a

is

the

title

Lectiones ex

Novo Testamento.

An

index table to a number of the lessons has been written on the

inside cover

and on a
outside

leaf inserted at the beginning.

The

title

is

lectiones ex novo testamento syr.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1. 18 Paper, about 7f in. by b^\ 318 leaves, the last three of which are blank 27 quires of 12 leaves, except the twelfth, twentieth and the last 10; signed with Syriac letters; 19 lines on the page. All the leaves and the majority of the pages
;

are

numbered with Syriac

;

letters.

Neatly written

in a pointed

cursive Nestorian
1.

probably of the xviiith cent.

cated below.

The Major and Minor Prophets, etc. in the order indiThe title of each book is usually written along

the head of every pair of leaves, and the division into chapters
is

marked.

;auSi0

}^*&3q^^30 J^Lxm
.jllua
%'^is'^

^ox*.

.a^a

^^^ ^^
^^o:n3 apol

C9^a^ ^itto ^ba^

69
6.

a.
6.

Isaiah,

f.

1 a.
f.

Jeremiah,

Oo.
c.

1.

18

1079

Lamentations,

f.

141

b.

d.
e.

Baruch (chaps,
Ezekiel,
f.

vi.),

f.

147

a.

156

a.
f.

/
g.
h.
i.

Daniel (with the usual rubricated glosses),

(ff.

222

a,

and the Song of the Three Children

Susanna,
Bel,
f.

227

a 230 a).

f.

248
h
:

a.

250

2ia^5 iyO.
f.

The Dragon,
Hosea,
Joel,
f.

252 a

U*3k^ ii^S.

j.

f.

253

h.

k.
I.

264 a.
f.

Amos,

267
f.

b. b.

m. Obadiah,
n.
0.

275
a.
b.

Jonah, Micah,

f.

277

f.

279
f.

p.
q.
r.
s.
t.

Nahum,

285
f.

b.

Habakkuk,
Zephaniah,
Haggai,
f.

288
291
a.

a.

f.

a.

294
f.

Zechariah,

296
b.

b.

II.

Malachi,

f.

308

2.

The Song

of Songs,

f.

312

a.

This recension of Baruch and Susanna appears to

entirely from Lagarde's (p. 93)
;

differ
:

e.g.

Baruch

i.

1,

f.

147 a

^j^

S3 ^ajk ia <^oia

^ais^p

la^^uo

wX ^c}

.iSosa oioabtiolo
lb. chap. vi.

a^So)^ Uj^
f.

oa^Mlp

^^3

.^^xa

65

sqq.,

155 6

1080

Oo.

1.

18;

1.

21

2&9^2

.v^oc^SiM

^o\m9^

^
(f.

*Nf\?^
156 a)

^^^

v^ov^i*2?

^oi2

^o)

.:zJ>

^^\4

;^^a ;\h>m
v^oo;<.op2

liisoioyD QJ3

.^a]^o ^Itoa ^**n%h3 ^<>b3

;^i^
2aa!3

i^2o ^ao7 ;3JS*

2a^^ ^a;o\s3 .;^3^3

^W^

^2

AlJUi
'.

.2^03'^

^?

^oov><^2

^a^? 2^02^^^

2aA3

^2o

^utj

^ov\^p

;^A3aM90
.^c^2

2ao\32

^
)Lp

;^2jqo
v^o6M^^

^Aa2^
o;^

2^iA*3

iA, *^o)
;i&ba
007

^2

isAp

^^9

Al^

.2^6^23

2>Om 2oo^o

Space has been

ornamented,
for

left for
f.

subscriptions and titles (which are

cp. especially
last

263

b)

on

ff.

141

b,

222 a, 279

a,

and

each of the

seven books.
leaf at the beginning.

The contents have been written on a

Buchanan
collection.

Oo. 1. 21

Paper, about 8^

in.

by of

130 leaves
8,

except the

first

and eighth

15 quires of 10 leaves, the seventh 11, the ninth and

;

eleventh 12, the tenth and twelfth

last
;

6,

the fourteenth

5,

and the

17 lines on the page. Written in several inelegant 2 Nestorian hands, with occasional points, probably of the xviiith
cent.

The volume

contains

Oo.
1.

1.

21

1081

The Acts

of the Apostles, according to the Peshitta

version, divided into capitula,

which are numbered throughout,

lib:
lUiSx iiO^'S^a
LiQxA3aad

^m^lp apyxja ^*3^a

^o^

The Apocalypse (on the Ends on above, p. 1054), f. 90 b.

2.

text,
f.

cp.
a.

Oo,

1.

11, no. 7,

130

Ff.

19

6,

25b, 126b, 1316, and some leaves inserted at the

end are blank.

F. 28 b is blank save for the scrawl

^3*030^3 l^i^l
e.g.
j^3kjt

OJ

on

f.

28 a are some unimportant notices,

etc.

^SAOd

;A29 00^2 ;o^2,

F.

129 6 contains various notes,

e.g.

the

three

^'^^OX

given to our father

Adam,

viz.

^JSOuAiO ^isoiOpkO }jsoo\bO,

on Sunday.

and the names of the

are

festivals falling

On

f.

130 a

some

scrawls.

Upon some

leaves inserted at the beginning are

(1)
.

a
;

Sugitha on the thief Titus who was crucified with Christ, f 1 a (2) the way to find Lent, written in Malayalim (a translation
introduction,

accompanies on a loose sheet of paper), with the following

f.

2a:
;3A3(Om3
O]

.^0^3

^ifOa ^%^P

wnm2 02

^3

(3) a note referring to the

Synod

of Constantinople, A.D. 869.

XSy't)

^V^9^

woaoaaoio

.^X3.a^2

*^3

Ati2 ^3X3

;m033

^V^O
>S.Vy^o

.;&ti30d

^3

^>V^^
liao l3l:

-32^9 Z^OSXib
^lap

^^a

^^\^ ^^\^o

bd^.&

yti

1082

Oo.

1.

21;

1.

22

16 is written in pencil Ant. [= Antioch] At the head of on the inside cover is J.cto Apostolorum et title The Praxeis. Apocali/psis Syriace ; outside: acta apostolorum SYRIA ce.
f.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

22
15 quires, signed
first
;

Paper,

in.

by 5^;

139 leaves;

with
8,

Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the

has

5, is

the fourth

and the

sixth, eighth,

ninth and last 9

there

considerable
is

confusion in the arrangement of quires 6

8,

f.

42

followed
6,

by
43
in

f.

52 (Ps.

Ix.),

and

ff.

a, 60,

5459,

53, 61

4451 are 1920 sqq.

;

followed by
lines

ff.

139, 43

on a page.

Written

two Nestorian hands, with

points, probably of the xvi

xviith cent.

A
1.

Psalter similar to Add. 1966 (see above, pp. 25 sqq.) and

Add. 2036 (see below), comprising the following items.

The Psalms, with

headings, prayers,

etc.

The /S^OO)
been
4.

and

JlJSddo'ibO

are indicated.

Some

of the prayers have

written in the margins,

2.

F. 1 a begins with

^ada3

Ps.

iii.

The Canticles
a.
6.

The

first

Song

of Moses, Ex. xv.

xlii.

121
xlv.

f.

102 103
;

a. a.
f.

The Song

of Isaiah,

1013,

f.

c.

The second Song The

third

of Moses, Deut. xxxii.l

21a

1036.
1046.

d.

Song
:

of Moses, Deut. xxxii.

21643

f.

3.

Hymns,

f.

105 6

Oo.
^aibau-*?

1.

22

1083

la^^o

^AAae l^aaa
.{sic)

^moI^mo

JaLauti

;bol^x ;^:ieoy.30

lal^ao

In many cases the name of the author has been erased,

a.
f.

105 6;

b.

f.

106

ct

(nearly a whole line has been

;

erased after
d.
g.
f. f.

^3
e.

:au>.^2
f.
A.

uXbsA 2auX^?)
a, see
f.

c.

f.

107 a

107 b;

f.lOSb;
30 h
(the
;

109

109

b,

see p.

109
is

6 (see p.

above pp. 28 sqq. (a to/) 31 i) has this note

\llX aao
^a2o
.loo]

.^3

name

erased) ^Df*J^3

^^^?

^^^
lorn

':mo1

o^

^'y^p ^=>^^ ''^

i.
f-

^""^ IxpoJd

Us'y^ ^aaax*. Sai^ ^M02?;

j.
f.

HO a,
for
f.

see above, p. 31 j;

110
I.

a,

see

p.

31 k;

k.

Hymns

the ferial days,

see

p.

31

The
.

title

of the first runs,

110 6: ^a]iaX J>J:oS

yahml aa
JS's'oJtil

mOUmIS ^0^X023

^aJJS (the

name

is

erased)
third
is

0^2

^o\ 2aua^
^Om
a.

a{^0 .i^OOJiO^.
or,

The

ascribed to

(erased)

as

others say,

Thomas

of

Edessa,

f.

HI

In the fourth,

Mar Abimelech (name

The
sixth
is

erased)

bears the

title,

230^3

^S<3:s3 23^3 J!3.

of

ascribed
wi^SO),

by some
f.

to

Mar Abraham
Hymns,
f.

Nethpar

(}jii5fisi
;

>307M2

112 a
117

I.

113

a, see p.

33 sqq. (m)

m. Condones,
f.

f.

a,

see p.

35 (o);

n.

Hymns

of the martyrs,

122 a:

^^ax ff^p

iiy**

3^3

230VQ>?

X^

ao^.
hymn

for the

These are followed on f. 137 6 by the beginning of the morning of Sunday, see below Add. 2036, 3 (o).

The The

MS. breaks off at

title

f.

139

b.

outside

is

Psalter

et

Liturgia.

Buchanan

collection.

1084

Oo.

1.

25;

1.

26

Oo. 1.

25
(if.

Paper, 7|
f.

in.

by 5
;

291 leaves

1, 2,

289291

are torn,
first

290 b

is

blank)

29 quires of 10 leaves, except the

;

9,

and the ninth 12 19 lines on a page. Written Nestorian hands probably of the xvith century.

in different

This MS. contains the Gospels and Acts in the Peshitta

version.

The

capitula are

numbered separately
four.

in

each Gospel

and continuously throughout the collated and corrected.

1.

It has

been carefully

S.Matthew.
S.
S.

Imperfect;
6.

f.

a begins with chap.

i.

12

6.

2.

Mark,
Luke,

f.

55
f.

3.

100

6.

In

ch.

x.

1,

17

(f.

129

a,

130 a)

Mi9isO has been inserted after taASLX.

4.
5.

S.

John,
f.

f.

173
6.

a.

Chap.

vii.

53

(f.

viii.

11

is

wanting.
is

Acts,

227

In ch. xx. 28

272 a) the reading

Subscription,

f.

290 a
*>

aoJA.^p

ao^

^ao^

l^^Ss^ jQ>jQ>Ab^ :a\x

At the head

of

f.

2 a
is

is

the pencil note

Antioch Euangelion.

The
Syriace.

outside title

Evangelia et Acta Apostolorum

leaf inserted at the

The contents have been written on a

beginning.

Buchanan

collection,

Oo. 1.

26
by insects
first six

Paper, 8
(ff.

in.

by

5|-

296
;

leaves, slightly injured

44

56 rather torn)

22 quires of 12 leaves, but the

have

16, the seventh 18,

and the

last

14

signed with Syriac

Oo.
letters;

1.

26;

1.

27

1085

19

22

lines

on a page.

Written in different Nestorian

hands, with points, probably of the xvii

xviiith cent.

The Pentateuch, according

sections
1.

to

the Peshitta version, with

headings, and, in the case of Genesis and Exodus, divided into

which are numbered separately.

Genesis,
f.

1 a.

2.
3.

Exodus,

f.

67
f.

a.
6.

Leviticus,

114
165
f.

4.
5.

Numbers,

f.

a.

Deuteronomy,

235

h.

The

MS. breaks off at the

end of Deut.

xxxiii. 21

with the

catchword

aJ^O. ^\'
'

The

text of this MS. has been corrected by later readers,

and, in Genesis, the chapters have been

marked

in the

margin

with Syriac

letters.

There are a few notes

in English.
leaf inserted at the

The contents have been written on a

beginning.

On
jMiaft>di

f.

296 a are the words

also

mi^ ^OiO

3^31^3

^33 %0%t*

OP^;
libri

Hie

libe?'

vocatur Orraita

[=

^is*bo2] id est

quinque
f.

238
ff.

a).

on

1 a,

Moysis sen Pentateuchi (the same hand in Oo. 1. 7, There are notes in Malayalim and Syro-Malayalim 296 a and b. F. 52 6 is blank.
collection.

Buchanan

Oo. 1.

27

Paper, 7iin. by 5|; 192 leaves; 20 quires of 10 leaves, first 8, the twelfth 12, and the last 2 (viz. ff. 127, 128 bound up with the thirteenth quire); signed with Syriac letters 27 lines on a page. Written in a mixed Nestorian hand,

except the

with occasional points, probably of the xviiith cent.

1086

Oo.

1.

27;

1.

28

The Pentateuch, according

1. 2.

to the Peshitta version.

Genesis,

f.

b.

Exodus,

f.

49
f.

b.

3. 4.

Leviticus,

91

a.

Numbers, f. 120 a. 43 a should come after f. 151.

5.

F.

162 containing Nu.

xxvi. 4 6

Deuteronomy,

f.

163

6.

The

MS. breaks off at Deut. xxxi. 7, but

ff.

127, 128 are

misplaced leaves (of the twentieth quire) which continue as far

as chap, xxxiii. 6 a.

The
V.

following readings have been noticed

Gen.

xlix. 1
first

27,

.Aaa32

oal
(a line

(a

line

is

placed above the

first

word)
(l* is

V.

^XO^O

above the

o)

v.

.^OpkA

written

below the
;

^)

v.

^07^X(U3k3o

(altered

into

^a^OA^'ao)
.30
good

in Ex. xv.

v.

20 the scribe wrote ;aUMO JsaiJQMO

.^^kbOO }St3'iao ^S^*^"*. the omission has been made

in the

margin (reading yil^o).

The text of this MS. has been carefully corrected by readers, and the chapters have been marked throughout by a later European hand. The
Lev.
xiii.

leaves

containing

Exod. chaps, xxxii.

xxxvii.

and

xvi.

have changed places.

written on a leaf inserted at

The contents have been the beginning. There are some

f.

characters in Malay alim and Syriac on

1 a.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

28
leaves,

Oriental paper, about 7^

in.

by of; 110

numbered

with Syriac letters on the reverse side

(yMbA is

repeated after

^
^

and a>^,

S^

are omitted); 10 quires, signed with Syriac

Oo.
letters, of

1.

28

1087
11, the third 10,
Ff. 1 a,

12 leaves, except the

;

first

and second

and the

last 6 (originally 8)

19 lines on a page.

109

h,

110 are blank. Written in an inelegant Nestorian, pointed, and dated a.d. 1798. The MS. has suffered much owing to the
brittle character of the paper,

and

in

many

places the rubrics

have almost entirely faded.

The

laJkOiSU^ ^3kb0O1 ("Necklace of Hyacinths") or Linea

Margaritarum, a

Roman

Catholic theological work in fifteen

chapters, translated from the Arabic

by Joseph of 'Ainkava

in

the province of Arbil or Rehoboth in a.d. 1798.

Introduction and translator's preface, f \h:

the next five lines]

^cp2 Xm 0t3
:

^oSo

2aao

^2
[are

pUC3
illegible

*.^Ou^oak5
'.

^[*2b03ki]

^2

^^Sak^

K^a>.b9

;bOO^bO

Xaiibi^

Cn^

2^30^

^JiboV

96sb03

0V^.*3

^aod
ax

yMoa^^o

.U^ox %,^ y\,, o^aoSi

23M.3

^ap^ 2a^ai^ ^joaaopo

erased)

:.^mO^

JX^ .^0>3^
.^*aa

^bpa (Ubi,^

w*3ax

^9 ^oaB ^:s

o^ ^

pa^oao

23^fiU2o

.^A^ ^^3

^^2 ;o^2 007

230^^^

'.^au^OLX

%po ^2
.^xo

^ ^^aa ;jdai*o^ ^c]

o^isalisxp
.3io
(sic)

[^^jq30*] ?t^t.B

;30uJs

^2

(f 2 b)

0003^323

2aauQ> \s<o

.^^SmmX2
^boous

^ ^o
'.^2^

.^^

uQai5

uMo

>\:txaoo

'^apio

^ obo^a^ba^ ^OAJO^
}0i2^o
^iS>S<
[lis

^?^

^o^
:

^!3^

^ aoS^2

aClk'Sui^

^^a^

^o^

^bop ^s^a
.Zidalo^s

z^M^
yjQM^a

U'o^a^
. ?

2>i'afiL.3

; 3yA)a)

m^

^aA^boa

3^toa>a3

o\9 ^^jk ^30L^^

^.UUaiL^a

1088

Oo.

1.

28

oa>S.baS

'J^^a-^o ^oo^

loss
.
. .

UiyJ^

2Sjs>

ubo2o

;1'3^

3^o ;Aa {IS a)

^ 2ib\^ ;o3^33

:;^aA
;^0k^

w.^

^^^mao 2^tJUo uasum \a

.;uu>bo

Xn^

^oi /a^ ai
^*^2o

3i^iQbft^

.^390^ 29^2 oaao;^

.sxo

wi^

;i2

l^

)Lp y^qb

.^&Sa

ooiAV^a

Z^o^a

AaS
^Ao!

.jco

..*xii3a^ fis&2

:290^f

2Xi901f ^2

^2

^ik^

^b^

290)o

.sxo

.^A^DOioA 5^^cr72o

^'^'l

yaS^^islp

^2
isoa^

o79^

;ibo^o

^^o

.-;^

;2ba^baxo

^2

MX3

Chap.

1,

f.

36:
oS<9

^ajQ>^29 Jausu o2

^^-^^^

^ijojo}!^

.^o^S< ^W>T?^\ ^x.isS<3 ^Xa2 .^2 s^hl aCLsAti^

o;^^2

[^op] 2^^<

^o
.0(0

A^^d^a

u.07

Traa

-^o)

^^^a

.^03y.309

;i.*V\y>3 07fiS&OJQ352

Chap.

2,

f.

10 a:

\A

^^

^iS^aoa

0073

^3

;l*^^ UioJOa^

Oo.
;ooi

1.

28

1089
^03a^Cl&3

-Z^T^)^

^30^ o;*^^

^OpiM ^^

Chap.

3,

f.

16 a:

^^ ^o^3^&3o ^*23i^
ol^a 2^/aJEo
bM.baV.

vooc^d ^2

^ja'XmI ;^Sjs
!SkS<

^m

^^ 23073
l^crf^
.

o^p .*^a;jsa^o
... to

loa^y ^o^

^p

4^-^23

trisy.^

ouS>t^^ 2r^^?

}^>^2

^ax*xtl30

.;^3^-^3 Abaaiaoo
(f.

.JKo Chap.
4,

.^o.au^3

16

6)

;f323

^a\^

f.

22 a

}S2)^

r^iSf

^10^

aoJS

^IjQMiSbo

^3 k^3323

S^yip 5^2 C73

23a^b03 ^o?

.;i^'2oS3

^oi3^3M ^S.^3

.XO .^O^^sOm,.*^ }^3^bO

Chap.
5,
f.

^3

;3ba^ 4oi3Ob03 UpSS

28 6

^3
^Ay.2

[;^o&i.]3obo
'^iio^

S.'3<x.Jb

\\,bfl

^oJCob^Ao ;j^^ouA
^^0X03^0

^^3^ ^a033

*^0;*^*2

^^^O^S
^.07.33

Jtb^&O

leOAO 3QMa3 ^2

.^0&430.3 Q.3U.M

B. c.

69

1090
Chap.
6,
f.

Oo.

1.

28

33 a
wti^f

0^3

ftsld

07^0

^O] i^\;a3 l*6f^i>X iJtiQJSi^

Chap.

7,

f.

38 a

U^^?

>^JJL3^2

^OLXoa^ ^\r^

.;^.^yAS

;do>5

07X.^^^ oAlX&P
c^xAia

^O]y.pOb03

^a.!^^ o^J^?^ ^^3Jd

5^20

o^a^ojo ^a^i w^ojaa

.^o\

^2aai

^booa

.so

.-^3^2

(f.

38

6)

O7^o^^odo

Chap.

8,

f.

45 6

a^

;^.^^b09

2v2 ^0x0 b^

^V
.0:0

7x*^^

;tJouQ>d

^opi^ ^ Zc^V*^

*^^

^fis^^?

^3^^ ^o^3Gb03

;3i5V^ba

.^9

.ucn'osuttS^a

Chap.

9,

f.

49 a

o^

(^ic)

^jjLi^2

4axox5 >^AyM

.M^^

Itiaa^

jco

^0lm2

Oo.

1.

28

1091

Chap,

10,

f.

55 a

lisoa^poiop

j3.^\bo

w*a70^23

;4o;aA o;S

U^
oiMa

{^-

^^^)

.j:o

4*lu2

U^^3

;iAdOb03

^N^

Chap.

11,

f.

59 a:
y^07

;id\ba^
^J.3m20

07^3f3
.^I^0

^V^
^3QbO
^"^^'^^

.;*3y.iQ>.^3u*

;.tiQ./Qxl^

^&Oa.ti

>^A<

9a013
[^2]

^^^03.^30503
:aiiQ3l3

;35^b0 Ol*b023p
orisoLV^aoiso

07^39
23Mba^^

w>^3

^O
y.t,^]

/a.^.X3

Ijsoo

.[^o.m.a.i

Chap. 12,

f.

70 6:
W.01

;].^\bOi^ ci^tip^p

\v^

.{sic)

2m>^x3

;tjQiQ>^

^^A&o

oo7:soiQ>&ai^b9^ o^-tdpf

^i^2 ^23 m07oa*2 \Si

Chap.

13,

f.

79:

692

1092

Oo.

1.

28

^Is^JaSy-Jti

^i:^S0J3

OV^

0.tl^3^iQ)3

^^Jk-Sk.^

4oa.poLb03

Chap. 14,

f.

84

.so
Chap. 15,
f.

95

^*.^2 li'y^aa

JOxo^

^\

lifii^ajsiy^p

U^ojSi^

^^yJeip Iv^ioS

^2

;&^&p '^oa.^pobos ^i^^Xbo^

o^

;L2d.3

Uxaao

lt^y.h U^'^oJb^ l^'^l

af^ci^o la^y^p

o7^0Jy.^ob0l^

;boo^

uo^aer^^a

^^a^^ w^X3 ; ^^

e2

.;^kM3

Subscription,

f.

107

Extracts from the Appendix,

f.

107 6

MOioo^'ia ;jsc^32

^a^p Ipa^

Ji^odo

Iraio

jL<>ao ;&2

Oo.

1.

28

1093

(5ic)

;o73oa3
lat.^1

M^o

4aix...bo

u^

is^2

(f-

108 a)

jso

^.di.^3

3^\^

l33k^

u^ 2S.Ao

^30^\.^^20
Mcr|outl529

wfiUx^o
;2b9;^aso

\A3

loa^\^
:saiS3

Ui.tA

07^? ^ucS ^^

^2

J^

fi^^^ab^

^.ooa Z&c^

^^^.2

\a^

^X30 ^tlAoNd

^Ou

u^

2*3007

\sa 5^a
2oo7
.jco

iu3

^A^^

^0s2

5^A ^3

a]isioa*'s

^p

.;3^a9

:^3JC^O
^zfotJl&p

730^

3biM3

;3\^

OXaU^lwO

OJCJi^^2

;.&fis^OLV^

;lxoao

^iV

oi^oA
o^a

^'^^t*^

^?^o

(f.

108

6)

;^2^

wMaa2 ^ack

4^^23

^3u*&3 *^c^32^ ^^2&o

^baA

JSObMio

3oiii>52 ^^

ju2 233^3

w^aocZ

^3

\s<

1094
... 2?

Oo.

1.

28

X^-o
U^l^
^\crr^a

U^'^o

;A[
;auj.boor7

Ui^]xJi

X*^i
^
.
.

li^l
07.30

2S[&oiJL]3

:aS ^sa^ms

;Aa;

opo

c^^aOSb

^&cr^

^f^^

wc7o*aa^3

JiO

The colophon
A.D.

(f.

109 ) states that this MS. was written in

f.

'Ainkava

1798 by Joseph (son of Abraham and Sarah, (in the province of Arbil or Rehoboth,
of Mattai

2 6) of 2 h) for

f.

Abraham, brother
city of Kotiodori

^^ft\(?) sons of Sergius, of the

?).

(Cottayam

;^.^^af<^

;^'y3M

^O)

^3^^ ^S^JSXlO

\d.AC77

w.^^s2
2'iiafiLp

li^y^cfj^

^3

L^kOou

iXfSJb

^.&2

\^
>^.3k^3

'yi>23

^0)03^.23

07.3^^p 13>^\L

^^33

O^J^^O

p01X32

7Joii32

;t,.t,h

(?)j^oj.3

3A^o

;.*aif

;.io7-^3

o7^\yt)

^v^suopo ^oA

(?)

^^is ^^?

u070u2 oyxo]

o^^as ;i^\bo
o^-ibo

^^2

:iax3

y^aopouisoa

^0k4i3

;^j,aUJ3

joA^xo
;2.

.ao

.oi

o^ n^? oi>^A

2j^6so ^^aiso

\3tO

Quotations from the Fathers have been indicated in the

margins in pencil

they include Jerome (5

a,

h),

Ambrose

(7 a,

a,

24

6,

20

6),

Augustine
b,

(2:3 a),

Bernard (6 b), Clirysostom

(8 a), Dionysius (18

b), etc.

Ff 109

110 are blank.

Oo.
Biblical references are

1.

28;

1.

29

1095

marked

in Syriac in the margins. foot

There are some notes in Ar. and Pers. at the 35 6, 88 a.

of

The

title

outside

is

LiNEA Margaritarum.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

29

Paper, 8

in.

by 6

about 300 leaves (several of which are

blank), the pages have been

numbered up

to

202

27 quires

(numbered in pencil beginning at the end), usually of 12 leaves;

20

22

lines

on the page.

Written in various mixed Nestorian

hands, probably of the xvii

xviiith

cent.

IV. and XVI. are

probably older.

The MS. which is imperfect, contains etc. bound up with certain " prohibited
I.

various orders, treatises

"

matter.

Various Ordinations and Prayers.

P. 1

1.

Ordination of Readers

etc., p. 1

.l^o'iMp IXibauA ^23bC3b

Subscription,

p.

13

.;3ax ^^balSSo
2.

;jc^3

:autoi.ito

pSx
p.

Prayer recited over an excommunicated priest,

13

cp. above, pp.

3.

322

(7),

596

(9).

Another

for

one who has turned from other

faiths,

p.

14:

1096
4.

Oo.

1.

29

Another

for

one who has denied his faith and repents,

p.

15

5.

For the consecration of an

.Ij^Jaxa

altar, p.

16

v^2

^ixbs ^^M^^

U^yio

jssotia

^xob

Note the lacuna

6.

after

p.

23 (catchword Jxa).
of the cup or

The consecration
p.

Gazza by Mar Israel

of Kashkar,
7 a.

24

see above, p.

342

(35).

Order of the tonsuie of Nuns.

There

is

a lacuna

after p. 27 (catchword Jlis*4*JCx<*ao).

Subscription,

p.

30

7
p.

h.

Order of the consecration of a new top

for the altar,

30:

This

is

followed by a note on the kind of wood which

may

be employed.
8.

Order on the attiring of Monks,

;.^.ajQ323
2x.bOi*iQ33

p.

38

;j:03^3

^^03^

1^.13^^^

OOJS

9.

Consecration of Bishops and Metropolitans,

p.

41

.g^Sy^aoao aBUis^Ia 23uuA

Oo.

1.

29
p.

1097 43

10

a.

Canons by Mar Marl bar Meshlhaya,

?Mat!30o

2auopo

^*iQ>A

^3^3l^3

;i'3u*2

Uooij

^^o^

The

dioceses

named

are

Nevakith (isaloi), Socotra,

p.

43

the Isles of the Sea (^Js^babOu 24KDf\), Persis and Kannan, the

Indians and the people of Katar,

p.

44

Mardin,

p. 45.

Cp.

above pp. 838 sqq.

10
.JCO
6.

This

is

followed by sundry prayers.

Grace,

p.

50

.^i.3

^23
.2

233^JQ>

\^3 ;^^ObA3

IboJS^^ ;^Ofi>

f^x

lyxl

-2^3^ a Jiap
2a3

^louf 007 lo\Sl

^^2

.2

07^ uNm^

ffpOMiSa

2is>^
^JSd.3

Ll3lA

itSLp

;^ao

.^
11

.^6^o^M.^3 ^*&'akt3L3

<^bk3

.0

.^^4*3 0^9^

cfc.

benediction by Mari bar Meshihaya,

p. 5.'3

Alphabetical.

116.
<

concluding benediction by

Mar

Elias III., p. 55

u0n'O3*2 >\.X3

3^3

^'6)A 3C3

Op

7lSA*b03

^6^^303

.^.^A^ ;A2 Mib33

See above,
12.
p.
p.

351

(/S).

Order of the consecration of water

p.

for

washing,

58

see above,

345

(40).

1098
13.

Oo.

1.

29

The

order of the consecration of the Taihuthd and

p.

water for washing,

59

See above,
14.

p.

344

(88).

Ordination of Bishops,

p.

GO

15.

Oidinatiou of Metropolitans,

p.

70:

16.

Prayers to be used
Elias III.,
p.

when

attiring the Bishop,

drawn

up by Mar
17.
p.

72

see above, p. 380 (21).

Ordination

of an

Archdeacon,

p.

74

see

above,

329

(18).

18.
p.

Ordination of a Chorepiscopus,

p.

75

see above,

329

(17).
19.

Prayers to be used during the performance of the

p.

Tonsure,
for

329 (16). Followed by prayers the consecration of the church and altar.
77
;

see above, p.

20.

A new
:

hand has made the following

addition, begin-

ning

p.

80

^.

...

.23N*bo

^ka

^o^3
(p.

:oa)

o^^a ^oio^ is^3o2

the

\^
Mar

The

subscription

81) ascribes

preceding to

Sabhr-isho' of Beth-Garmai

Oo.

1.

29

1099
^^'>\2

ft^^s

^ox.,aajQ>

-3^ la^lp

J-ue>^?

7^

Ahhahatha ascribed to [Simeon] bar imperfect; Sabba'e, and dedicated to his friend Agur (Agur) According sqq. for a full description see Sachau, Gat. pp. 3G0
II.

The Kethdhha

dit

to

Duval {LitUrature Syriaque, Additions [1900] to p. 133, ii. 4^ Gatholique, this work has been analysed by Parisot in La Science hand. in fresh written a is May June 1890. It
Title, p.

81
;43Jsa

;^oia:?

;34o

^I

2au^A>

^^*** >*3

cio^

1pm
ftsoS

^o
;^5

tox.3?
3fl

^^o

;^i.i-3

;-Aa. ;ioai

^^o

(blank)

w.M8 opaio? i^^ia?

;^*-v-xi>s*

Preface

-io

.C7p..

l^p

oin

^<A
61

l^o'ys
iS^OOl

.tt^ao

^*ao^b

^^ftsOOHO ^3U3*.0

.^2

fts*^3

V?*V*

^^

;^jQ>.*

^ov32a

;.3^o.bo3o

lisoxdioskp

;^^o3p

:'xti*i

.jAop

^ 2^o^o

.23oS-f

^la

;33
\*i

A>i^

^i03O

^iaa3

;x3^oV i^o3^?>

^^^3^

)^?

Uxax ^M

;iojao

1100

Oo.

1.

29

The enumeration
on
p. 98,
p.

of metropolitans of distant places begins

for

ends

and the rules 103

:

bishops on

p.

101.

The fragment

.3o:sl3

bo

l*^J3'^

loo] ^oo7JiM

Xm

aj.^

v^o
hand

III.

Rules and orders of various services (written

I.),

in a

resembling

beginning,

p.

104

p.

105, the
p.

The following are among the festivals noted in the margin commemoration of tlie holy Friday of Gold, Pente107, of

cost;

Mar Eugeuius (hA^o2) and

p.

his

companions and

of other

saints;

109, of the saints and of

p. 113, the

Mar George;

p. 110, the prayer of the Ninevites;

commemoration

of

any one monk;

p.

116, ;ai^M*3JC3 ^OJyd.

On
of the

p.

119

sq. is

a note on some of the ecclesiastical usages

^A^'Sk^ and of people in the lands

mt>(rt>l'V^

^OOS

yi3Xid

and

in

and ;jk^iQ>^.

Tlie order (of the

p.

commemoration)

of

Shemoni and her

sons,

121.

IV.

"Liber Prohibitus" (see

;

p.

127

foot),

passages of a
It is a

magical and astrolooical character

see

XVI. below.

fragment and

is

written in a different hand.

Beginning
;sbauQ>boo

p.

128

(also

numbered
b^pl

f.

63):

2abfiLbo

2aa\ loc^

l^y*3

aX^^s jsl
.^iL.\,^

^2

.lMi>sp

Wosa^

^09^ ;^0A do^

2b^o

Oo.
lb.

1.

29

1101
129 by:
lx*i,

^oaoxtia

J-X, followed

on

p.

Sale
.2'ay.aea

lis^'il jaaa:^ oosa&obuti

.p^y^l Jyao^

^o

^^6fs

^ia^o

2303m.o

^^ol

-liso^a^io

P.

130,

^iQ>ooif^

;-baas,

and pua^l w.Ss

;

;aca,

p.
p.

131.

Similarly for .ftu^I,

jQ>*3a),
p.

p.

131

IS^X,
p.

p.

133; ;S^30>^,

134;

136; and

23C^,
p.

137.

This

is

followed on

138 by a piece beginning:

^boacti
;jQ>:^o^fi>2

^^1
On

l^JXJa

23m^^

^a

;v<32

the three dangerous days

last of

the 6th of Nisan, the beginI.,

ning of Ab, and the

Kanim

p.

140

.^x^yti *sA3A3

;&A^o a23 ;].^o

V.

imperfect.

Exordia for Palm-Sunday and Easter Sunday, p. 144; Written in a hand resembling I. above. It begins
^[&2]

.jco

>

;2l^A3 kOS^^
p.

Ixy'tol

^l ^2

.;*3ax

Subscription,

150:

VI.

A hymn
p.

by the priest Selibha,

647
(II.).

p.

152,

See above,
VII.

short

Turgama,

p.

158

The following pages 159

167 are blank.

1102
VIII.
Syrian,
p.

Oo.
Selections

1.

29
heretical

from an

book of a Chaldee

168

.aL^

;30A ^^ 2330

^^V^

3lA

^ALV^bo) ^pk\a3 ;<.*30UQ9

In the mg. of

p.

172:

J^*M

^.
:

fresh section begins on p. 179

^o ^oV^ ^o^
^oAv
*>

l-'soy^i

li^i^'so

osti

^a
}a^

.^^oaXa
*.^03btJL&

Z^ouA^o;

o7;d>is*2d

^bd^o-sA

^0^.^*2

op

fts<.2^>^ibo VktxxQioo

^VJSso ;^o'S^2
:sdA

^^^ ^07
.^07 ^3

.30

.^^o^MiOao

;ft^ftvt'^i3

;6soaa>^
:

There are the following marginal rubrics

p.

p.

179, ^^OiS.V^;

182,

lisoiX^

p.

186,

;^a&M03;

p.

189,

;^ooy.a^ \s..

IX.

Dionysins the Areopagite, de mystica Theologia, caps.

i._v.

(cp.

Migne,

t.

iii.,

col.

9971048),

p.

192 (=

f.

93 o)

;jQ3o2

^A^^ ;^aA^

.oo^ouSo^

^uot^? 2x.ba^^

^Ao^

Oo.

1.

29

1103

For other,
(f.

less literal versions, see Brit. Mus.,

(f.

151

h),

12,152
p.

172

b),

14,539

(f.

98

a),

Adds. 12,151 and 14,540 (f. 44 b).

Ends on
X,

198.

theological tract on the future

led after death, p.

life

chap,
:

i.,

on the

places to

which souls are

xj^'^bo
^

198

lii lix:e

iJC^^aoa

o^aOA ^^oe^ \s< do^

l*M,

^t,6a]

^&m2

Jbft^^^p

'.

^s^'i^I

\^

73yai

^a^

;asa

liiSl^so li>x^3,

voc^?

^fisoadsl

^2

;b3a3 ^S< /

^^

Chap.

ii..

on the judgement of

souls, p.

201

Chap,

iii.,

p.

207

^^

^^
.

^Jsxbo

;<sx^

zWy^l U*^ h^pp

v^ops

^^
:

^A^A
iv.

h^lo

*ju.^Xb9 o2 ^tD/Q>3^lao

Uo2

Chap.
<

(imperfect), p. 211

;^AIba^!^ ;^oa:s3o^,

^ao^

auis^lp

.U^x
f.

j:ox \s*

XI.

An
^bpp

explanation of the Lord's Prayer,

isisox^ip

107

;3:^bo

*s03^?

;^o^^3 ;300A> PAXO^

1104
j^aiSAbo

Oo.

1.

29
^^^ N^ti
Ix^yJci

:zA Ipo)

;^o^^

-Ic^l^ au^asS

Ends,

f.

124a:

XII.

The Athauasian Creed,

f.

125 a

XIII.
the

On the incaraatioti of the Word God according Roman Church, directed against heresies, particularly
;

to

of

the Nestoriaus

f.

126 6

^p ^bo

JQXJQ3301

\auba^

.Z].bocoib3

IxpoJd

is^^p

.so

.2au'>2C

Zia^A'iap
S.

J^soAbouo) ^oi 23tMiO :?3La>.a

Z^^d

a.

On

John
*.

i.

14,

f.

150 a:
v^o!

^eu Uao^a

^\2o Zoo 2iA>3 Zis^M?

^^

.jio

.Za^23

^2o

^mc^m

o^o

^>tj Zs^^^?

Z^^a

Oo.
b.

1.

29
f.

1105
152 6:

Against the Eunomians,

XIV.

On
f.

the

difference

between l^^'^,

^bOQ-lJ:),

and

3e^a^,
XV.

154 a. 154

The Nicene Creed,

f.

Ends,

f.

161

a.

XVI.

Various astrological and magical pieces.

"

On

f.

161 b

are the words

quae sequuntur sunt prohibita."

Beginning,

f.

162a:

Omens
^Aa9

for the

months,

f.

172 a:

lM>Xt3 O^AiSSO

^a2 ^

.^mX.3 ^oo><^^^

^
above,

Ff.
p.

173 a
sq.

180 a

agree

with pp.

128

143;
Adam

see

1100

XVII.
of Christ,
f.

chronological fragment, from

:

to the birth

185 a

F.

185 6 begins

B. c.

70

1106

Oo.

1.

29
f.

XVIII.

On

the coming of our Lord,

187 b

^lO

^Sfisa

^t^?^

X??

?^<tt

tA

iJpOOk ^^LiS^9

XIX.
(a)

commentary

after Dionysius,
:

Imperfect,

Genesis, f 191 a

.^op2 Ja^ap

;jJlx^ao

jQ^oiuOijIa

^ysop jsj:3^^1\p

.a:o

.jqxjA52

^o:^

?oVQ>?

^2

^07^2

^^a

On
207^2
s^iiOA

f.

194 a:

-.

^9

oaoi

.^32

is^o 2^boac ^Jl lal^l lia 6s*s.ia

^9 2^^3^ m070\*2

2^.b0O^sO

2^30

^01030^^3

Ff.

203

6,

204 are blank.

in pencil " Selections

Another fragment (with the heading from the Fathers") begins on f 205 a
:

Uoj\

auo'ya^

en^^a
.0:0

2^32

^ ^a52

2adLjQ>^39

.U^ ^oumO 2x.^

.2^ou#.*3 ^^StS^io

The
:

"

Questions and Answers" commence on

f.

207 a
<*

mOO^

&bo2^2

^^2 ^3^^.29 2 2^^^

J^2ox

Oo.
.x.doc9

1.

29

1107

;o^2 ;v*o

.is*^ol

.'yao26sl ^is^i-y^l l6s*ya

Sxp
.;^o^

y^l

^o

.;qa* isoo]

6s*yaisl %,

\iA3^3

^^

.'sy^xs

w.o7o^ \^bo^: )L
f.

uo{^^o

.;vbt>^

(6)

Exodus,
*>

240 a:

!&lox
(f.

Uoo!a>^

\SiO
:

^^3^3
001
;iji

li^JS>

;aA^m \^3
^a^a5 aibo
2rfAOa9

240

6)

;iMo^2 ^ )i

;*ia^

.^XO

.^3^3 ;a^9

^2

Ends on

f.

252

a.

Another fragment of the same begins on

;.*.xij

f.

253 a

23U^

.;.^^iJ

v?^

^*^?

^^^

.^oiioaf

XX.
a.

Fragments.

The ancestry of Melchizedek according to Bar-Sarvashvi,

;

f 270 b

beginning

^3LX30Ai3

^l

btiSfA^^kbOp O^six

^3iS9 ^&2 ^3^ ^2

.^ao) 3^2

The names
and

of his parents as revealed to the above writer

to (sic) ^iOofUJp

JD0uJ^*d2

^^*^2
col.
1, p.

were ^Jjja^ai and

\*^;^.

Cp. Payne

Smith, Thes.
t.
iii.

348
261
;

(s.

^ObA^^2)

Cat. cols. 619,

Governo7^s, vol.

626; Ass. B.O. ii., p. 94 n. 2.

Budge, Book of

702

1108
This fragment ends

Oo.

1.

29

^iOo^uAOu bdal^

^2 9^bo23

UsoyJb

0)^4.3

0010

.^.^uti

a*00)9 ^h*9sM

b.

short account of the transmission of the writings of

the Old Testament from

c.

Hebrew

to Greek, f

270

6.

An

extract from a

^0iAu03A3 ^ftO,

f.

271 6

lis3,'ya

'J^

;^3ix ;l'oa

U^i^

^om

;^o^32 aA, ^iboi

XXI. A theological tract on our Lord's teaching who have given themselves up to him, 273 a:
f.

for those

app

1^1

:sS<3y3

^12^230

.v^o^^ada 0007

o.^^t2

^is^3k*

IxJb

yiCioaou.\.3D

oo;

.007

\.a^3o

00 ^
2^*-'^*2

.Ao
Ends on
f.

.M^2^ j&ao M^bol

^33

298

a.

There are notes

in

pages inserted at the beginning, also on

Syr.-Mal.

Malayalim on the second of the blank and on f. 189 p. 2

;

there are various astronomical notes, days of the week, &c. in

the

There are several notes in Latin warning the reader that pages which follow contain prohibited matter (p. 127*

Oo.
f.

1.

29;

1.

31
left

1109
unfinished

1616); ill some cases the warning has been (f. 187 b), or subsequently erased (f. 203 b).

On

p. 1 is
(f.

the heading in pencil

b) is

"

Collection of Tracts," at

the end

299

the note

Hie

liber est
title is
:

miscelaneas seu

continet opuscula varia.

The

outside

Tractata Theo-

LOGICA VARIA SyR.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

31
;

Paper, 7f

in.

by 5|

220 leaves
last

20 quires of 12 leaves, but

signed with letters (begin-

the

first six

have 10, and the

ning with Ja), 20

21

lines

on a page.

Written in Nestorian

(occasionally pointed), probably of the xvii

xviiith

cent.

The Acts and

are

Epistles in the Peshitta version.

in each book

The

sections

numbered separately
first
is

and continuously throughf.

out (the

and ,^^) as
(e.g.
f.

far as

87 a where a fresh

enumeration begins
1.

89

b,

and

autJ).

Acts,
S.

f.

1 b.
f.

2.

James,
f.

69
a.
a.

b.

3.
4.

1 Peter, 1

75
81

John,

f.

Ch.

v.

is

wanting on f 86

b.

Subscription,

f.

87 a:
<*

:n^ ^.jQ9.:kx5

:a^

;aAs

^o^p

^isa\2

^bAx

5.
6. 7.

Romans,

f.

87

a.
f.

1 Corinthians,

112
137
6.

6.

2 Corinthians,

f.

8.
9.

Galatians, f 153

Ephesians, f 161

6.

1110
10.

Oo.
Philippians,
Colossians,
1
f.
f.

1.

31;

1.

36

169

a.

11.
12.

175

a.
f.

Thessalonians,

180 184

a.
h.

13. 14.
1.5.

2 Thessalonians,
1

f.

Timothy,

f.

187

a.
6.

2 Timothy,
Titus,
f.

f.

193

16. 17.

197
f.

6.

Pliilemon,

200
201

h.

18.

Hebrews,

f.

b.

Ends on

f.

220

a.

Mistakes and omissious have been

F.

made good by a
f.

later hand.
etc.,

la

is

blank. There are notes (in pencil) on

217 a
a,

and
a,

in Syriac-Malayalim

on

ff.

54

6,

56
6,

a,

58

6,

59

a,

61

137
6,

a,

146

157
f.

6,

177
6
is

6,

178

a,

183 a and

191a, 205

a,

210

etc.

On

220

the Alphabet of Bardesanes with the words:

.^jfl

.^^s^bo ^o]

.^Sl

^M

^^\^iXbo

y^a\ ;^o^2

At the

foot appears to

be written >a*jy^

(?) <jQ>3k^

SjA.

The contents
At the head The
title

are given on a tly-leaf.

of
f.

1
is

a in pencil. Ant. Praxeis

et

Egurta.

outside

Acta Apostolorum et

Epistol^e.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.
;

36

Paper, 7| in. by 5f 126 leaves in all (several are blank) the pages (210) are numbered; quires, unsigned, generally of

10 leaves; 15

16 lines on the

page.

Written in a Nestorian

hand with occasional vowel-points (p. 51 Jacobite ?), and dated A.D. 1749. The watermarks have the letters G. J [?]. R and PRO PATRIA.

Oo.

1.

36

1111

The order

of the celebration of the Eucharist, including

various liturgies, etc.

1. 2.

Introductory service,

p. 1.

The
"

liturgy of S. James, p, 37.

" (cp.

3.
p.

Consecration of the elements

table of contents),

59.

Subscription, p. 74, followed by a blessing:

4.

The

liturgy of S.

Matthew the Shepherd,

p. 90.

p. 76.

5.
6. 7. 8.

The

liturgy of Xystus,

Tiie liturgy of

Mar

Dionysius, (Jacob) bar Salibi,

p.

101.

The

liturgy of the

Twelve Apostles,

p.

112.

The The
a.

liturgy of S. John, p. 127.

9.

liturgy of the

Holy Fathers.

Of John

of Harran, p. 143.

Subscription, p. 154

jQX4i2ou2 Jii.13

v>*?

JQx.&2o2

^S^p

23oiai2

^shAx
:

. .

joa

:stf3

This MS., therefore, was written by one John in A. Gr. 2060

= A.D.
10.

1749.

Prooemia, concluding prayers (in the metre of

p.

Mar

Ephraim,
209.

165

Jacob of Batnae,

p. 177),

and

lessons,

ending

with a prayer
p.

for

the consecration of the vessels of the altar,

On
Mar

a leaf inserted at the end

is

a copy of an order from

Dionysius, metropolitan of India, introducing the priest

It is

Zechariah.

dated April 10th, 1802.

1112

Oo.

1.

36;
J"

1.

39

oo>oufi>oaiou3 ^bkbo

\a y^l li>\^ l^^

2'3a2^ ??^f^?
ltiJ>^

U^^
^XiA

afa^sa

i\\o

;xjko

Zii.^^

^^^ 2^^o^a\,b0
l^ha

;^o&bo^

3o\^o23

^>o

;^L^o

;^^M.iJK.

^b^o

;2boi30^

^^2
TJOuS

^3Jia

^o]

Loo;

.jso

.^^
^72^.
(i.e.

.0^3 2akiQ>^3

^3m

^iQ3ul3

Antioch) has been written in pencil at the head

of p.

1.
is

There

list

of the contents written at the beginning.

is

The

title

outside

ORDO precum

syr.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

39

Paper, 7
alternately

in.

by 4|

(but the last two have 6)

S.

216 leaves, 27 quires of 12 and 4 leaves 16 lines on a page

;

Written in a
of the xvii

Indian Nestorian hand, with occasional points

cent.

xviiith

The Wisdom
rally scrawled
1.

Literature.

The

titles of

the books are gene-

roughly without diacritical marks.

of Solomon,
f.

The Wisdom

3a

Begins
l^y.to

\^ A^^^

.j:^323

o;^&.o

;^o.a2^

o.bA.^3

Oo.
2.

1.

39;

1.

40

1113

Proverbs of Solomon,

f.

47 6

^V*? 2>^

F.

916:

3.

Ecclesiastes,

f.

104 a

Subscription,

f.

123 a:

^AMMM

^00)3

Xi09 ia

^ba\ta

(sic)

ifs'ayo^

^bo^

4.

Ecclesiasticus,
f.

f.

123a:

23u.JCd

3^9

OT^bOOw.* .30JS

Subscription,

213 6:
.'

.^auQ>x ^'asa l^^^ ^oa]^

2x.a aoa ;^boOkM ^bokac

The books

are divided into chapters which are

numbered

in

the body of the text continuously throughout.

Ff. 16, 2 a,

are

214 a, 6, 215 a and 216 a are blank, and there some Malayalim and Syriac scrawls on ff. 1 a, 215 6, 216 6.
are written on a fly-leaf, also (incomplete) on

The contents
f.

6.

The

title

outside

is

Ben Asira et Hochmah

Syr.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

40

Paper, 5^ in. by 3| 195 leaves (not 194, a leaf was omitted between 60 and 61 the first 52 are unnumbered, then follow
;

100 with Syriac

letters,

the rest in Malayalim),

f.

68 (o*) should

1114

Oo.
tf.

1.

40

come between

27

and 28 (where

^*^3^0

^Adk/dl^a

is

mistake for JbOuAO ^ajOia?); 13

in

14

lines in a page.

Written

at

least

two

S.

Indian Nestorian hands, with occasional

points, probably of the xviiith cent.

A
1.

Psalter comprising the following items

The Psalms, according

to the

Peshitta version, with

etc.

headings, occasional prefatory prayers, canons,

The

^S*m'!>M

and /L^OCT) are indicated in the text and margin.

of each verse are marked.
F.

The halves

la:

^it^ >aisQda^ ^aa: ;^x. ^oi*

:a^

^3M9

07!^*^

\^

^3M?

Opl^O ^jOlO ;3\bO

X.03

^isc^? ;^3m93

Ps.

v.,

5a;

cp. above,

Add. 1966,

p.

25

sq.

2i

(f-

5 b)

U.y^o U39

^oo^aa
Abo
*>

^.t^
<*

\^ m^ "^fV?
^5
*>

SaisjQ2o
(sic)

U^

fiso^

yA

lal
<*

^3

yl&^^^^ .M0p2o ^S^bo ^isiV,? ^^JoS jso^

u^o^a

Ps. xliv.,

f.

51 6; cp. Add. 1966,

p.

26

sq.

Oo.
2.
f.

1.

40

1115

The Song
a.

of Moses, preceded

by a prayer (Exod.

xv.),

188
3.

The Song

of Isaiah
of

(xlii.

1013,

xlv. 8),

f.

189

b.

i.

The second Song The third Song

f.

Moses (Dcut.

xxxii.

121

a),

f.

190 192

a.

5.

of

Moses (Dcut.

xxxii. 21

643 a),

f.

a.

Subscription,

194 6:

.;o^23
The
MS.
is in

uoroiaiVi ;*iJK2?o

Zso? ;^**ax^
is

7i^

poor condition and

much

repaired.
i.

At the end are

with spaces
left for

9 loose leaves comprising Ps.

4 ix.

12

headings
of
f.

etc.

Round the margin

(alphabet?):

123 a (Syr. aS,) runs the following

Top

of the

page

: a* :
Left-hand

o]

m*

-*

Foot

: a*

?a

Ik

01

Right-hand

Title:

LiBER PSALMORUM SyRIACE.

collection.

Buchanan

1116

Oo.

1.

43;

1.

44

Oo. 1.

43
;

Paper, 6

in.

by 4

188 leaves

quires unsigned

13 lines on

the page.

Written in a mixed

S.

Indian hand, probably of the

xviiith cent.

Prayer-book

for the canonical

hours of the

ferial
f.

days of the

week, according to the usage of the Jacobites,

2a:

.^ox
1.

M^dl^^

^l

a atA^ ^a'Soa^

Monday,

f.

a.

2.

Tuesday, f 43

a.

3. 4. 5. 6.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday,
f. f.

f.

73

a.

100
a.

a.

129
f.

Saturday,

158

b.

F. 67 b is blank,

and
f.

ff.

184 b sqq. are by a different hand.

At the head of
pencil.

2 a are the words Antioch and

Korbana

in

F.
OkXerj,

contains a prayer.
also a scrawl

On

f.

188 b are the words

^Si^A

mentioning the priest Philip Mar

Joannes (OdOuuIOul) teacher of Amid.

The

title

outside

is

LITVRGIA SYRIACE.

Buchanan

collection.

Oo. 1.

44

by 4 226 leaves (some numbered with Syriac 15 lines on the page. Written quires unsigned 13 letters) xviiith century. in several Nestorian hands of the xvii
Paper, o\
;

in.

Oo.

1.

44

1117

Hymns

and Exordia (^'iox), sung "before and after" the

ferial days," f ,{sic)

la*:

?^* mX }'^&oou
f.

3^3o

73abti9

^'Soxo ^NaoS<

1.

Monday,
Tuesday,

h.

f.

h.
f.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
f.

8
h.

a.

The first Friday, f. 13 a. The middle Friday, 14 h. The last Friday, l(\h.
f.

f.

Saturday,
2.

f.

18

6.

F. 21 a, ;;Xm23

IfO^ dO^.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

21

a.

f.

24
f.

a.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
f.

26
a.

h.

28

The

last

Saturday,
f.

f.

81

a.

Subscription,
.{sic)

33 a:

}ia^A ;^:aoo3 ;a33 ;6s1^ax^9

Ua^

:a\x

3.

Services for the evening and morning of each day.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

33 39
f.

h.

f.

a.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday,
f. f.

45 a.
a.

49
a.

54
f.

Saturday,
4.

60

h.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

64
69
f.

h. h.

f.

Wednesday,
*

74

h.

pp. 20, 23.

For the Shurdyc, and the K'^dhdm u Bdthar see Badger, Nestorians, For similar mss. cp. Zotenberg, p. 183; Saebau, Cat. p. 1G7

vol.
sq.

ii.,

1118
Thursday,
Friday,
f.

Oo.
f.

1.

44;

Add

2721-^

87
a.

b.

94
f.

Saturday,
5.

102

a.

Various, including:
a.

Prayer

for

Sunday evening,

f.

109

6.

Prayers for festivals,

etc.,

beginning,

f.

118 a:

c.

F.
F.

168

a,

^1390^3 ^:so^^.
;&33o^3 ;^o^^.
^xboi? ;so^^.

d.

179 203

6,

e.

F.

a,

f.

discourse of
^bo ;&2

Mar Epbraim,

beginning,

f.

206 a

5^30!K

IpOM

loj^l

'p^^l

m^9

2bM2b9

Ff.

147

6,

197 6200, 225 6 are blank, and there

f.

is

some

Syr.-Malayalim on

202
is

6.

The

title

outside

LITURGIA SYRIACA.

Buchanan

collection.

Add. 272^-'

Some 200

leaves, nearly all of

which are torn and mutilated,

cent.

written in Jacobite of the xv

1.

xvith

Buchanan

collection.

Paper, 12|^in. by 9; 121 leaves (numbered with Syriac

letters);

18 quires, signed with Armenian

first
is

letters, of

10 leaves,
9,

but the
eighth

missing, the third and sixteenth have

8,

the

second, eleventh, thirteenth and fifteenth

G,

the fourth
7,

and
the

the sixth, ninth, fourteenth and seventeenth

5,

seventh and tenth

and the

last 1.

The

MS.

is

in a dilapidated

Add. 272^-^
condition,
ff.

1119
half- leaves,

38, 61, 62

and 77 are only

and

f.

53

is

a mere fragment.

The

original MS. consisted of at least 171

leaves (counting only 1 for the last quire),

seventh quire had 12 leaves, the eighth 11, the eleventh

the seventeenth
8.

and apparently the 9, and

Written
the XV

in 2

columns of about 25

lines in Jacobite

Greek

points introduced here

and there by a

later

hand; probably of

xvith

cent.

In several places the faded characters

It contains

have been touched up by a later hand.

The Gospels divided

rately for each

into lessons which are

numbered

sepa-

book.

The name
leaf.

of the Gospel was probably

written at the head of each

(1)
vi.

Matthew,
8, X.

f.

1.

Missing, chaps,

i.,

ii,,

v.

23

45,

18 vii.
(2)

225,

xvi.

326,

xviii.

10 xix.

20, xxi.

123,

xxvii.

35 a (after

]m c^*~^) 60,
f.

xxviii.

16

end.
i.

Mark,
2, ix.

37.

Missing, chaps,
21, xi.

V.

39 ix.
(3)

47 x.
f.

13 xii.

25,

118, iii. 11 iv. 5, xiv. 3359, xv. 19

xvi. 16.

Luke,
15, viii. 6

53.
ix.

Missing, chaps,
11,
xii.

i.

35
i.

ii.

28,

vi.

123,
14

45

vii.

51

xiii.

16, xxiii.

33
ii.

xxiv. 24.
iii,

(4)
iv.

John,

f.

91

a.

Missing, chaps,
8, viii.

45

19,

2246, vi. 56 vii. 36, 624, xxi. 725.

Lk. ch.
xxii. 17,
is

55 ix.
ch. xi.

19, xi.

39 xii.

5, xix.

18 and John

53

xii.

11 are omitted,

the doxology

added

in Mt. ch. vi. 13

6,

and

in Lk. ch. x. 1 the

reading

is

'

seventy.'
ff.

There are scrawls

in

Malayalim and
contained

Syriac-Mal. on

34, 35.
i.

The

first

quire

may have

in addition to chaps,

ii.

an index.
in.

2.

Paper, fullest size 12|

by

9,

about 70 leaves, num-

bered (varying from |^u to

_KKrD), consisting of parts of quires

63

67
The

2 columns of from 25 to 28 lines.

Written in Jacobite

of about the
MS.,

same age
which
is

as the preceding.
in a dilapidated condition, consists

of

1120

Add. 272^-^
Each homily
1Zq_L^).

homilies for the festivals and Sundays of the year.

contains the prayer of

Mar Jacob (^oo-Qi^

-^SD5

Owing

to the state of this MS. no attempt has been

made

to

arrange the leaves in their proper order.

the contents of
F. 1 6
:

The

following are

fif.

lAX? U-^rD
^-.^^moo
>

]SdclD5.

F. 2 a:
F. 2 6:

Av ^

g^^ lji-rO

]n

'^r^'>

Unn^.

^-i^ ,^A^^?]o\om^
]i
]
i

F. 3rt:
F.

]p^?-

4a:
:

W?
\\?

i^j lk)QJD5.

F. 5 a
3.

U^r^

toa^j.
10
in.

A leaf (much

torn), fullest size

by

8; 2

columns of

21

lines.

Written in a large Jacobite hand, of about the

same

age as the preceding.

A
or

commemoration
(.

(cp.

the quotations below) of

;

Mar Dimet
Thes. col.

Domitius

^^
1.

;)

of cdo5q-D

see

Payne Smith,

885 quoting Bar

a.

Ali.

Col. 2,

3 sqq.

lb.,

1.

11 sq.:

]j.^.O

^21113

IJOl^

AjI-k.0

Z^^IL

CDO?CLD

u^jQ^

b.

Col. 1,

1.

.l,-.ki^2.

4 sqq.

j^lL

1^^055

.IlsQ-^

^-*-^^

coo\o^

."joxl^

locn

wjcrijjj

(sic)

>QomV)5;

^oi

.(^Jol^D

(j5

Add.

272^-';

285''-^

1121

It is
4.

accompanied

\Yith a

prayer of
in.

Mar

Jacob.
;

fragment, fullest size 11^

ii.

by 6f

2 columns.

It contains Mt. chap.

23,
9^

divided into lessons, and

(1).

may have formed

5.

part of a later supply to

fullest

fragment,

size

in.

by 5^

column of

17

lines.

Part of a collection of homilies, similar to (2) above, the

present piece deals with the Transfiguration.
6.

fragment, fullest size lOf

in.

by

5|-;

2 columns of 17

and 24
it

lines.

Of about the same age

Mark,
ch. viii. 21

as (1), to which, perhaps,

once belonged as a supply.

It contains
7.

ix.

2 divided into lessons.

;

Two fragmentary

30

lines.

2 columns of 12^ in. by 8 hand. different Written on better paper and by a

leaves,

It contains homilies similar in character to (2) above.

Add.

28532-35

number

of loose leaves belonging to a

laneous papers, for

mass of miscelwhich see E. G. Browne, Hand-list of

Muhammadan
32.

MSS., no. 1510.

in.

Paper, 16

by

11, 1 leaf of

30

lines,

modern Nestorian

hand with occasional

33.

points.

Prayers and portions of services.

lines.

Paper, 9|

in.

by 7 J, 8 leaves, 29

Written wholly

Malayalim theological homily or discourse.

in 34.

in Syriac (Nestorian) characters.

Apparently a

fragment of paper, 4| in. by 4i 9 lines. Part of a service in Syriac with the rubrics in Malayalim in Syriac

(Nestorian) characters.
B. c.

71

1122
35.

Add.

285^--^=;

1115; 1852i-^ 1855

in.

Paper, G loose leaves, greatest size 10

by

7,

17

lines.

Written

in Jacobite, possibly of the xvith or xviith cent., with there.

mixed points here and

Various hymns and prayers.

ff.

Among

the rubrics are ^xi^;^] ^^Loj ]LciL^

]

6,

b,

and

the words

.W? ]^k)r^

)!iDao,

f.

Sb,

Add. 1155

manuscript-book, 160 leaves, about 12

in.

by

9^, contain-

ing a Neo-Syriac

Lexicon

in the
in

Jacobite character.

The

meanings are
is

in English,

and

many

cases the pronunciation

added.

From

f.

69 b onwards

it is

written in two columns.

Bought of the Rev.

S. S. Mitchell of

Rome, 29th

April, 1875.

Add. 18521-2
Fly-leaves.
1.

Consisting of:
in.

8 leaves of paper, about Sf

by 5^, 17 lines on the

page, containing homilies, prayers, etc. in Jacobite Karshuni,

probably of the xvith cent.

2.

A
(f.

number

of fragments of Coptic and Arabic.

Those in

Coptic are of various dates ranging probably from the xiiith

cent.

1) to the xvith or xviith

(f.

2)*.

by
to

These fragments appear to have been acquired at Suriam R. Crowfoot, 22nd November, 1873, who presented them the late Prof. Wright in 1874.
J.

Add. 1855

modern copy (70

leaves,

f.

70b
47

is

blank;

14 lines on

a page), written in Jacobite

containing Prayers for

by a different hand), the Ferial days, and (apparently) the

(ff.

70

Order of Resurrection.
* I

am

indebted to

Mr W.

E.

Crum

for this information.

Add. 1855; 1856

Title,
f.

1123

1 a,

]L<aj^^^^ lAk>Q-uj
f.

Uo^y

1.

Sunday,

1 a.

2.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

a.
a.

3.
4.
5.

f.

18
f.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday,
f.
f.

25
a.

a.

33
a.

6.

42
f.

7.

Saturday,

47

a.

Subscription,

f.

56 h

8.

Evening prayer,

f.

56

."jAri-*? l-fciDJj I'^Q-^T,

Subscription,

f.

70 a

Presented by the Rev.

J.

M. Speechly,

in

August, 1878.

Add. 1856

modern copy (16

a.d.

leaves,

18 lines on the page) containing

the Order of Celebration of the Eucharist.

Written in Jacobite

and dated

1869
f.

(?).

Beginning,

\icjiD

o.K^.iD iOyT) ]id5q-Di |mi3a^.

of of
,[ \

The subscription (f. 15 6) states that this MS. of the liturgy S. James was written by the priest Alexander bar Abraham To read Pudica[bo] Mavalikara*. The date is uncertain. g^ the MS. too old, and it is probable would make (1819) l
.

from a comparison with Add. 2973 that

*4--.>^l

is

a slip for

* The same place in Add. 2973, p. 223. For the first name, cp. e.g. Eev. T. Whitehouse, Lingerings of Light in a dark land, p. 219 (London, 1873), and for the second, W. W. Hunter's Gazetteer, s.v.

712

1124

Add. 1856; 1857; 1882

(sic)

Al

m^

w^oOT

IjO

\nV) ciQjja^j
]h]
]-Kt_i

Ua?

U-4-^o
vr^?

.v>j

iioa-.

(sic) w4--K^l

Presented by the Rev.

J.

M. Speedily

in 1878.

Add. 1857
Modern ruled paper, about
of a Lexicon in

Sin. by 6j, 24 leaves.

Specimen
and

Syriac (Jacobite writing) with meanings in

It comprises the first letter only,

Malayalim and English.

ends with
jJLa].

Proper names are included.

Beginning:

Presented by the Rev.

J,

M. Speechly

in

August, 1878.

Add. 1882
Vellum, 10 in. by
1.

7,

2 leaves, each with one side blank.

Designated

Tgg,

13

lines of Arabic.

2.

design in red, green and yellow of a cross set within

It contains a

an ornamented border.

dozen words written in

:

Jacobite, probably of the xiith cent., arranged symmetrically

Tischendorf fragments.

Add. 1883i-

1125

Add. 1883i'
by 6f about 31 lines. Written in Nestorian, with points, probably of the xvith or
1.

One

leaf of paper,

about 12

in.

xviith cent.

It is

marked

Tj.,.

The

last leaf of a service-book

containing apparently (see

tunes.

the selections below) an index to

hymns and

Also

0.3^X3 ^bo
etc.

MXbtt33

l6fk'i^;

is*x^

'yJb

;^boou3

M07Ais[3.]t^,

The
;i'2a

last line is

^oS^ ^iMkJs 3^ ^y.a ^0^:3

a^ibo ....

At

the foot of the page

is

a rather obscure note apparently

in

referring to

some books deposited

the convent

(?)

of Michael,

and the reverse side contains a list in Arabic of what appears to be the contents (books, etc.) of this convent. It also praises a woman named Setto (?) who amongst other good works had bought
(for

the convent?) a piece of land (iDOOg**)* in Zion.

* Cp. Ar.

Sj^Ssla..

1126

Add. 1883i-

^.^2^

^^4
?3.a3a

"^^

[*s9-^]3>^

;I^3^bo

2330

(?)

;^>.o

233

^X3 X0073

o^A

^Sibouopo <^S<

*.^^^3
^<.^323

.:a&kZ3b;^

.[^3]

^^^a^

y^O

.^

USf ^2

^3

.^o)^
JS^2[s]^i2

23oaLti

fi^^o

^MiaakM

P?^?

2303^^

^^*

[^^Ibos]

^a\o

.'^c^sui^

wm3o2^3

2b[o]^o
O^iodO^^^
lines

.^2 ^3M '^V^ ^0^^3

2.

One

leaf of paper,

about

9|^ in.

by 6^, 19
It is

on a

page.

Written in Jacobite, probably of the xi

Brit.

xiith

cent., in
T4S.

hand resembling

Mus. Or. 5201.

marked

Two
(1)

fragments from a Lectionary of the Old Testament.

Micah

vi. 1

sqq.: ._0 .XiO-l

0^V>- lAk3>.

The
V.

following variants have been noticed

]nV>v n (Lee )oV)Q-LO),

(L.

Jj,
(L.

jOOIjAo
]l

(L.
I'.

V^I^^TL^jJo
4

V.

r,^^

\l^),

]l

Vino

V)n

0I),

oiAn^l

(L.

aiAniol), LulDrO (L. ^j^,-d).

After
.->

K>AVr)

(v.

5, L. ..>L>Z1)

the fragment continues as

follows

^^.lZ.

PI U^k)

^jJ^
I

U^ U^o
]ooiZo

ici^

b(Ti5

l.-3r^

o]

Ij^Ld) (TijZI ^2ld2.5 .n

(^Ak)

."jAkLK*? i:lkj2.o

.15^^

Add. 1883^-8
(2)
Is. Iv.

1127

17

The
V. 1

following readings have been noticed

^o]

(L.

o")),

Q^ll

(in

1 a,

L.

a\l),

vv. 2 a, 3
v.

10

SV)

V. V.

3 '6]l (L. oZo), 5 I^IdZo,

"UIZ
(L.

(L.

]^L), :>q1jA5,
]

4 loio (L.
Ill
v.
1

loi),

U^So?

Ur^),

'r-Q (L-

'r-OO).

also

^Olll

(L. (Ti^).
(v. 7,

The fragment ends with L^cdIdo ]ai^

3.

L. 'Idj

^^).

Two
;

leaves, paper;

about S^in. by 5^; 19 lines on a

written in Nestorian, possibly of
T^,. 44
'

page
the

consisting of the last leaf of the eighteenth quire and

of the nineteenth
It
' :

first

the xvith cent.

is

marked

fragment of the Paradise

et

of Palladius, see Bedjan, Acta

It begins

Martyrum

Sanctorum,
500,
1.

vii.

(1897).

with

^ ^3kbOO
-^ViO'vli
e.g.

Sfis* {op. cit. p.

6 from foot) and goes

down

to

p.

505,

1.

2.

The

text differs but slightly from Bedjan's, >^f2 501,

1.

la: 29mMO

.O^JyAo^
cp. op.
cit. p.
cit. p.

iJS^
3sq.

^9

'.O^

03M2o
{op.
cit.

la^i^ ^*^\
p.

Nos. 1G9, 170

502), 173 {op.

503),
:

and 175

{op. cit. p.

504) are omitted.

concludes with:

No. 176 begins,

2 6

iapj 3kM ^3LA>, and

On
4.

f 26

is

the marginal note

^fSCAMUXabO

A^9.
Written in
T^g.

Two

loaves, 6|^ in.

by

5,

17 lines on a page.
It is

Jacobite, probably of the xivth cent.

marked

Fragment

of a service-book, beginning f 1 a

1128

Add. 1883i-

Ir-^

V VLk.

.nsV)

If-vj:^

vIjoi

|1q.kkW ,nsj

The

fourth page ends

i^'>L]

^1

Nn'iZ^o ^ ^?3Ak) lA*

t

Vca l^o'i ,_k)5

V^^^killo

^oiXo
Ur^
.1Ajl)

Jl^XiAo

1:^3]?

]>i2ilo

]Ji4\o

^iiiio
\}
I

5.

One

leaf of coarse paper,

about 6^

in.

by 4^, 13

lines to

the page.

Written in a Malkite hand somewhat resembling

pi. xvi.,

Wright, Syr. Gat.

It
is

perhaps, therefore, of the xiiith cent.

marked

T50.

Fragment

of a service-book

IZCI^T,

^^

Ut^

l^^^^

.^Ur--^

.U^

r^lo

U4^

."Ijoi

yiiL

Lq\

l^cno

^Z]

.'U_i1q>j5 I^Ld o1 Aj]

.j^ZqZ^

Add.

ISSS^--^

1129
Ijii?
;>i.^.

^
r:ioZ

oi^iajo

.^jOioAj]

^^^5 lAlij.!^

I^SdI

uj(TUia^lo .^octiZcijJL^j

]p-k-i^

cm^cnZ.1

(sic)

]y>..^on

The
];
I

additions
(1.

above

V))

(1.

3),

e^cnAXm]

(1.

5),

and

fe>on

11, apparently for j) are all later.

6.

page.

about 6f in. by 4f 11 lines on the Written in a Malkite hand, apparently rather earlier
leaf of paper,
;

One

than Sachau, Gat.

pi.

ix.

which

is

of the xvth cent.

It is

marked
en-..

Tg^.

\g^?
,_1_k.

]oc7i

j].

w-.^ j^iuj-^J^ Vak:5 ooi

CnZi.5
.]

Ir-^o-*^

^;.SD

k^]

OlXj

i.\;.m-.l

]V)S iOj-O

]V)i

OOI

ki!lj^Q-

j.j.r2i

Vi'\(|).\

^;.r:3

s^nn\u

^oiOj-il

>^. g^

cn^j

OCT! .Vk>

aV> ^:2L^ll^

Aj1j.1i-. vi)Q_o "jooi 3].

oL'i}

|.KKj.>V>?

^dio

KK^

v]}^

(b)

^Xj5 laiZ^ U>

-Uij";^ IjcriTD

m^

.Ajli.i2LL..

^Z-;:iij.D

ii^Xojo jJt^
IJj

v?^^
111

V,lJi>

isCLL

I^CnO

IZoZaj-SD

^oAXriiiD

"JJOIQJJ

\no

1130
OOl
.(JOLCDO

Add.

1883i-, 1884=*,

1903

] Vt
.cn2.oi
I

];^5 OOI
'-^l^^Sar)

.|JCnQJ
."ii:ij.li

*^^*^^

.IJOIQJ?

'^ ^X^
first

*^i^ r^?

There

is

an Arabic scrawl at the foot of the

page.

Tischendorf fragments.

Add. 18843
Paper, 7
in.

by 5

9 lines on the page

written in pointed

Jacobite, perhaps of the xvth or xvith cent.

Fragment
and
Syriac.

of

what

is

apparently a service-book, in Arabic

is

The

Syriac, which

in red, reads

(f.

1 a)

F.

16:
X
*

Tiscliendorf fragment

(numbered

392).

See E. G. Browne,

Hand-list of the

Muhammadan MSS.,

no. 1522.

Add. 1903

transcript of a MS. containing the Gospels according to

It is

the Harklensian version.

see his Reisen
p. 345.

marked

Pet. 39

and appears
127, cp. vol.

to

represent the MS. which H. Petermann copied at

Damascus
ii.

im

Orient (Leipzig, 1860), vol.

i.

p.

The

MS. was written in Estrangela on parchment,

first

and

had coloured designs at the end of the

three gospels.

The
of 25

transcript consists of 65 quires of 4 leaves, 2 columns

lines,

27
;

and

is

written in Jacobite (see however III.

letters

below)

24 quires, signed with Syriac

(but the end

Add. 1903
of the eleventh is signed T), of

1131
first

10 leaves, but the

has

8 (beginning with Matt.

i.

8,

see below), the eighteenth 9,

and

of the last 11 are written upon.

The
:

first

seven quires end at

vi.

the following passages respectively

XX. 32, xxiv. 45 a, xxvii. 49

Matt.

23, xi.

29

a, xv. 32,

Gospel

is

and Mk. iv. written above the first and last

8.

The

title of

each

leaf of every quire. in

The
the

transcript has

numerous marginal notes

German,

Syriac is clear,

with the exception of passages where Peter-

mann
1.

evidently found the original illegible.

The Gospels according

list

to

the
is

Harklensian

version,

divided into capitula, a

of

which

prefixed to Mark, Luke,

and John.
(1)

Matthew:

Uodij

tiAij

i>cu,-o

U>~.^

_iASd3

jJD

^ajA^olj

From
cp.

the beginning
(2).

down

to chap.

i.

8a

is

a later supply

Add. 1904

Between chap.

xx. vv.

28 and 29 the margin has an insertion

practically identical with that in Adler,

NTVers. (1789),
variants are

p. 90,

Cureton, Gospels (1858),

p. xxxvi.

The
],

jA^bo,^
There
letters

(for lAaOrii), wKKj.^1^ ikL\5, vlj

^^Z1

(for IIlZ]).
first

appears to be space for one letter between the

of *L].
insertion.

two

There

is

no note by the scribe on the source of this

(2)

Mark, quire

16, f 2 6
.

(3)

Luke, quire 26,

46

1132
Marg. note on jAg^
^oioA-.]
.

Add. 1903

Lk.

vii.

37

^5

lr4--^
en...

'^^

1Z\^ "^^"VJ?^- "i^^-*-^ rr^

]1
>

i4^

-r^^ l4mr)5

\^

^..j

n*^

.cji-^j

I^^^Sdj |IdZ^

.12.alD}
(4)

A\.\

"jAm

^ ^5

John, quire 43,

f.

4a

IZolO^

QjOCnj

.l^jrr)

v?"-^\H'^b
.DQ_..Cl\o]Zo

l-'Q-

-^jj
^.J-Kja^J

Vk>

\J

Around the margin John viii. 1 11.

of quire 48,

f.

36

is

written in Estrangela

The
V.

following readings differ from White's text

;

3 L,^LL]'>
V.

V.

V;--ti?

V-

V<^^ rA-'?
P?;
v.

^?

UcolCLLO

rLi;
V.

6
^1

^j
Po;

1)01;
t7.

v.

7 ](JL^j^
V.

S ^Ol-tZl

p
i

,^qLq

10

11 ViQ.^

12 om.

a IsZf V\ 4 6

OCT! ,^.

Marg. note on Jn.

)-.j^)

xix. 27, quire 59, f

OISd]

IXljjiDO

i<Ij^SO0

.1.^1

.^lIDQ_0

l^a^AiD
vpJoi

^Z)Z ^jAoiIi onrm

.|j^"j

^jZ W

noi

-IZd^l

After the

usual enumeration

of chapters etc.
f.

is

note

mentioning the name Aaron, quire 56,

4 :

.osn^ Ij>^
The account
concludes
(f.

^oJcn")

^i\>^

]]^

^joi l^Ai^rii "j^Dj

^
virtually
It

of this version by

Thomas

of Harkel

is

identical with that in Add. 1700, f 96 6 (p. 7 sq. above).

b, col.

1,

foot)

Add. 1903

1133

.^\i1dLo

"|lk5o

isil^

Vj-V^?

V'o

]iV)2.o

sn

note, parts of

Basil collated the MS. in A. Gr. 1152

which can scarcely be read, states that one = a.d. 841*.

v>

.n

]|sdo isi-lL

Aj_

."i.>*pSDj

l^r^
(So

."tiam^JaDj
^^L'iLo

^jAoi .^Za^4*-?

]--DQ--

^^^-6^

...

."U-'icLi?

The colophon

states that this Ms.

.

was written
bishop

in A. Gr.

1521

= A.D.

1210 by Joannes (.on Wright, BiHt. Mus. Cat, p. 231

patriarch of Antioch and

i]n .])

of Ra'ban (cp.

b),

in the days of

Mar Michael
his his

Mar Joannes
an appeal

of

Egypt and Alexandria.

The

scribe concludes with

for

father

Romanus
etc.

of Telia d'Arsenius

prayers on behalf of and other members of

family

1Aj1

soVn

o .^o

.Ijoi

]^Ld _fc.l^A^1o ^AdZ")

.-Ji"!? ]'A-.A

U*r-]^

^?
I

*^AdZ1

.1(TU^

iV>Kj>'o IjsK^ia^

liiQ-KjZo
* It

)]

kkId

j^iD >m

uIq-.] .|);..^o l-i-^ijo

imni

was from a

ms. of this date that the Paris codex of the Harklensian

Gospels (Suppl. 14) appears to have been copied.

See Zotenberg, no. 57.

1134

Add. 1903

}Ji-irjO

Aj-^j

OCT!)

1V)?

(?)

)jo]

^iDo

V'Q-^?

V^-^o

5j]?

1^] ^2iO

.]cn;.iLD

]m no

mn] wj.\i

^o;V)>

]ZQ_ot^5

wjAji5 "U]o
(?)

(?)

Ol

V>

ir-LJ^

OTV)a n? "jAj^iSD
.
.

\ O \^]o
(?)

Ij,.-^j 1?5o

^5

.V.> Ij-a^lDO
.

\o

^^Qj

I'i'.i^?

,_*Aano wjjjcno '^j-kjSo JjiiLailD

^cloo SDOfi^Jano

.(7i/i-on\V)n loiIiL ^Qj] ... jiV^icnLD va^llv^? )2;_o ^Zclk.*J

II.

series of lessons for the

Friday of the Crucifixion,

f.

compiled from the four Gospels, quire 57,

1 6

The

series starts as follows

Lk. xxii.

811

a,

Mt. xxvi. 18

b,

Luke xxii. 1 7, Matt. xxvi. 17, Mk. xiv. 15, 16 1A^0;_L cn^?

|Zq.21j_o^), Mt. xxvi. 20(1, Lk. xxii. 14 b

16, Mt. xxvi. 21 etc.,

and eads with Luke

xxiii.

14
f.

56.

Subscription, quire 60,

2a

Add. 1903, 1904

This
is

1135

followed by rd enumeration of the

etc.

number

of times

the words ]cn_:^

occur in the Gospels.

^jZllb

."loi^^j

OlV7>

oi^D

).a~>r^

^.iA^o].o

A^l

].*_.jJD

)>j0550
^ijZo

.^"i

ni

. V)KtO
.

^iJlSsoZo ]|k5 1^]? |kL

^"j
.^-j-ir^i

i 'i

n^l

lik^A-u
.

vxQ>.j?

aSZo

^L
v^l

VlJiZo ^j..L^Z

^j-SdIo

.^^-LIDl

VJKtO ^Zl'k)

1-.;.SD5

III.

An unnumbered
fifteen

quire, a duplicate in Estrangela of

the

first

lines of

both columns from

f.

_oA5ASd John

xxi. 25,

corresponding to quire 56,

a.

Bought from Mrs Petermann.

Add. 1904

A small note-book, about Gin. by 4, formerly belonging to H. Petermann, see E. G. Browne, Hand-list of Muhammadan
Manuscripts, no. 1534.
It contains
1.

Pet.

40.

Syriac and Arabic variant readings in the

(Ps.
cli,,

Psalms and canticles

1

Ex.

xv.,

10,

Hab.

iii.,

Is.

xxvi. 9
iii.,

i.

16, Jon.

Deut, ii. 3

xxxii., 1

10,

Sam, ii. Song of the

Three Children, Dan.

Lk.

4655, 6879).

From
dated A.
2.

a note on

f.

a the original MS. appears to have been

A.D. 1537.

Adami 7045 =
41.

Pet.
i.

The Harklensian
of Matthew.
It

chap.

8 a

version of the title and would correspond exactly to

the portion missing in Add. 1903

(i); see

above, p. 1131.

1136
3.

Add. 1904
Pet.

42,

Portion of a colophon to the

Harklensian

version of the Gospels.

It
is

preceded by the words

wi^Sd I^-ij-D)

Vk.4-- xpy<T\

at the head, followed w_.(njjQ-Kj loiZ]

by

,-J_*^Q-.

"jZaX^ t^oAri^

3*.
"

fragment in Arabic (see E. G. Browne,

loc.

cit).

98

" is

written at the foot of the page.

4.

Pet. 48.

metrical account of the

martyrdom

of

Mar

Tahmazgard (cp. Mdrtyrer, pp.50

so.).

G. Hoffmann, Avszilge aus

sqq.,

syr. Alcten pers.

Duval,

La

Litterature Syriaque, p. 114

Copied from a MS. which Petermann found at Kerkuk (Selokh): see Reisen im Orient, vol. ii., p. 317 note.

Beginning

,^MC\

is^iJbo

^^5

23c^3

;3ix

.^a9mi3 :s3Jao ;o'iO :9abO

;^^s29

.^JQ>o\:s2 crp3

U^

\^

^il

^^

aa

4**aM 903S
l**cS^

^Ou3
001

^2

Uo^

The whole poem

consists of about

280

lines.

Add. 1904, 2034

Subscription
:

1137

Add. 2034
Paper, 12
at least

by 8^; 171 leaves, in bad condition, originally 19 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but
in,
is

the

first

missing, the second has

7,

the eleventh
;

9,

the

sixteenth
lines

8,

and the

last 7

(with traces of 2 more)

27

28

on the page.

Written in a regular Nestorian hand

probably of the xviith cent.

The Pentateuch, according

fect,

to the Peshitta version, imper-

divided into sections which are

numbered separately and

continuously throughout the five books.

1.

Genesis.

Ff

1,

which are much mutilated contain

xix.

fragments of chaps,
folios are
2.
3.

xviii.

28

a,

from f 3 a onwards the

complete.
f.

Exodus,

35
f.

b.

Leviticus,

76

6.

Chap.

v.

15 a

vi.

2 are wanting.

4.
5.

Numbers,

f.

104

b.

Deuteronomy,
11.

f.

142

6,

imperfect;

f.

I7l

ends with

chap xxxi.
F.

44 6

is

blank.

There are glosses on

fif.

17

6,

19

6,

216,

24

6,

35

6, etc.

Bound
(A
2071^.)
B. c.

in boards.
is

piece of paper found in this MS.

now marked Add.

72

1138

Add. 2035

Add. 2035
Paper, 12
letters,
in.

by 8f

66 leaves

7 quires, signed with Syriac

of 10 leaves, but the

third and sixth

in a regular

have 8

two

columns of 27 28 lines. Written with points, and dated 1803.

Nestorian hand,

Lectionary from the Pauline Epistles for the Sundays,

Festivals, etc., according to the use of the

Upper Convent

(of

Mosul), f.lb:

1.

The

first
iii.

Sunday
31

of the Annunciation, f 1
12.

b.

Romans
2.

iv.

The second Sunday

Rom.
iv.

of the Annunciation,

f.

2 a.

1325.
Sunday
18
of the Annunciation,
f.

3.

The

third
vi.

b.

Hebrews
4.

vii. 10.

The Rom.

fourth
ix.

Sunday

of the Annunciation,

f.

b.

113.
of our Lord,
f.

5.

The Nativity
Rom.
i.

a.

1 5a

(^ioba^), Gal.
iv. 1

iii.

15

(^2) 26

(vv.

22b

26 have been repeated), 29,

6.

6.

The
Gal.

first

Sunday
1.

after the Nativity,

f.

b.

iv.

18 V.

7.

The Commemoration

of the Virgin Mary,

f.

a.

Rom.
8.

xvi.

116, 25 [24] 27.

after the Nativity, f 7 a.

The second Sunday

2 Tim.
ii.

1626.
f 7
6.

9.

The Epiphany,
Tit.
ii.

11

iii.

7.

Add. 2035
10.

1139
f.

The Commemoration
ii.

of S.

John the Baptist,

Ha.

Eph.
11.

19
iii.

iii.

20.

The Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

a.

2 Tim.
12.

115.
of S. Peter

The Friday

and

S. Paul, f 9 b.

2 Corinth,
13.

x.

17,

xi.

2138.
after the

The second Sunday

iii.

Epiphany, f 10

6.

Heb.
14.

113.
of the four Evangelists,
f.

The Friday

11a:

.>o>\\io2 ;>a323
1 Cor. iv.

{sic)

;>.oa^3

916,

2 Cor.

i.

814.
Epiphany,
f.

15.

The

third

Sunday
10.

after the

12

a.

Heb.
16.

iii.

14 iv.

The Commemoration
iii.

of S. Stephen, f 12

6.

2 Cor.
17.

18 iv.
1828.

18.

The

fourth

Sunday

after the

Epiphany,

f.

13

6.

Heb.
18.

vii.

The Commemoration
ii.

of the

Greek Doctors,

f.

14

a.

2 Tim.
19.

819,

iv.

18, 1418.
after the

The
ii.

fifth

Sunday

Epiphany,

f.

15

a.

Heb.
20.

518.
of the Syrian Doctors,
f.

The Commemoration
xiii.

15

6.

Heb.
21.

121.
Sunday
12.

The

sixth

after the

Epiphany,

f.

16

6.

Heb.
22.
1

viii.

1 ix. 1
iii.

The Monday
Tim.
ii.

of the Prayer of the Nineyites,

10.

f.

17

a.

722

1140
23.

Add. 2035

The Tuesday
xii. 1

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

f.

18

a.

Rom.
24.

21.
of the Prayer of the Ninevites,
21.
f. f.

The Wednesday
iv.

19

a.

Eph.
25.

1 13rt, 25 V.
113.

The Thursday
X.

of the Prayer of the Ninevites,

20

a.

Rom.
26.

The Commemoration
X.

of

any one Saint,

f.

20 6.

2 Cor.

47

(Jt42).

There
27.

is

a lacuna after f 20.

f.

[The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany],

1

21

a.

There remains only

28.
f.

Tim.

vi.

16 (7l\\^)

20.

The Commemoration

of the

Dead, the sons of Adam,

21 a

.^32
1

2'xj^p ;&aA09

Cor.

iii.

21 iv.

5,

2 Cor.

v.

610.
Epiphany, f 21
last five
6.

29.

The eighth Sunday

iii.

after the

Phil.
xiii.

1 (taiAOl)

14,

and the

words of Hebr.

21. 30.

The

first
1.

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

22

a.

As
31.

in Oo.

17, no. 25.

The

first

Monday

in Lent,

f.

23

a.

lb. no. 26.

32.

The

first

Tuesday

in Lent,

f.

24

a.

lb. no. 27.

33.

The

first

Wednesday

in Lent,

f.

25

a.

lb. no. 28. 34.

The

first

Thursday

Lent,

f.

25

6.

lb. no. 29.

Add. 2085
35.

1141
a.

The

first

Friday in Lent,

f.

26

lb. no. 30.

36.

The second Sunday

in Lent,

f.

26

b.

lb. no. 31.

37.

The second Friday

in no. 2 above.

in Lent,

f.

27

6.

As
38.

The

third

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

27

b.

Rom.
39.

V. 1

11 (and the
17, no.j34.

last five

words of Heb.
a.

xiii.

21).

The

third Friday in Lent,

1.

f.

28

See Oo.
40.

The

fourth

SuAday
a.

in Lent,

f.

28

b.

Rom.
There
41.
is

vii.

14

19

a lacuna after f 28.

1

[Wednesday
X. 1

of the

mid-week

in Lent],

f.

29

a.

Rom.
42.

(im^2)n.
of the

Thursday
X.

mid-week

in Lent,

f.

29

6,

Rom.
43.

17 xi.
25

12 (adds

^a3 ^ ^1> ^2).

f.

Friday of the mid-week in Lent,

xi.

30

a.

Rom.
44.

36.

The

fifth
1.

Sunday

in Lent, f

30

b.

See Oo.
45.

17, no. 41.

The
ib.

fifth

Friday in Lent,

f.

31

b.

See
46.

no. 42.

The

sixth

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

32
^*?

a.

Rom.
47.

xiii.

11 (J3^?

^O^^^?
f.

^2

Jl3^)

xiv. 9.

The

sixth Friday in Lent,

32

b.

Rom.

XV. 1

13.

1142
48.

Add. 2035

Palm Sunday,
1.

f.

33

a.

See Oo.
49.

17, no. 45.

The
i.

last
1

Monday
ii.

in Lent,

f.

34

a.

Heb.
50.

4.

The

last

Tuesday

in Lent,

f.

34

b.

As
51.

in no. 19 above.

The

last

Wednesday

in Lent,

f.

34

6.

Heb.
52.

ix.

1123.
f.

The

Passover,
1.

35

b.

See Oo.
53.

17, no. 49.

The Friday

of the Passion,

f.

36

a.

lb. no. 50.

54.

The
37
a,

first

reading of the Mysteries on the Great Sab-

bath,

f.

.2^33 ^3jip U^i^ l*^yJ^ luiJd

1 Cor.
i.

1831.
of the Resurrection,
f.

55.

The Mysteries on the Night

37

b.

lb. no. 55.

56.

The Great Sunday

V.

of the Resurrection,

f.

38

a.

Rom.
57.

20 vi.

23.

Monday
vi.

of the

Week

of

Weeks,

f.

39

a.

Eph.
58.
1

1024.
of

Tuesday of the Week

Cor. XV.

Weeks,

f.

39

b.

111,

xvi. 13, 14,

1924.
f.

59.

Wednesday
no.

of the

Week

of Weeks,

40

a.

See
60.

13 above.

Thursday of the
no.

Week

of Weeks,

f.

40

a.

See

102 below.

Add. 2035
61.

1143
f.

The Friday
xi.

of the Coiifessor.s,

40

a.

Heb.
62.

36

(Jo^jS),

Phil.

ii.

.511.
f.

The

sixth (sic)

Sunday

after the Resurrection,

40

6.

CoL
Heb.
xi.

i.

37

[with repetition of
xi.

vv.

46
2.

6 a],

810

(^iaS*),

6 (from ^akafts),

32 xii.
6.

63.

The New Sunday,

X.

f.

41

Heb.
64.

1936.
of

The Commemoration

Mar

George,

f.

42

6.

See no. 12 above.

65.

The
i.

third

Sunday

after the Resurrection,

^m,1),

f.

42

6.

Eph.
Hebr.
66.
xiii.

15

ii.

5 (Im^^Xso

and the

last five

words of

21.

The

fourth
1.

Sunday
no
64.

after the Resurrection,

f.

43

a.

See Oo.
67.

17,

The
ii.

fifth

Sunday

after the Resurrection,

f.

44

a.

Phil.

14 (jAa oiiau?
of our Lord,

^l), Col.

i.

10 (^oi^^^o)

20.
68.

The Ascension
iv.

f.

44

6.

Eph.
of Hebr.
69.

13, 1

Tim.

iii.

16,

and the

last five

words

xii. 2.

The Sunday
no.

after the Ascension,

f.

45

a.

See
70.
I

98 (= no. 21 above).
f.

Pentecost,
Cor.
xii.

45

a.

113,

2 Cor.
f.

iii.

17, 18, xiii.

1113.

71.

The Friday

of Gold,

45

6.

See

no. 101 below.

114^
72.

Add. 2035

The second Sunday

1.

of the Apostles,

f.

46

a.

See Oo.
73.

17, no. 72.

The

third

Sunday

of the Apostles,

f.

46

6.

lb. no. 73.

74.

The
i.

fourth

Sunday

of the Apostles,
8,

f.

47

a.

Gal.
75.

610, 1314, 20 ii.

fifth
1.

Ephes.
f.

iii.

20, 21.

The

Sunday

of the Apostles,

48

a.

See Oo.
76.

17, no. 75.

The

sixth

Sunday

of the Apostles,

f.

48

6.

lb. no. 76.

77.

The seventh Sunday

of the Apostles,

f.

50

a.

lb. no. 77.

78.

The Friday
no.

of the last

Week
Week

of the Apostles, i

50

b.

See
79.
first

14 above.
last

of

The Sunday of the Summer, 50 b.

f.

of the Apostles,

and the

See
80.

no.

58 above.
of

The second Sunday

no.

Summer,

f.

51a.

See
81.

47 above.
third
1.

The

Sunday

of

Summer,

f.

51a.

See Oo.
82.
1

17, no. 8.

The
Cor.

fourth
iv.

Sunday
v.

of

Summer,
vi.

f.

51

b.

1721,

15,
of

1220.
f.

83.
1

The
Cor.

fifth
X.

Sunday

Summer,

52

b.

1432.
Sunday
15.

84.

The

sixth
ix. 1

of

Summer,

f,

53

a.

2 Cor.
85.

The Sunday
ii.

of the last
13.

week

of

Summer,

f.

54

a.

1 Thess.

19 iii.

Add. 2035
86.

1145
54
6.

The

first
ii.

Sunday

of Elias,

f.

2 Thess.
87.

114.
of Ehas,
f.

The second Sunday

ii.

55

a.

2 Thess.
88.

14
26,

iii.

18.

The
i.

third

Sunday

of Elias,

f.

56

a.
xiii.

Phil.

12

and the

last five

words of Hebr.
b.

21.

89.

The
no.

Festival of the Cross,

f.

56

See
90.

54 above.
after the Invention (of the Cross),
f.

The Sunday
no.

56

b.

See
91.
Elias, f

66 above.
of the Invention,

The second Sunday

56
b.

and the

fifth of

See
92.
Elias, f

no.

62 above.
third

The
56
6.

Sunday

after

the Invention, the sixth of

See
93.

no. 29 above.

The

fourth
1.

Sunday

after the Invention,

f.

56

b.

See Oo.
94.

17, no. 93.

The
f.

fifth

Sunday

after the Invention,

and the

first

of

Moses,

57

a.

1 Cor. xiv.

2640.
Sunday
of the Invention,

95.

The
f.

sixth

and the second of

Moses,

57

6.

See
96.

no.

48 above.
of the Invention,

The seventh Sunday

f.

and the third of

Moses,

57

6.

Gal.
97.

vi.

118.
of the Invention,

The eighth Sunday

f.

and the fourth of

Moses,
1

58

b.

Tim.

V.

116.

1146
98.
f.

Add.

-2035

The

first

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

59 6

See
99.
f.

no. 21 above.

The second Sunday

xii.

of the Consecration of the Church,

59

6.

Heb.
100.

1429.
for that day, 10.
f.

Another
iv.

60

a.

Heb.
101.
f.

14 V.
third

The

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

60

b.

1 Cor. xii.

28 xiii.

13.

102.
f.

The
Cor.

fuurtli

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

61

h.

iii.

117,

xvi. 18, 14,

1924.
f.

103.

The reading

for

the Bishop,

62 6

.oVJQ>^o^3 ;^aClJQ>^2
Tit.
i.

SajbeS^ luyJb

19.

ii.

18.
the installation of the high-priest,
f.

1U4.

Another

for

63 a

See
105.
a.

no.

22 above.
for the
f.

Lessons

Dead.
63
a.

For Patriarchs,
See no. 69 above.

b.

For Metropolitans and Bishops,

See
no.

f.

63

a.

18 above.
f.

c.

For the High-priest,

See no. 88 above.

63

a.

Add. 2085
d.

1147
f.

For Doctors and the High-priest, See

no.

63

a.

101 above.
;

e.

For Priests and Monks See

no.

suitable for any

man,

f.

63

a.

28 above.
for

/'.

For Deacons and Monks, suitable

I

any man,

f.

68

a.

Thess.

iv.

18 v.
f.

11, 25 (reading

As<).

g.

For

all

ranks,

64 a

See
//.

no.

56 above.

When
See
no.

two die on one day,

f.

64

20 above.
f.

i.

For women,

64 a

Cor.

vii.

2540.
f,

j.

For

all

ranks of women,

64

See
k.

no. 96 above.
f.

For nuns,

65 a

See no. 7 above.

L

For freed women,

etc.,

and especially aged widows,

f.

65 a:

^ixa

^WS23
See

^2^.^^o

^^'L^j^o

;^92m ;iL&

\^

no. 97 above.

The colophon
^N^^\.

(f 65 a) states that this MS.

in A. Gr.

was written in

near Uriimij^ah

2114

= A.D.

1808, in the days

1148
of

Add. 2035
catholic patriarch of the East

Mar Simeon

and Mar John, by

the priest Selibho of 2'ibauj^ for George bar Sergius.

^y^ 23M3
a^:sx2
:aou3
:

Uo] ^ft^a ^?
75>;V;

aJS^M

o^o Vsbtjpo ;bOJQ>3

h^'^lda

.0(0
aja
:

^^^^oboo ^oy.M

u^bobola

^V

^3.ftM

-a-a t-

^ U^
.

J^^a ^9
.

;&oA

>b22 ^3X3

^A^?

;s<oa3:3

;^303^
;aw,'i3

'.^2

.^o

.Z5attiQ)52

^MOu^a^
(f

.J6o

.^032
.^aoi

'^oao

.jco

.;^>b03

Q^A^

Jjuxa

65

6)

.^o

;3:Na^

^?
.JEO

opfesa

.2'ak^^3
2)

\X0

.^Of

jLSftsa?

07^03^^0^3 ^5^
jQ3u\aijQ>
?**v!50

(f.

05

h, col.

o&*aaL^

oj^? 2d3o

ia jq>A^3oA.

(f-

06 a)

.j:o

.o7[?^]^^ ;^6\bo
J-iOl

opo2o

^3m.>3

[one line space]

^^^3)^3

^.Sfis^S

Oli-bO

F. 1 a

is

blank.

originally in

There are various scrawls on f. QQ. boards of which only a fragment is left.
of paper found in this MS.
is

Bound

(A fragment
Add. 207 P.)

described under

Add. 2036

1149

Add. 2036
Paper, 8^
in.

by 6^;

188 leaves;
first
is

20 quires of 10 leaves,
lost,

signed with Syriac letters; the

the sixth
8,

the second has

9,

19

lines.

and there is an additional leaf after the last quire; Written in a regular Nestorian hand, with points, of

the xviiith cent.

A
1.

Psalter,

comprising the following items

to

The Psalms, according

the Peshltta version, with

headings, prayers, ijL^OO] and ^^SjAO'itO.

F. 1

a begins with Ps.

f.

ix. 2.

Subscription,

120 b

JCO

.UxSoisti ^32

(f 121 a)

2.

The
a.
b.
c.

Canticles
first

The

Song of Moses, Ex.

of Isaiah, ch.
of
xlii.

xv.

121,

f.

121
f.

b.

The Song

1013,

xlv. 8,

122
1

b.

The second Song

Moses, Deut.

xxxii.

21

a,

f 123

a.

d.

The

third

Song

of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 21

f.

6 43,f.l24 6.
126 a:

The
.h*iol

subscription mentions the scribe Israel,

Uaox ;o^^o
.

;d.\x23o

;xo&03

;^;<as^ ;a\x
>

^3

^a3

^o^p

JIaAOm \aLq>* ;3jst ^ab^Sbio

^2

^*M2 >mwm9

3.

Hymns

entitled 2330u*3

%^^6s;

see Add. 1966 (3),

pp. 28 sqq.

1150
a.

Add. 2036
For the Sundays and Dominical Festivals, except the 126 6; see p. 28, 3 a. The name Narsai has been

Nativity,
deleted,
b.

f.

and

^a52

written in the margin.

etc.,
f.

For the morning of Sunday,

127 a
29
c.

see

p.

29

6.

c.

Another by Narsai,

f.

128 a

see

p.

d.

The Song

of the three holy children,

p.

f.

129

6,

with

the same conclusion as on

e.

29

d.
etc.,
f.

For the morning of Sundays,

129 b

see p.

30 e.

/.
g.
h.

The Nicene Creed,

f.

130 b

see p.

30/
p.

Another eucharistic hymn,

Another, by

f.

131 a; see
131 6; see

SO

g.

Mar Ephraim,

f.

p. 30/?.

.30
i.

.^o^9
1316; see

Another, by Yazdin (?At3b!*V)0 ^ab),

f.

p.

31

i.

j.

Others, eucharistic,

f.

132 a

see

p.

31 j'.

.09^3 Ab2o

:;a330

*>

y^ikoa

^
f.

^\^o Aa2
.^d\o ioA
;

.30
k.

Another, by Timothy

I., etc.,

132 6

see p. 31

k.

I.

For the
a.
/3.

ferial days.
etc.,
f.

For the night of Monday,

For the morning of the

133 a

see p. 31
f.

(a).

ferial day.s, etc.,

133 a;

see p. 31

I (/3).

Add. 208G
7.

1151
b}'

For the night of Tuesda}',

Bar-Sauma,

f.

133 6:

see

p.

32

(7).

8.

For the night of Wednesday,

f.

134
6,

a,

and

e.

For the night of Thursday, f 134

For the uight of Friday, f 135
a,

and

r.
^.

and
see
p.

For the night of Saturday, f 136

a,

32 (B to

^).

m.
a.

Hymns

of the Gazza,

^9^3

^fiSMAXfS

For the Annunciation and the Nativity, by Babhai

;

the elder, f 136 a

/3.

see p. 33

(/S).

For the Sunday of Lent,

etc.,

f 137 a; see p. 33 (a).

ry. Another for Sunday in the week of Epiphany, by Babhai bar Nesibhnaye, f 137 6; see p. 33 (7).

etc.,

B.

the Persian metropolitan of Nisibis, f 138 b

.
5".

For the Consecration of the Church, by Mar George, see p. 33 (8).

;

For the Sundays of Lent,

Another, for the
:

etc.,

f.

139

see p. 34

(^).

ferial

Sunda}s

in

Lent, by

Mar

Ephraim, f 140 a
23u.aL^3

Z0^9

4iflyi.<y>t

iBx^ l^OX 3^39 ;^Xm2

*>

;vA\t> :aU3^2 MibOiS

The hymn agrees with

^.

p.

34

(77).

Another,

for

the Prayer of the Ninevites and for

p.

Lent, by Babhai bar Nesibhnaye, f 140 6; see

34

(e).

;JiL^

3^3 (sic)

was 29ya^a ^^00^30

^^o^3

lisiJi

1152
rj.

Add. 2036
Another,
b}'

Babhai (the elder) head of the convent

of Tzla,

f.

141 a

see p. 84 (r).

6.

Another

for the

evening of Lent,

etc.,

f.

141

see

p.

35

{6).

4ba^*23
n.

^3^30 ^o^3 U^'^?

lisiJi,

J^bfO'ak^, condones, or prayers spoken by the deacon,

;

f 142 a

see
a.

p.

35

o.

F.

142 a
r.
f.

/3.

f.

142 6
^.
f.

7.

f.

145 a
see

8.
cit.

f.

145

e.

f 146 a;
f.

146a;

147

a,

loc.

a to

^;

77.

150 a:
[v]).
d.

;^.^M>JC3

;.ai.X3

JbOO^S

Z^OfO^Ck

^O^S

(see

p.

36

F. 151 a or^*-.

t.

F. 152 a

see p. 36
f.

(/c).

:.

Eucharistic,

152

see

p.

36

(X).

\.
f.

Another, after the celebration

of

the Eucharist,

154 a.
0.

Hymns

of

the

martyrs,

for

the

evening and
f.

the

morning of each
p.

ferial day,

twelve in number,

154 6; see

36

p.
for

These are followed by two hymns

Sunday,
f.

the

morning of

181 6

.;ba*ia09 mO^OOSO ^&93bCl3

F.

;3r3XM9 2i^M3

184 a:

The colophon

(f.

188

6) is

unfortunately imperfect.
:

After a

brief account of the contents the page concludes

Add. 2036, 2037

l**'y*

1153 ;iAo2c c;^ \fib;

.

o^

.... [^]^a

^
is
b,

.^2kiQ>o

Iy*,y3 s?[*9m]

The
folios
f.

MS. is in a mutilated condition (the first twenty-two have been repaired), and the whole of the upper half of
is

78
55
f.

missing.
b,

F.

153 166

blank.
a,

ff.

a,

65

66

a,

68

a,

167

168

b,

There are scrawls on 179 a, and elsewhere;

on

180

i is a note, partly cut

.

away, with the words: JX^Xti

wA^aoU puxJb 3^
Bound up
in

ad.

boards on which are pasted fragments of a

Syriac printed book.

Add. 2037
Paper, 13
in.

by 9; 112 leaves, in bad condition, 12 quires,

first

signed with Syriac letters, 10 leaves, but the ninth and eleventh
8,

has

9,

the

and the

last 7

columns of 27

lines.

Written in neat pointed Nestorian, and dated a.d. 1803.

A Psalter, comprising the following items (see above Add. 2036 and Add. 1966).
1.

The Psalms, according

etc.,
f.

to the

Peshitta version, with

headings
2.

1 b.

The Canticles
a.

(see Add. 2036,

f.

2).

F. 69 a;

6.

70 a;
71
6,

c.

f.

70 a;

d.f.71a.
scribe's

The

subscription,

f.

mentions the

name.

3.

Hymns
a.

entitled
6.
f.

2330^3
72 a
h.
;

<&^i<aue;S
f.

F.
;

72 a;
g.
f.

c.

72 6;
;

f.

73 a;
as

e.

f.

73 6;

/.

f 73 6

74 a

f 74 a

are the

same

Add. 1966,

Sah

(pp.

2831), above.
73

B. c.

1154
i.

Add. 2037
F. 74
6,

see

p.

31

above.

j.

F.

74

b,

see p. 31

i.

k.

F. 75 a, see p. 31 k.
a.

I.

F.
e.
f.

75 a;

/3.

f.

75 a;

y.
^.
f.

f.

75 6;
h,

8.

f.

75 6(y.i
sq.,

^^^^2)
m.
p.

76 a

r.

f.

76 6
f.

76
f.

see

p.

31
f.

a
;

^.

For Sundays:
(a

a.

77 a

/S.

77 a;

7.

77 6

see

33

y/i

7).

w.
a.

For the week of Summer.

F. 78 a
:

See

p.

35

n.

.;^boa^9 ;a5b3Mi3
13.

^f^xd .^V^? ^qolxs

.^dTiMlp ;3UC39wi3

lisy^l

F.

78 6

^Mioaa^
0,
f.

0.

For Sundays (continued from m),

sq.,

see p. 33
p.
five, is

79 a

sq.

6.

Condones,
;

f.

81

a,

the beginning, containing the

first

wanting

see p. 35 sq.
for the

q.

Condones

whole year,

f.

85 6

a.
/S.

The

Nativity,

f.

85

b.

The Commemoration
Ascension, f 86
a.

of the Virgin

Mary,

f.

85

b.

7.
B.
e.

The Commemoration The Commemoration

of

Mar John,
and

f 86

6.
f.

of S. Paul

S. Peter,
f.

87
b.

a.

r.
^.
7].

The Commemoration
The Commemoration The Commemoration The Commemoration
The Commemoration

of the Evangelists,
of S. Stephen, of the
f.

87

88

a.

Greek

doctors, f
f.

88 89

b.

6.
c.

of the Syrian doctors,

a.

of

Mar Abha,

f 89

b.

Add. 2037, 2038

K.

1155
;

The Friday

of Lazarus,

f.

90 a

see p. 36
f.

{i).

\.
r.

The Friday

of the Crucifixion, of the martyrs,

90 6

see p. 36
p.

{k).

The twelve hymns

f.

91 a; see
(o).

36

(p).

Followed by the two hymns as in Add. 2036, 3

The colophon

(f.

1116) states that

this MS.

the 29th August in A. Gr. 2114

a.d.

1803

in

was finished on Tergawer near

Urumiyah, by the priest George son of Zai'a, in the days of Mar Simeon catholic patriarch of the East, and Mar John, bishop.

*>

*:*

^3X
(f.

730U3

>

^\^

*>

yM^i^
;3ftsa

^ia
^?

l^ija

<*

^ia

li^is

112 a)

auo??

Ixo)

\^

^jQ>i^

^V.0233

y.b03O2

790)^^33

^^aM .^V^? SOO^^dis ^30

3 ^Ok*i3 4*kCJb ^3
290VQ>
.
.

a^aM
.

.3^33 ^60^3^ Aj\

JQXk'S
.

w*ad9p C7^\\,*if>

^ou2

o^sa Ua^s,

.ao
F. 1
f.

.^o&c^ap ^33kX
blank,

^ap

o^euo

.^oiy^oaoci

is

and there are traces of illumination on

1 b.

Bound

in boards.

Add. 2038
Paper, 6
in.

by 3f

75 leaves (in bad condition)

the last has

originally

11 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the fourth and tenth have
9,
7,

and the

fifth,

sixth and

732

1156

Add. 2038
Written in a good

seventh are wanting; 15 lines on a page.

reg.ular

Nestorian with points, and dated a.d. 1629.

;

The Ahu Hallm

I.

see Add. 1978.

7

F. 2rt;

2.

f.

a;
(1),

3.

f.

116;
124

4
(5),

f.

16a;
(15),

5.

f.

34

6.

f.

39 a; see pp. 122

(20).

122

(3),

126

128

(18),

129

There
7.

is

a lacuna of 30 leaves between

f.

f,

39 and
see
p.

f.

40.

prayer of George of Athor,

;

42 6

137 (45).

8.

F. 43 6

9.

f.

49

see pp. 137 (46), 138 (49).

f.

10.

Other prayers that have been omitted,

55 h

II.
13.

F. 55 b

12.

f.

59

see pp. 122 (2), 125 (10).

f.

For Sundays, beginning

61 a

14.

Another, beginning

f.

62 6:

;^^^3 ;^o^e ;no^^

.

^..a^lo *^bo XsLti

.o^^aou

<^>0kii.i3 ;33 l^'^isa

^sj^p

^^\^

15.
a.

Prayers by
F. 63 6

Rabban Hormizd.

;^m33o

^.a'Soas

2-^^ulS^

^oa7dso

^^

.^^oJso

b.

F. 69 6

Add. 2038, 2039

1157

The colophon

(f.

75

a), wliich

is

imperfect, states that this

book was finished A. Gr. 1940

a.d. 1629.

OX^a ^aobpUMSO >&O^390

(f.

^33o
<

Ip^^s 4oLS^ ov>N>t

;o^;i^o
^o^jslaop

75 h)

v^ao^a

^aiSiJC

^^'^oa:

^
. .

ltxi
2kfiL2o

292^3 23^r?
.
.

['^Jo^^?

Uo)

^^A

s0^2o
.

^>bo

fkL j^ oo; ^'a^^o

... \aaM ^o^^^o

a^a^2

.^o

<*

^'ia

^i'ouS

*^

^^^3b2o ;2bo ^^iso

^l

Ff. 1

and 2 a are blank.

in boards, with the title written outside in Syriac.

Bound

Add. 2039
Paper, 6
letters, of
in.

by 4

69 leaves

8 quires, signed with Syriac

10 leaves, but the first and sixth have 9, the fifth 6, and the last 5, 15 16 lines. Written in a neat Nestorian hand, with points, of the xviith xviiith cent.

I.

The Tiirgame
1.

of /Abhd-isho'

see above Add. 1977,

pp. 107 sqq.

F.

16;
7.
f.

2.

f.

6.

f.

12 a;

14 a;

36; and

3.

f.

5 6;

4.

f.

8a;

5.

f.

10a;
sq.

8.

f.

16 6 agree with

p.

108

(18)

above.
F.

9.

18 a;

10.

f.

20 a;

11.

f.

22 a; agree with

p.

109,

1012.
12.
f.

One

for

the fourth Sunday of Lent, by Khamis,

23 6; seep. 110(13).

1158
13.
p.

Add. 2039

Wednesday

in the

mid-week of Lent,

f.

24 6

see

110

(14).
14.

The

fifth

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

26 6

1.5.

F.

30 a; see

p.

110(16).
f.

16.

The Friday
F.

of Lent,

32 a

see p. 110 (17).

17.
18.
19.

34 6; seep. Ill
for

(18).
f.

Another

the Passover,
f.

36 a; see
;

p.

Ill (19).

The Great Saturday,

"^saCKS

38 a

see

p.

Ill (20).

Iboxua
20.
21.

(text

and margin).
(22).
6,

F.

40 6; see

p.

Ill

New

Sunday,

f.

41

beginning:

*>

4^i0^ tt^'^^? ^i^^^

42.
24.
f.

^^
25.
f.

l^'s/y^

Alphabetical

There
22.
p.

is

a lacuna after
23.
f.

f.

F.

112 (23,

44 6; 2527).

46 6;

48 6;

50 6; see

There
26.

is

a lacuna after

f.

52.
6

F.

54 a;

27.

f.

56

see p. 113

(3132).

28.
f.

The second Sunday

of the Dedication of the Church,

58 6
.

lis>^ '^?9^?

"3

'

"^3^?

See

p.

113

(33).

II.
1.

Turgame

for the daily Gospel.

F. 60 6; seep.

114(11

1).

Add. 2039, 2040

2.

1159

Another, beginning
:

f.

62 6:
^iiso^a)io^

^is2o

l^a^diS lia^
*>

U^iisoa

6l

(f-

63 a)

;I^ax
2).

^.3^ ;^^2o Wsax O10O3

Alphabetical.
3.

F. 64 6; seep. 114(11.
F.

4.

66a; seep. 114(11.

3).

III.

Hymns,
F. 66
6,

called Sugyatha, imperfect.

1.

\a

yxa^

.lus

^a^

o2

.<^\ojq>

2.

F. 67

6,

^.ha.x
(10).

\^

3A uQaSoLdo

ijQ9oa^3

;aK*3ba

see p.
F.

674
6,

3.

69

^o .^a^'yx ^3u^x
title

^a

lZ,Sxp I^si^Z.
on
ff.

Bound

There are some almost in boards, with the

illegible 8yriac notes

1 a,

41

6.

written outside in ink.

Add. 2040
Paper, 5 in. by 3| 37 leaves originally at least 6 quires, signed with Syriac letters, the fifth alone is complete and has
;
;

10 leaves; 15 lines on a page.

of the xviiith or xixth cent.

Written in inelegant Nestorian

This
contains
a.

MS.,

which

is

imperfect at the beginning and the end,

It includes

hymns

for the various festivals.

Songs called

^s^i&oSi for the

Friday of Lent,

f 1 6
.

6.

For the Ascension,

f.

6.

c.

For the Invention of the Cross,

f.

a.

1160
d.
f.

Add. 2040, 2041

The second Sunday

after the Invention, beginning,

26 a

0!^l.&0^^ ;^Mi3CK

3^33 ^*^^?

^SdUakM^

Cl^JSb U^M^l

e.

Sunday

in Lent,

f.

37

h.

Add. 2041
Paper, about 6
in.

by 3f

129 leaves, incomplete; quires,

fifth,

signed with Syriac

are
perfect

letters,

the

seventh and eighth quires

and have 10 leaves;

15

16
f.

lines

on a page.

Written in Nestorian of the xviiith cent.

1.

Fragment
6,

of a marriage service,

1 a.

F. 2
2.

rubric:

^JsAsas.

Hymns
a.

for Festivals.

See also 6 (below).

f.

For Easter Sunday,

a, see

Add. 2820,

f.

51 a

b.

Commemoration
See Add. 2820
(9).

of S.

John the Baptist,

f.

10

6.

c.

For Stephen,

f.

12

6,

beginning:

d.

For
See
p.

S.

Peter and
(10).
f.

S. Paul,

f.

13

a.

674

e.

The Epiphany,
See
p.

16

a.

673

(8).

/.

The

third

Sunday

of Lent,

f.

19

a,

beginning

Alphabetical.

Add. 2041
g.

1161

Palm Sunday,
See Add. 2820,

f.

22

h.

f.

32

a.

h.

Another,

f.

24
a.

a.

See
i.

ib,,

f.

36

Easter Sunday,

f.

26

b.

See
j.

ib.,

f.

50
f.

a.

Another,
a.

27

beginning:

;ai\ is

^^3

see

ib.,

f.

45
k.

F. 29 6

See
I.

ib.,

f.

90

b.

Another

for

Easter Sunday,
f.

f.

32

a.

See Add. 2820,

Ff.

43

a.

36

45 are hymns belonging elsewhere.

f.

711.

Pentecost,

46

a.

n.

For the

first

Sunday

of the Apostles,

f.

49 a

0.

The Commemoration
See
p.

of S.

Thomas

the Apostle,

f.

52

b.

680

(22).

p.

The Commemoration

of

Mar

Cyriacus,

f.

53

6,

be-

ginning:

.^sV^
q.
f.

^1 oumOX
The
first
:

^boAO

-^aOB

o^^bois ^boa

^V ^^

Sunday

of the Consecration of the Church,

55

b,

beginning

1162

Add. 2041

r.

The second Sunday,

See Add. 2820,
f.

f.

55

b.

87

a.
f.

s.

The
See
ib.

third Sunday,
f.

57

a.

88

a.
f.

t.

The
See
ib.

fourth Sunday,
f.

60

h.

90

a.

8.

Various Sugyatha,
f.

f.

61

a.

Subscription,

69 a:

^oT^ao

(sic)

>^3o'3k^ao

^33m.^

^A!^ajQ>

^07 ^ba^ae

4.

Siigyatha by Khamis,

f.

69 a

a.

Beginning

See
b.

p.

686

(4).

Followed by
77 6:

five others.

Beginning,

f.

S*6'^ ^s\** ^bo Uoh aisA ^o'y^'3 ao>s lisi^lo

.y^aLXl

;o7^2

.^30m3 Itioax 6l

^ooS.'sy:^

2a\2

o](S

Alphabetical.
c.

Beginning,

f.

80

/L:o

J^*S

wAou*o lbooy.oa2o

A>ao3

2o^^o ^ba^

Add. 2041

1163
crl^sS ^ba^xo ^^obo

Uy^l

.^:xSoaS iso^SiO ^o]

^\s*

.>^^33 isAol
5.

^Jsaua73

^0079

'^sxbaxis ^oi

dise,

f.

Songs (lts*AX^) on the departure of 82 6

Adam

from Para-

a.

Beginning
<*

>&*2

^2

<*

;^i^3

A^2 ^2 ^oau*3o
loo)

4^3 <^
;.^ojubo

^V^

tS^xtio^

:s32

*^o.32

^ba.o

\^

Alphabetical.
b.

Another on our father Adam,

f.

85

a,

beginning

^2

loo] Jo:^! lis'y^y'x

;^&^3

ap!^

^ap

/Lna op

.^33^
See
c.

^32

p.

694

(v).

On
See

the

wax

candle,

f.

87

a.

p.

689

(11).
f.

d.

On

the rich and poor, beginning,

89 a

.^^3
e.

>&*3il3 0007 is*l

f.

^aaV^ ^3^
:

Another by Khamis, beginning,

90 a

.;3.^3^

Jjoaui:

.U^^ ^3o^
f.

^o IMX ^ab

/
6.

On
See

the maiden Mamoi,

90

6.

p.

684

(1).

Fragments
a.

of 2 (above).

Commemoration
See
p.

of the

Four Evangelists,

f 91 a.

675

(11).

1164
b.

Add. 2041

Commemoration

of S. George,

f.

93 a

See
c.

p.

678

(15).
f.

The Ascension,
f.

95

a.

Subscription,
*>

96 a

ItjeaoM,

;3b^a

^^Ao
f.

ox
:

^07^

o>^N>t

7.

Twelve hymns, beginning,

96 a

.m'^isl ^ia lisoSAl

^^

Im^ :aUM3

y>^d ^1^?

ly*l

8.

Other poems (4s*&0^) by Khamis.

a.

On
See

himself,

f.

98

a.

p.

371 (/).
f.

b.

Another,

100 a.

See
c.

p.

370

(d).
6.

Another, i 102

See
d.

p.

372

(i).

Another, f 105

a.

See

p.

372
f.

(j).

Subscription,

107

.^
9.

.^j:^ isoisp ^^i'o^ y*bo\t

Poem by Mar Isho'-yabh, metropolitan of Salamas, f 107 6

ui.bx^
^>t=3L^?

aa^^^ajx.*

^o>^

Uais^

07.J.

sxu

*:*

.^i^b:sx2

>^^3QX33

^SS^bs

^2

o^ ^Ao

^^b^

lo]

Add. 2041
10.

1165
110 6:

Poem by John

the bishop,

f.

..!SAa. ;3jS

laox

y-aLX

l^ya

^o^ \^?
.^^
3uy*2

3otlxr>52

lisk^
11*1 a.

l*^ox

11.

Stanzas

in

Syriac and

il/o^f*/^

(Tatar),

f.

See
12.

p.

693

(29).

A
f.

poem
6:

to

be said at a feast as the guests enter and

leave,

118

.;Lb09
13.

^2^o
ff.

Poems by Khaniis.
See
p.

On

the winecup

etc.,

119

6,

124

a.

689 (13

sq.).

14.

Stanzas by the priest Gabriel,

f.

122 a:

losa

(?)

;^3o\a> A^aaV, Jauxtdl^

\*>P^^ ^'^^ ^^

15.

Brit.
f.

Another by Mary of Kid una niece Mus. Cat. pp. 144 6, 145 6, and Ass. B.O.

of
t.

Abraham
i.

(see
n. 1),

p.

396

126 a:

.iso
Cf. Brit.

.>.!k^
p.

;&9g.20
6).

Mus. Add. 17141, f 24

a note on
f.

(Wright, Gat,

359

There

is

72

a.

1166

Add. 2042

Add. 2042
Paper, 6^
in.

by

188 leaves (many stained and repaired

by a

later

hand); 23 quires of 10 leaves, signed with Syriac

letters
left,

letters

(Armenian

added

later),
is

but of the

first

3 quires

only 6 leaves are

the sixteenth

wanting, the fifteenth,

9,

nineteenth, twentieth and twenty-third have

the seventeenth
;

3 (two of which are by a different hand), and the eighteenth 13

19 lines on a page.

Written in a neat Nestorian hand (some

points), probably of the xvith cent.

The volume, which

vices,

is

imperfect, contains

hymns and

ser-

including the following

a.

An

alphabetical

hymn

to

Mar

Jona, founder of the

;

convent of Anbar, by Isho'-denah of Basra

f.

22 6

^itt
:si[^

ZXkXtJ
.a^V^

\^3 4oM

^<.3

^2

\^p 2aM2
^ou

\^9

SbSL&Id

23^0^3

cpo^ ^ab^OA

h.

Benedictions or blessings

f.

64 a

c.

F. 64 6

\yS ^32
.^*3^.tao9
d.

62

^a^op

-jco

.0962

:Sa39

^dSO9
Ij^osa

29o\

^Lio^ ;i^923

^M^^o .M^^bo
f.

A hymn
;aAg

for

any one monk, beginning,

0079

90 a
;jC99do
*>

:wi*bo^

S..ti

U*^

;^o^9^

xA

.^oot

9bOf& o:s

^O^

Add. 2042, 2043

e.

1167

Order of hymns on approaching the altar according

convent of Mar Jona, f 100 a
l^ay'iaS
Ufa
:

to the use of the

0A010

oa^iiQ)

^3A^o

^A^L li^^s ^a^^ao

yXioisxxp
^.*.%oS*p
2^3jq

^ou ^ittd ^^^^

ly*pa

/
Mar
g.

Elias, f

For the third Friday of the Resurrection, the third of 136 6.

For the fourth

of

Sunday

of

the

Resurrection,

the

Commemoration

Mar John
6.

of Tiberias (?-'^**S

^&mOu yiSdO

^^9
h.

:3y.M?), f 139
Tlie
as

Commemoration

of
a.

Mar

Sabhr-ish5' the

fifth,

known
i.

Bar-Meshihayya, f 157

The order

of the Ascension of our Lord, imperfect,

f 161

6.
fif.

There are notes of various kinds on

the bishop Thomas), 66
b,

52
b,

a,

64

(mentions
a,

79

b,

80

a,

81

a,

94
f.

109

a,

148

b,

149

a,

181188

etc.,

and on

96 a, 97 a, 103 161 a (Arabic).

Bound

in boards, with traces in ink of a title in Syriac

on

the inside cover.

Add. 2043
Paper,

5^

in.

by 3^

64

leaves,

imperfect and

in

poor

condition; quires unsigned; 15 lines on the page. Written in an inelegant Nestorian hand, probably of the xviith or xviiith cent., f. 64 is more modern.
I,

The concluding

portion
S.

of a
1

Syriac
4),

version

of

the

Apocalypse or Vision of

Paul

(ff.

It differs

somewhat

(chiefly at the end) both

from the recension translated by the Rev. Justin Perkins (from a MS. acquired in 1862 from Stoddard
in

Urumiyah), and published in the Journal of

the Amei^ican

1168
Oriental Society, vol.

Add. 2043
viii.,

pp.

183

sqq., also

reprinted in the

Journal of Sacred Literature, vol. i., pp. 372 sqq. (1865), and from that translated by Zingerle from Cod. Vat. Syr., no. 180 (Assemani, C.B.V., t. iii., 1, pp. 374 sqq.) in Heidenheim's
Vierteljahrsschrift, no. xiv. (vol. iv., pt. 2), pp. 139 sqq. (1869). Another fragment of the Syriac version is found in Add. 2050 below. There are Karshiini recensions in Trinity College, Cambridge (R. 13. 49 Palmer, Cat, p. 133), Paris (Zotenberg,
;

no. 232, 6),

t. iii.,

and

Rome

(Cod.

Vat. Syr.

no.

202

[xx], C.B.V.,

1,

p.

472).

Tischendorf, Apocalypses Apocryphae, pp. 34

For the Gr. and English (Perkins') see also 69, and for the

Latin

etc.,

see M. R. James,

Apocrypha Anecdota

in

"

Texts

and Studies" (1893).

The fragment which has survived corresponds

in Journ.

to the English

Am.

Or. Soc, p. 207,

1.

1.

4, to p.

210,

1.

(= Tischen-

dorf, p. 65, n. 48,

5 to p. 69, n. 51). of f 4 h runs as follows

:

The conclusion
.yi^

i2o M^S<3 ^;i^

M3.Ad2

.u&bO

bba^ SAO

.2&01

U'!^ op

^i*2

3A

-^^Om ;x^3 ;baQtoo^\

^^..^ccZo

73^

.hm^i ^AoSo5

u^6^

;m.Ax

;.xi.3bti

.a^^o ;fM3

The

angel's words, the account of the writing

and concealing
its

of the revelation,

and the

first

part of the story of

discovery
MSS. are

are wanting after

^Mlo

The other two Syriac

complete

in

this respect, and, curiously

enough, the Vatican

MS. apparently* inserts quite unnecessarily ^S33 ^iSOt^UbufO

after

m^

9kbo2o,

and continues with the words of the angel.

has "mit grosser Heftigkeit."

* Zingerle (op. cit., p. 174)

Add. 2043
II.

1169

58), consisting of songs of praise in honour of the holy men, probably when complete not unlike The names menthe MS. described in Sachau, Cat., p. 255. oh; Paesius and I ApoUonius, Ammonius, 5rt; tioned are:
fragment
(fiP.
f.

Isaiah,

f.

6a; Macarius the younger,

is

f.

66; [Paul] the simple

is

(the

name

torn

off

and only ^\*S^

f.

left),

6 6

and
is

Sabhr-isho' of Terihan,

7 a, of

whose

life

some account

given (breaks
III.

off at f

b).

Hymns by Khamis
f.

bar Kardahe (unless otherwise

indicated),
1.

a.

fragment of an alphabetical poem (beginning in

a),

the middle of
2.

each stanza prefaced by

f.

^ia

^\3LtiO,

Hymn,

116.
p.
f.

See above,
3.

645
15
a.

(7).

Another,

See

p.

645

(9).
ff.

There
4.

is

a lacuna between
f.

16 and 17.

Another,

19
(d),

6.

See pp. 370

5.

646
a.

(12).

Another,

f.

22

See

p.

646

(13).
ff.

There
6.

is

a lacuna between
f.

22 and 28.

Another,

25
(h),

a.

See pp. 371

7.

647
a.

(16).

Another, f 28

See pp. 372

(i),

647

(17).

lacuna after
8.

f.

29.

Part of a hymn, each stanza beginning with ^,3^

f 30.

uA^O,

B. c.

74

1170
9.

Add. 2048, 2044

Part of a
y,\rf.O

hymn
u^,
f.

(alphabetical f to

4s).

QSich

stanza

beginning with
10.

82

a.

A hymn

by George Warda, on repentance,

(6).

f.

34

a.

See pp. 205 (/), 650

11.

Another, on the prophecy of Jonah,

6),

f.

37

a.

See pp. 204(10

12.

649

(2).
f.

Hymn

(by Khamis), beginning

43 a:

13.

Another, corrected by Khamis,

p.

f.

45

b.

See
14.

644

(4).

Another,

f.

47

b.

See pp. 368

15.

(e),

645
6.

(5).

Another,

f.

52

See pp. 367

16.

(c),

644
6.

(3).

Another,

f.

57

See pp. 367

17.

(6),

644
6.

(2).

Another,

f.

63

See pp. 373

Imperfect.
F.

(k),

647

(19).

64 seems to belong elsewhere.

is

There

a pencil note on
7
6,

f.

63

b,

and traces of Armenian

at

the foot of

ff.

a.

Bound

in boards.

Add. 2044
Paper,

6^

in.

by 5

206 leaves (with fragments of three

fifth,

others at the end); 21 quires, signed with Syriac letters, of

10 leaves, but the

first

has 11, the

sixth

and seventeenth

Add. 2044
9,

1171
;

the fifteenth and twentieth 12, and the hxst 4

IS lines on a

page.

Written
A.D.

in

an irregular and inelegant Nestorian hand,

;

and dated
1.

1541

tf.

32 are a

later supply.

Order of Funeral Services

for all priestly ranks, f 1 6

.

Subscription,

f.

169

;iiAo^A ^^ a^V^ ^iN>^ ^iSp

^\,^

w^A

\^3

23yJ.^3

2.

Funeral services

for other ranks,

f.

169

The
another,

last of these is
f.

on bodies removed from one grave to

172

.2aaA^ liaJd
3.

^tp

juI

;iM3
f.

isa^siop
a.

;9

^os^

Various songs, ^33^,

f.

173

Subscription,

188 6:

^a ^^3

Ixipso

^"sop

moio^JS ^3po6a

oJxx\.x

4.

Verses in strophes each of two lines in twelve-syllabled

f.

metre,

1886:

5.

Verses in
f.

strophes

of four

lines

in

twelve-syllabled

metre,

197 a

742

1172

Add. 2044

'.

;3^Sbbo9

6.

the dead),
^lapa

Order of "consolations" or "consolatory discourses" (for f. 203 a. Cp. Wright, Cat. Brit. Mus., dxxiii. v.
l^i..*^^

^d^2

^^p

^3uti

.;2.oL33

^Axa^V^

7.
f.

Other
:

"

consolations

"

beginning with those

for priests,

206 a

.;x*xd9 ^boa^ 22a33

Imperfect.

^aj^'^

^oN

A
priest

note on f

Khaushabh bar
1852

a states that this MS. was written by the 'Aziz for the priest Behnam bar Simeon

in A. Gr.

a.d. 1541.

^m

;^A^ ^3^AO ^A330

^^3u

.^O

v^SdS

qiS

^.^SLbaw^o

;2i&^o

^2

^3J;3

^^A>2o
^'^3
name on

wO.332
^^Aa^a

.ceo

^*bo2

^:s9^o

The same owner has

ff.

inscribed his

the margins of

126

6,

127

a.

^idaat

:ziAcr?.3

;auxb3 Uu\ b^ss

{sic)

u007^*2

Add. 2044, 2045

There are scrawls on
ff.

1173
h, etc.

81 h sqq., 114

Bound
cover.

in

boards, with traces of title in ink on the cloth

(A fragment of paper which was found marked Add. 2071".)

in this MS.

is

now

Add. 2045
Paper, about 8^
in.

by 6

117 leaves

12 quires, signed with

Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, but the fourth has 11, and the
last

19 lines on a page (but, exceptionally, 30 on f 83

a.d. 1686.

a).

Written in pointed Nestorian and dated

Sacerdotal or Priests' Office-book according to the usage

;

of the Daira 'EUaita

see Add. 1984, pp. 283 sqq. above.

ferial days.

1.

Prayers for the

F. 9 6 (marg.):

^AdJSp

^3>0,

11a

(raarg.)

^a^sObO

2.

Liturgies or Eucharistic Services.

a.

The

liturgy of the blessed Apostles, f 17 6:

.^siio^
6.

?^At3
f.

^30kti

The
The

liturgy of

Theodore of Mopsuestia,
a.

32

6.

c.

liturgy of Nestorius, f 43

Subscription, f 60 a

.;x9ad

^^a

^^

^ojSlo ^i vSao.^

?Ax

3.
f.

The Consecration

of fresh

Leaven

(called 'the King'),

60

6.

1174
4.

Add. 2045

The order

of Baptism, as arranged by the catholicus

f.

Isho'-yabh of Hedhaiyabh,
5.

67

h.

Huttame, by Mar 'Abhd-isho' bar Berikha,

f.

83

^ox3a^ uibaS ^?^^? l^iP ^^^ >^^?

.^^32p
a.

^:ao^Gu

^fr^ktta
a).

uO^o^aIo

^a^Ss ya

F.

83&; see
f.

p.

290 (10
;

b.

Another,

85 a

see p. 291

h.

c.

F.

86

see p. 291

c.

d.

F. 87 6; see p. 291 d.
F.

e.

89 a

beginning

-o^ouf

wtO^o

.^2

^oa]3

^^

/
g.
h.

F. 91 a
F.

see

p.

291

e.

916; see

p.

291/
292
(/.

F. 92 6; see p.
F. 96
6,

i.

by 'Attaye bar 4^*00x6^0

'Ateli,

beginning

.;ba^i

^ %^

.;aoiboo30

;^3^o ^30^

Alphabetical, from
j.

4s to 2.

Another (alphabetical) by 'Attaye,

^*f^\

f.

98a, beginning:
^^is.*2

pubb^

uoiosl

^boe

:a!i^

^bo

>Ad.3

Add. 2045

1175

F.

100

a,

beginning

Each stanza begins with

?.

^LxuiJtbO.

For the
MO^AsLti

ofifering to

the dead,
Zs^oAA^bo

f.

102

.^

;&^A*a.o

.;um ^o^Ai ^2

Alphabetical.

Followed

by an acrostich with the name

Gabriel

.apA^ \*ya\ X^**^

6.

Other Huttame by Mar 'Abhd-isho'.

a.

F.

104

see
f.

p.

288 (9
:

a).

b.

Beginning,
:

106 a

\art

lis 3

;^^6i^

07^i..3

^00^-3

?-t^23

^^.2

Alphabetical.
c.

F. F.

108 a; see
109
h,

p.

292

(/.

d.

beginning

^o^^ ^^x
Alphabetical.
e.

W^oa Xod

;M.*Xbo

^oxp

^^^ap ^32

F.
(c),

Ilia;
292
{h,
i,

/.
j).

f.

112a;

g.

f.

113a;

h.

f.

114a;

see

pp.

288
7.

The Order
287
(6).

of Consecration of polluted water,

f.

115a;

see

p.

1176

Add. 2045
(f.

The colophon
A.Gr. 1997
it

116 a) states that this MS. was finished in

(cp.
tf.

a.d.

1686 by the scribe OAlaOSl

60

a,

83

h),

was begun at ^OSsO in Tergawer and was finished at the

church of Zai'a in the city of Gogtapa, in the days of

Elias catholic patriarch of the East, and

Mar
of

Mar John bishop

^ii^
F.

etc.

116 a:

^3^

MO^obAM^

o^Iooao

;.i.M.i..x.

;&33a63

:a\j:

^^a^xl (f 116

6)

.io

.;3u.M

ISoS

^5^2 ^Aal^ 0^3

z^

.lioiso

^^M

Va^Aa^ Iha^oA ^oati

7X1.3^

u^i^a
^a^bo

^?^

.boS^bisa J^kA^s

2SM33 Uaa^a

aoA^

^oosixaa

.;!^aAO&3 JmOI >a30 X*32? li^^bS

.'^wyOXbO

^Oj,^A^3

.^ouc3>3

.^2o^^2
ZiNA&aitts

^^a^i

\a

^bp

070^33 23o^^^ a^V^^^

w*aibo

07^OA^a30
^Xm^Ou.

jQ>i.Aii^,^

laSoish ;A2

.ono

ub>^

(f 117 a)

.^XO

.-^0l3..^3

^3.V,

^iOSOAS

^>^D

.ao .^^i3bb2o ^aio 30^3>sO ^'^!^p ^aajS3^l

Add. 2045, 2046

1177

.oco
F. 1 a is blank.

.OCT?

^op

a/^^yao
illegible

Bound

in boards with

an old half

fragment written

in

Nestorian Estrangela.

Add. 2046
Paper, about 8^
in.

by G^

104 leaves
has

(in poor condition)

13 quires
but the
Written

(imperfect), signed with Syriac letters, of 10 leaves,

is

first

missing, the third

8,
;

the eleventh and

twelfth together 18, the fifth and the last 4

in a regular

19 lines in a page.

Nestorian hand of the xixth cent.

A
1.

Sacerdotal or Priests' Office-Book, imperfect.

Prayers for the

a.

ferial

days

etc.

It includes:

(Beginning
F. 9 6
:

lost) Prayers.

b.

c.

Huttame, ^^O^Om.
subscription (f 17 6) mentions the scribe Elias.

The

^JQ>03^

uOV>o^2

2.

Liturgies or Eucharistic Services.

a.

The

liturgy ascribed to

Addai and Mari,

f.

18

a, cp.

f.

26

a.

On

f 35 b there

is

a syuodical canon and question with the

answer thereto, see

p.

284 above.

1178
h.

Add. 2046
Tlie liturgy of

Theodore of Mopsuestia,
f.

f.

36

a.

c.

The
is

liturgy of Nestorius,

45

b.

This
3.
f.

followed by the canon isj^M^,

of fresh

f.

60 a

see p. 285.
'

The Consecration
;

Leaven

(called

the

King '),

63 a
4.

see p. 286 (4).

The Consecration
(3).

of an Altar without

oil,

f.

67 6

see

p.

286
5.

Order of Absolution, by the catholicus Isho'-yabh,

f.

87 a

see p. 287 (7).

6.

Dimissory hymns, ^b9S0LM, by 'Abhd-isho', metropolitan

f.

of Nisibis, and others,

90

^^^^3
^^^a^lAs
<

.CEO

.l^JLti

A<3^33 2^0u

^b9

\^^

^^3dA3
w*^ha^

;*&bob23o

^3o^^ ^V^^o^a\,*bo A^Qt^aaSy

a.

F.

90

b.

f.

91 i

c.

f.

93 a
f.

see p. 288, 9 a,
p.

b, c.

d.

For the Dominical

festivals,

94 a; see

289/.

e.

Another Huttama,

f.

98 a

.iiaXj^ lia'yoJbp ^bo^eu*

Beginning

^bos

;booc7>s

.;j.3^p

i^^

;4

.lu^ u>^^ *so2^

Alphabetical 4s^oCD, imperfect.

/.

Fragment

of an alphabetical

poem from

,,,^^to

^;

f.

99.

Add. 2046, 2047

g.

1179
f.

By Yalda

of Alkcjsh, the scribe,

99

&

.xo

.;^/i3

^2

;^^

L^b^ji

;o^2 \2

>

^na op

Alphabetical.
7.

Other Huttame, by Mar 'Abhd-isho',

a.

f.

100

F.

101a;
p.

h.

f.

102 6;

c.

f.

103 6; see Add. 1984

(10

a,

hj),
fZ.

209

sq.

Beginning,

f.

104 6:

Imperfect.

See

f.

202

g.

This MS. also contains an imperfect fragment of 32 leaves

(ff.

105

136), 81

in.

by Q\, 20 lines on a page, later Nestorian

writing, comprising portions of services,

F.

Huttame

etc., viz.

Ilia: the Liturgy

116 6:
;ta3u.^3:3

of Theodore.

F.

;33^ 7>aJ:)3 ;^a^^.

F. 123 6: the Liturgy of Nestorius. F. 132 6

:

the beginning of a priest's sacerdotal.

to

In addition

this

ff.

137

140
6,

is

an entirely modern

supply, on blue paper, 8^

in.

by

19 lines on a page, of the

same character

as the above.
ff.

There are notes on

Ff. 131,

18

6,

19

a,

31

6,

111

a,

111

6,

112

a.

132 a are blank.

Bound

in boards.

Add. 2047
Paper,
9
in.

by 6|

109 leaves,

12 quires of 10 leaves,
has 12, the eighth to

signed with Syriac

eleventh
8,

letters,

but the
;

fifth

and the

last 5

20

lines
A.D.

on a page.
1729.

Written

in

neat Nestorian hand, and dated

1180

Add. 2047
Liturgies
:

Two
I.

The Liturgy

for

Palm Sunday,

1 6

On

f.

47 a

is

the marginal note

Ixo^p ^iiOXp /Lo

F. 52

a begins
^*a^^.bo

1\m, SSi a^^

^fOMbos

^Xm2

Ibajoa

^o^

Subscription,

f.

73

IL
f 73 6:

The Order

of the

Solemn Festival
.^bAi..J3

of the Resurrection,

2\ou*? Ii0y^\

The colophon
Solomon
isho'.
b.

(f

105 a) states that this MS. was finished on

= ad. 1729, by the scribe David (cp. f. 73 b above), in Tergawer, in the days of Mar Simeon, catholic patriarch of the East, and Mar Henanthe 18th of January, A. Gr. 2040

op

iiQ>\jis3.bo^

^3^
.j:o

*^ojA ^3^23
'.

l^iiO ?ji'oo

i^AX

^bo2
;ioi

^X3^32

2&3ojq>3 :sou3

solX.^^? ^3^3 23:s23

Uay\, ^^isxlo u3^x2

.j;o

.^aXij.XM

Vi^iao

.jco

.^b

Ivo<3o

Add. 2047, 2048

1181

.3u03 iXfXJb oa

(f.

105

6)

.JEO

Ou

f.

105

b is the Siigitba of the thief

upon the

cross.

According to

f.

107

6,

this MS.

was written

for E[zeki]el (?)

:

bar Isaac on behalf of the church of

Mar

Cyriacus

^ibou^bo

^bo^tipo

;.3l^3:o23

^A.a3

^^^

ajjsis^l

"pyJso

^.bp

(7)

l\ip

^toaJ^-lhaJb

uxbos

^i^pu^

\\^
to

installation of

Another note, ib., in a later cursive hand refers M. Abraham bishop of Urumiyah etc.

the

.;jsA<'ibo

^oo7\a3 Ixh hoXjiSs

^i\ 0)

i*^JOi

op^s ^^^2
.OKO

F. 108 a

is

part of a service book.

is

On
108

f.

.52

a picture in black and red of our Lord riding

There are scrawls on ff. 31 6, 32 a, 75 6, 94 6, and a rough drawing or design on f. 55 6. On f 1 a are the words " Oi'oomah college " in pencil.
into Jerusalem.
sq. etc.,

Bound

in boards.

Add. 2048
Paper, about 6^
last
in. by 4^; 95 leaves (in poor condition, the being a mere fragment) 9 quires of 12 leaves, signed with
;

Syriac letters, but the

first

has

6,

the seventh and eighth 14,

and the fourth

is

wanting; 17 lines on a page.

Written in an

inelegant Nestorian hand of the xviiith cent.

1182

Add. 2048, 2049

is

The volume, which

hymns.
a.

imperfect, consists of services, and

An

alphabetical
f.

hymn

for

Palm-Sunday,

f.

la.

b.

Another,

h.

The marginal note ?^\-nOiT occurs on

ff.

a,

35

a,

and 36

6.

On

f.

38 a (marg.)
c.

2a^^3.
f.

^axbay^io^,

38

6.

The marginal note ^^^JmaOX

50
a,

occurs on

ff.

40

b,

43

6,

48

a,

516, 58
d.

a, 6,

60

6.

An

alphabetical sedra, beginning

f.

66 a

e.

Another,
^bb

f.

81a:

^2

^01

p3U>b03

XA3 Op
.;^3

^oV^?

233kA>

^OJN

^032

JS2.d>3

2^*323

U^t\

f.

Another,

f.

85 a

.;1i90m ^xti^3
There are Syriac scrawls on
ff.

l^''^Jl

l^yfa ^o:s
a,

18

a,

29

a,

30

31

a,

90

a.

Bound

originally in boards, with traces of a title in ink,

and

fragments of Syriac on the cloth covers.

Add. 2049
Paper, 5f in. by 4; 43 leaves (rather stained); 5 quires of 10 leaves, signed with Syriac letters, but the first has 6, the
fourth 12, and the last 5
;

17 lines on the page.

Written in a

neat Nestorian hand, with some points, of the xviiith cent.

The order

of the

Solemnization of Matrimony, imperfect

It includes
:

(both beginning and end are wanting).

Add. 2049, 2050

a.

1183
f.

The Benediction

of the Bridegrooms,

4 a

b.

The Benediction

of the Garments,

f.

20 a

c.

The Ordering

of the

Crowns,

f.

27 a

d.

The Benediction

of the Bridegroom,

f.

416.

Alphabetical.
e.

The Benediction

of the Bride,

f.

426:

Alphabetical, breaks off in the middle of the

stanza.

Bound

in

boards, with faint traces of a

title in Syriac.

Add. 2050
Paper, 6|
5 quires,
14,
in.

by

4|^

63 leaves, imperfect, originally of at least

wanting, the second has 15, the third
16
;

but the

first is

and the fourth and

;

fifth

the additional leaves

ff.

47, 58

belong elsewhere

16 lines on a page.
(f.

Written in two or three

Nestorian hands, and dated

I.

23 a)
is

A.D.

1788

(?).

1.

The beginning, which

imperfect, contains various

f.

questions and answers, including an order of Baptism,

3 6:

The

subscription (f 23 a) states that this MS. was written by

Gabriel son of the priest Cyriacus in the year 2099 (?)=A.D. 1788.

1184

Add. 2050

2.

Psalms or

versicles for various occasions,

f.

23

Beginning

3.

history of the world from the earliest times, imf.

perfect, beginning,

24 a

a.

F. 37 6

.33^
6.

;3iso :932 ^bo3

F. 43 a
:

;Ax

.;^^ti ;^S2

71^

;3^o

:s32

^p
:

;dj.x3

(f.

43

1)

^^.3^3

;^^2

p^

c.

F. 60 6

.^is3 ;^2 :a^

The
2^32
last leaf
(f.

63

6)

ends as follows

^bp

;a^A3

230& ^^2
.ai^

2^313.V,

303ibai [Ia.3o
sos^ba^

v^oo^3

2'3koA a^-tilo

9^o 07^0

^^lo

58 are loose leaves (6 in. by 4^, 17 lines on the page), probably older than the rest of this MS., containing a
II.

Ff. 47,

Add. 2050, 2051

small portion of the Apocalypse or Vision of S. Paul.
correct order
is ff.

1185
Their

58, 47.

The fragment corresponds

1.

to the translation published

vol. viii., p.

in

the Journal of the American Oriental Society,

200,

19 (from foot) to

p.

201,

1.

19 (from foot), and Tischendorf,

1.

Apocalypses Apocryphae,

p. 54, n. 26,

4 to

p. 55, n. 29,

1.

13.

See above. Add. 2043,

p.

1167

sq.

Add. 2051
Paper, Gf
15)
;

in.

by 4|

65 leaves (numbered in Syriac up to

7,

8 quires, signed, of 8 leaves, the last has

;

and

is

followed
in

by an insertion of 2

16 lines on a page.

Written

neat

regular Nestorian, and dated A.D. 1842.

A book

of the belief of the Syrians called the

priest Sabha.
l**JS,':o

Kenuntd by the

Kethabhd dhaF. 26 Cp. below Add. 2052.

:

^;sa ^^a^ba^ ^SkX^

S^ox^ v^.p %*.>* \iw

1.

On

the Syrians and their language,

f 2 &
.

2.

A hymn

on the two natures and essences of Christ, and

^bOOOiiJ

on the ditference between

and

JjyA,

f.

4 6:

.JXA

^b9

2bOO^ ^XaO^ ^30dO

>&tO\3>1?.

^o

* Add. 2052 reads

B. c.

75

1186
3.

Add. 2051

A hymn

setting forth the seven mysteries of the Syrian

church, I 20 b:

;*^30A3 ;^^^^ ^32

;^3JE (sic)

^OM^

^O^

AO^

.;4^ c;^ loan l^^xsop (f 21 a)

4.

.ha]

On

the holy

oil,

the

olive-oil, called

the horn, f 28 a:

Uiiio ^070^^23

.Ix^yJb

(sic)

^^^boa ^ox^3o

do^

5.

On

the faith of the true Eastern Syrians, f 33 a

(f.

;LM&>bo ;m3ojq>3 ^:sa3i*3a3

33

b)

^^03.^30^0 ao:s

6.

Exposition of the sign of our Lord, 36 6

7.

Explanation of the fatherhood of the

priest,

f 43 a

l^a^p 2^oop2
etc.,

8.

song on the deceit of this world

6
:

by the priest

Sabha, f 45

.;buQ

23U&tjp

9^?

ouis*lo

;x^ ^o^3 o;^XmO

;x*3^

.oco
*

-^Sf\fM

^^ u33

u'abo

^jap

Add. 2052 reads simply

^.*30A>3 4sOJ>*30M.

Add. 2051
9.
f.

1187

On
:

the soul's repentance and on teaching, by the same,

53 a

Alpliabetical.

10.

Another, on the soul's repentance, by the same,

l3JS>

f.

56 6

^o
^2

\tl3
l^OO)

lxXJbp

a!^p

.;x^

6^o6sp

230]

^2
.JJpfO

JSaoi

.26s0.3.aA^

^iO ^.m33

^2

Alphabetical.

The colophon

(ff.

piled by the priest Sabha,

SOtsqq.) states that this book was comand that the MS. was written in the

year 1842 (A. Gr. 2153), in the days of

patriarch of the East.
of the priest Sabha.

Mar Simeon,

catholic

The

scribe was the deacon Lazarus son

.;ii'o2 [?

^S.a^*]

^oM

lifJytia

hoi

;3ftsa

^6^a^2

(f.

61 a)

.jio

.;^c^^2^ ;32 ^boou3

.;3^'i3

i^oS .^^ll

^ixs

huxh >3

3f^!^ Uxsxxro

(f.

61

6)

.^

.j:^3^o ^ai^o ^3

A note

on

f.

61 b states that in this year was born Simeon

bar George bar Sabha.

*

The

scribe apparently

meant

to erase this

word.

752

1188
F. 62 a begins
:

Add. 2051, 2052

oioao^

'^

2Xm

^3

.l*,i^o'i

*^isapl oyaStp

^^^'^l

On
f.

f.

64

6 is

the marg. note ^AofiStiS loSoJb, and on

65

6 the

heading 4o&*b0a>.M v3os.

Ff. 1, 2

a are blank.
^aJQ>OA.

On

the edge of

f.

1 6

are the fragments

i^\iti9

and

Add. 2052
Paper, 6Jin, by
f.

4|^;

65 leaves (numbered in Syriac as far as

60); 7 quires of 10 leaves,

but the

last

has 5

16 lines on the

page.

Written in Nestorian, and dated A. Gr. 2140

;

= a.d.
see

1829.

Another copy of the Kethabhd dha-Kenuntd

Add. 2051, pp. 1185 sqq.
1.
f.

above

la;
;j-A)
;

2.

f.

3a(^30^
f.

^v^aftsa
f.

.aM
5.
f.

\*.m3
6
;

ae^
f.

;aittO
7.
f.

3.

19 6
9.

4.

27 a
;

32
a.

6.

36 b

44 a

8.

f.

47

f.

55 6

10. f
is

60

The colophon
this

(f

63

ft

sqq.),

which

imperfect, states that

MS was written

in the days of

Mar Simeon.

b^a
uo^ao

>s*lsoyJb

a]xx^

(f.

64 a)

.jeo

.^yJb ;3^a
^focti

(f

68

6)

l^ia U^a*p

:Atil2

^jju

^a

^^.^bo ^a)

Add. 2052, 2053

1189

/il

.vii

.3c?*

/i

^a^o

(f.

04

6)

^a2 ^o
?y>\^'a2

-Ja^o

^al

^o7^

l*,.J.2<xa>

^y^yM,o
;.b03^

Jya o^3o2
>^oa^2

;o^2 ;^Xm.30

.;j.booA

^oa2

oa.3.^uX.o

.^iolo ^2 c^baA

:ox ^ay^

The colophon

is

followed by an enigma by the scribe

.jco

.23e6sA

l3kto

^A^boa

^:sayMo2

aofs

On
are

the

first

of the two leaves inserted at the beginning

the

words

^aoa

)*aOA, on the second are traces of

F. 05 is blank.

Bound

in boards.

Add. 2053
Vellum, about 6f in. by 5^; 2 leaves, 27 31 lines on the Written in Nestorian Estrangela, probably of the In several instances where the writing had xiiith cent.
faint a later

page.
xii

become

hand has touched up the

MS. with red ink.

These fragments, which were once used

of short lioniilies on select passages.

for binding, consist

They seem

to be trans-

lated ffom the Greek, and in

some

cases they are

supplemented

by alternative renderings

(in Jacobite).

The fragment
.

begins,

f.

p
.*ca=3
.^l.k.i:^a

1 1

i "1

"^-'

r^A.i

p^^io-a

^*T<'ca\jL

1190

Add. 2053

C^m.va

.i^jfla^Q,\

K'iixrja

rf-AjCvirs.i

'^^^coa

00C71 ^j;:i

rdLsr^
.%iij.l

vA

K'cxk-.i

rcl^LjCix.

K'Ai
.T-

^^^iiA*

.xi"i=j^r<'a

^.xLiP^

r<'on.*._:53

^
.

r^.T-a.^

t-s

>cx.m

caA

ocn
J.20 ^-Snio

OOCT3.1

^xLrdi.i

vyr^*

Klx-Sa-xA

jaA-flon

i^-rj

oo^octAk' r^-UMCV-. ^APeLxi^

r^O-jju-tia

rd_i._L.'Sa_r

.m

^___oiJ3CU r^-raOAA.T r<ll^*r<'

"j-iJCLCuL

r^r."U3 r^jj^Ax.

Aiw ^ii.o

Ar^.l

c\oa\

.rf-X-Ari-ia

ndiTacXA-o

r<'^A^=3
1 6)

rC'cnAK'

.-Vm

^AK*

vrA

r^'jA.raO.x-

^X.isoK'

(f.

^m ^^^a>
r<'^^*.TrsA

."%^

.jjAv^-.IOK'
*.

vrv^^^M.t

K'AvxflaSLO
rt'-A-Ooori'

,<^

K'^A^.a

r<'^a_^A^."1

r<'.tjjA

^T^Jtrc*!

Add. 2053

1191

rVi-ib-J^i

oacn

<=^

"

r^A
r^_=jio

ooco

^istnt.

^:t>a3.i
re'\T<'i

K'^OcaArc' ^a,AA-l_53,i
ocia

t<lx_fla-^

oco
rc'.i

.*coc\^*r<'.i

r<'^Lt?3

r^L>.ix4j..

ifioa^K'
.

:Uk.

cali^ro
s-'n

.i.ifc.^\x-r<'

A\Ocn

r^.*^^.i

vync'

rdaK*.!

cn-racv.

^cnoo\.r<'.'l

^cvjj

rclz^.tii

rt'-m-i \ t.

Ajik.

cna\CV.iixj^a

.1^

cn^a.\

ji:Lv^

^oai**-

h\.*rdi::n(\h\..ry3

ji^i

r^crArc'

:A*.i

rsi.ix\.\a

r<'JOoa\

rC'cn^r^ f<lak.ia

jJirs

^X^z^^

vy^rC*
.r>i.l

.tm.1

.ii..lia

.rclx.*.iX3

rtfluoiio

K'inAO r^rar^A
niA.l

A\jl

reli3a.lJ3

K'^^Avrj
CXl-SJ

-^(X^

K'crArt'

r^-n-^wai^.l

i.'Jr<'_i

r<'A."l

re'-iis'O.l

cojjtrjOJt.

oco

rdl

Klt33acn^

.*a3aA\~K'

K'riLi.-^^

rcli-^cvAarc'^.T

~nn
a

There
is

is

a lacuna of a few leaves between

ff.

and

2,

as

seen from the enumeration on the right-hand margin.

F. 2 a,
1.

IG:
[? .=j"i]

.*CD

.K'v^ja.i

rf_*ii

vy.%ii:L

^raioi

r^Lsa

X^

1192

Add. 2053

Ari'

'A\=3crL.

ik^cn r^\^^

r^^C\.zxL.

r<'^i[m]

r^h\^xir^

f^Xx/y-t

-I

."^^

CQ^qd^Z

\a^ A> rC'Cl-l-^-^

QQ-l-SQ

F. 2&,

1.

6:

.x-Sk-rs

niloa-^ a J^-TD

i-*-^

cri-ra

.^aZ..icLo

.X.O.T.D

K'oco

rc'^CV.xlK'

^C\
rel^it

Ajlla

^x^.l

r<'^OCQAr<'

^^a

r^\\

T ^q
-

.-iv^

-n

^tw

iiV^flD.ia

rtlia-u

rtlA.io

rc'^u^x.

A\o^CT3

oo^V^.m
i^us

K'ocn
,.rs3.i

)a:T_ii_t?3

ca=D.T

T<Lv_i:2a_rao

.ik-i^K'

.xa....T

ocn

..^^oicor^.i

n \^ a

x -sao

OT^

OOIO

.caJSflaxo.3 ^.IJJO

.3J3I21

rt'^ijLM ^V^.

j3

0\^t<'0

.SLOor^.l

Add. 2053

1193

rCLl

A!^^.J

ne'e en

^^^3

relx-.TJi

r^lraoi^.l

rtl^^p.n

The

text itself occupies only about 2|in. of the whole width,

the margin being used for citations from the Bible which are

numbered consecutively with

letters.

These citations are made

from the Peshltta and Harklensian versions.

(a)

On
ii.

the margin of
1

f.

is

a long quotation consisting

of Acts ch.

11 in the Harklensian version.

:

The
,

following

variants have been noticed

v.

\^Qr) cv.a.A a,
v.

lA

.1

v.

2 r^LuCvia

(White r^Ujoi.!),
rel'sa^rc',
V.

v.

8 '<'ico vyr<',

n^jL.icvjs.i

nd-woirD,

)aA-X-iar<lr3

^^ij^a^..!

oocn ^^^kti^^K'o,
v.

^^_cucn

rtLsarsiih-, rcT-sa^ (for

r^rcl^cuto Wh.),
v.

^-i,^,
v.

om.

^^.1

and
V.

,^__a_ico,

r^ixA.^,

ori\-..i

r<lLVia..20,

nacoi-n,
rf_j._aa_.

10 ^a.3.A.i

K'^an^r^.a ak'o rd.AaA2?aa.=JO,

t<'_x-=""it<'0,
V.

(Wh.

rcf-i'.'KX-.),

11

t<'^vso[.i^]

K'ctAk'.I.

On

f 2
.

a the passages cited are

Matt.
i.

(/S)

1 (var. crj^cu."A..i).

(7)
(8)

Gen. ch. xxviii. 16

17
(var.

(var. K'ioxrc'

.i

r^Jsn),

Gen.

ch.

ii.

21

22
14

r<'ijaar>

crix^^ljj

.iwOK'a,

in

I'.

22 om.
(e)

r<'cQir<').

Isaiah ch.

vii.

(var.

^^^oinJo).
A>or<'_i.^fla=3

(^)

Hebr. ch.

i.

1,

from the Harklensian:

1194
(??)

Add. 2053, 2054

On

f.

2 b Hebr. ch.
v.

ix.

is

cited,

but from the

Peshitta (variants,

4 r^Axciar^La,

^CA^rCLk.l,

coa AuK'cv

r<r\san).

There are some scrawls

in a late

ugly Jacobite hand.

Add. 2054
Paper, about 6iin. by 4^; one sheet of 2 leaves, 18 lines on

the page.

Written

in

Nestorian, with some points, perhaps of

the xviiith cent.

An

obscure fragment of an apocalyptical writing.

Certain

Book of the Bee " (ed. Budge), ch. Liv. sq., and tlie passage cited by T. D. Woolsey in the Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. iv., p. 410 sq. (1854).
details agree with the "
F. 1 a begins with the ascent of a

Greek king, of the seed

of Cush, with the Lord's cross*.

oix.2^o
jEoaa

.^oa^

>-^?f23
l*x^*,

;aMl

.^oV^^S
oa]Q

jj^tao

OT^Sf ^^ loa)x

^^bo

.^^bs

^A^

fes^&o

;.>.ba.3cA

^iso
^\iso

J.3u^^

^4>AO

;*^i

^^^% ^^
jsb

v^oA wdoboo

bu^^

A.jQ>.io

^i^Abo

^^ba\

Then

shall the king,

and

all

the living creatures that are on

fall,

the earth die.

The

stars shall

and the earth

shall again

become waste and void (ciOflO

*

(J]Ois)-

Then

at the sound of a
(cp.

One

is

reminded of the legend in pseudo-Methodius

Bousset,

The

Anticiirist Legend, p. 235).

Add. 2054
trumpet the good and bad
is

1195

shall be gathered together, for there

one resurrection for

all.

Pains shall smite the earth, and

Adam
laoioa

and

all

his children shall go forth.

00)0

.j;o

.^x^ia

^^^o

^^
.7J?2

^oaa^ ^^*a)o

.IboiOA
:z3>ba^

^>3^2

^ooifts^\,ao

^^SLs

'^^

;<^i
2a^\fi>

('c)

m?

^o

.lioiojuS

JCX*xB>

o'yti^l

Jcn^lo

liiJ^ia

^m^
ly.^p

x*^^

^a)s\pA SAO

.jro

^i*.2 {(.Ih)

^*J

.^V*

-25c*3o

;a\,
.JEO

^^oaaaftsAo

.Ibo^^o

.JU^aO

.^XSuJO^ ^*2

Then

shall a light arise

from the East, seven times greater

all

than that of the sun, our Lord shall come like lightning,
that David foretold shall be fulfilled.

(End

of

f.

1 b.)

^Xhaxs 230701

^^ ^u^M

U>x^

230]o& ^i^i, ^^a^^oio

.Jdol^p
F. 2

.;*a& y*o^

3^23

;ao

oo]

a opens with a time of peace

Ix^xo ;h3i^ ;oo'Ao *\<>Vt>^

^^o 2a^V^3 lisLlp 2^2^

iaia
;1,'**3

^>*oio

.;>.o2o

;..S*

^o^A3o

^m

o^^ya

;iOu ^*0073 5^30\, ib02lO

^^

.^^ ^^ ^33^^

.^03^30 230p
The kingdom
shall
sin

of the

Greeks

shall

last

208 years.

Then
shall

and fornication again multiply.

The earth

1196

Add. 2054
shall

become profane, and the gates of Armenia

be opened.

Then

shall

come

forth

Gog and Magog (<\o^^o \<>V. ^13?)

and 24 tongues

they are 24
off

families (JJsa'ajc)

(^^) whom

king Alexander had collected and bound.

petrate.

The fragment breaks

with an account of the ini(iuity which these shall per-

^A3^3o

.^x ;i^o ^*M l^o^p

4oa^

^oti^e

.2x*^ ^2 ^*2A\ ^ou&fo abaaM

;^3 ^^s^^^

A^^

.jso

.^Jib0329

2'3oV^

^^5m
y^

^y^o]

^s-*\.*^
^^i^^m

l-^'^l

^3

^Aa23

^2

1%**

^03aajQ>^2

^So)

^Aa2o

^xLrs^

2^jQ>30

.^o^i.^

c^^o

(f.

2/;)

;^b23

^ssuo
loo^o

2'io^

o2^

^oi2

\^2o ^2
;c;^2

^.i.y

.;xp

2'pxA 2*30^ ^aSiJ^^p

;.^o

^^ ^^2

ajj

(sic)

^ia^ ^^^a^o

o^ ^^^

laoA l\ a^o

^^OpO

9^ ^AV^O 0^2a

0^30^ ^^ 2^3 v^qAamo 2^32

.^a'yoJtii^

^\ylo g^g^^tla

Add. 2054, 2055i-

It
is is

1197
(ff.

uncertain whether the sequence

correct, the relation

and

2) followed

above

between the

final rising of

Gog and

Magog and
Theologie,

the Messianic kingdom varies (Weber, Jiidische

ed.,

2nd

pp. 387 sqq.).

Add. 2055i-

Fragments
1.

in Nestorian.

Four
is

leaves,
first

8|

in.

by Q\

18 lines on a page.

F. 1

the

leaf of quire

and contains
p.

{inter alia) a

prayer of

Mar
3,

Shallita; cp. above,

123

(a).

On

ff.

4 are

hymns
:

for the resurrection.

F. 4 6 concludes

2.

Three leaves numbered aa, O^, <i*a Ja

6f

in.

by 4|

17 lines in a page.

Fragments of a service-book, f. 2 sq. are Mogul cp. above, Add. 2820, p. 693 (29).
;

in Syriac

and

3.

Thin

leaf of paper, about

7^

in.

by 6

18

lines.

Appa-

rently written in a S. Indian hand.

A
4.

fragment of a popular

life

of Moses.

(This fragment was found

among

the leaves of Dd. 10. 10.)

in.

One

leaf

of coarse white

paper, about 6^

by 4J,

11 and 7

lines.

Contains part of a hymn.

5.

leaf,

6|

in.

by 4^; 18

lines; very inelegantly written.

prayer for the occupants of a house.

1198
6.

Add.

2055i-, 2056'-'

Same

size

and

style as 5 above.

charm

of Gabriel

(i^aa\3

Ji*), concluding

Add. 20561-5
Fragments
1.

in Nestorian.

One

leaf,

6f

in,

by

4,

a fragment containing paradigms

of verbs, arranged alphabetically. 2

and

3.

Two

small leaves, in Karshuni

is

the former

is

written only on one side and

4.

quite modern.
in.

A A

sheet of two leaves; 4|

by 3

13 lines on a page,

written in Neo-Syriac.
5.

small fragment, fullest size 5

in.

by

If.

Four and

six lines respectively,

with traces of

otiiers.
it is

As
. .
.

the fragment has proved unintelligible

given in

full.

9 w.ox^

iSi*ak3^

^^o

.iK^^

lyfiaS uisAo^jfor

Verso

2[?

9]2op>i^2$o

.uo2i2^^b^

tt?^^'^ ^^''

Add. 2056^-^ 2057'-^ 2058^-2

1199

;oa:Aa ;i3 is2a3

^M

;2?

2o^

^^^

tVS'^H ^^lix isala 2la

Add. 20571-'
Fragments
1.

in Jacobite.

large leaf, in

two

pieces, fullest size 16 in.

by 12;

probably of the xvith or xviith cent.

Karshuni.
Possibly once the property of Bishop by King George I., see the Introduction.
2.

Part of a calendar in

Moore and presented

pao-e.

Three sheets (six leaves), 4^ in. by B Fragments of a theological discourse

f.

1213
in

lines

on a

Karshuni.

On
3.

6 is

the heading:

^O^X

cci2li.2^

^ ^AnJ l^lo

leaf,

in.

by

6,

from the Syr.-Ar. lexicon of Bar-' All.

to

It extends from
4.

^m^m^rol

^00^].
6,

Three pieces of a leaf, 6^ in. by in Jacobite Syriac, Arabic on the other.

5.
6.

on one side 18 Imes

A A
A

leaf,

6 in.

by

4,

containing prayers in Karshuni.

modern

note, 5 in.

by

3^, in Karshuni, written only

on one
7.

side, relating to
leaf,

the chronology from

Adam
by
7.

to

Noah.

much

torn, fullest size

A.D.

8|

in.

Written in

Arabic, with the date 1725

Add. 2058^-2

Two
1.

Jacobite fragments, probably of the xviiith cent.

One

leaf,

6|

in.

by 7^

23 lines

from a theological

work.

On

the verso

is

the rubric

U^?

C7l;.i^]k).

The names

1200
of Peter, Paul, Basil,

Add.

2058'--,

2059

Gregory and Cyril are commemorated at

the foot.
2.

fragment, 4

in.

by Sf

11 lines on a page.
It contains

At the

foot are the letters jj (=204).

cxxvii.,

Ps. cxxv. 4

6,

and cxxxiv.

1.

Add. 2059
Parchment,
lines.

fullest size

Written

in a

12^ in. by 8^ two columns of 25 good Nestorian Estraugela probably of the

;

xiith cent.

Four whole and three half-leaves from a lectionary of the New Testament the rubrics are almost illegible.
;

F. 1

John

vii.

6-27.

F. 2 a:

Luke

xvi. 6 6 (^'Sftsba) 9.
1

On

2 6 beginning in the middle of col.

1

Luke

x.

88

42

followed by ch. xxi.

F.

4 a
28
b

(^*^Ol).

3a

Mark

vi.

29, together

with the

last

three

words of Matt.

xiv. 12.
is

The
(to

rubric

followed by

Luke

iv.

14

30 and Matt.
a
col.

xvi.

13

Ai).
F. 4 a continues

down

to Matt. xvi. 19.

2 and b
xxi.

col, 1

are

much

(6 col.

and appear to contain John 24). 2 continues with xxi. 20 b

torn

15

20 a
and
x.

F. 5

is

torn in half.
xii.

It contains

Luke
xvi.

xxi.
a,

29

38,

(on b) Lk.
F. 6.

54

57, followed by Mt.

13

and Jn.

The remaining fragment belongs to the lower half of 38 followed by a 33, 37 a leaf and contains John ix. 30 9 a. rubric (third Sunday of Summer ?) and Mark vii. 3 4, 6

Add. 2060, 2001, 2062, 2063, 2064 Add. 2060

1201

Paper, 5|-in. long by 8^ wide; two columns of at least

9 lines.

Written in a

fine large

Nestorian Estrangela, perhaps

of the xiith cent.

A
Luke

fragment, evidently of a lectionary, containing recto,

xiv.

John, chap.
ch. ix.

52

2b 54

4,

7a 9a, and

verso,

ib.

11a

12a,

a.

Add. 2061
Paper, at least 7^
side in Nestorian.

by 5^, 31 lines. Written only on one Probably of the xviith cent.

in.

Six fragments, of which the

first

four contain Ezek. xxix.

19 XXX.

20

(ff.

13),

xxxi.

16

(f. 4).

Add. 2062
Paper, fullest size 8^
torian with points.
in.

by 5f 25
,

lines.

Written in Nes-

Possibly of the xvith cent.

One
Luke
iv.

leaf,

forming the end of a quire, apparently from a

side,

lectionary.

The obverse

which

is

the more legible, contains

2636

(reading ;33 Jopa^o).

Add. 2063
Paper, 8f
in.

by

6,

24

liaes.

Written in at least two

Jacobite hands with some mixed points, belonging probably to

the xvith or xviith cent.

21 leaves and 14 smaller fragments of a Gospel Lectionary.

F. 1 a contains the Introduction and beginning of Matthew, and the leaves marked 2 and 3 comprise the end of Matthew and beginning of Mark,

Add. 2064
Paper, fullest size 7^ in. by 5, 18 lines. Written in Jacobite with some mixed points, possibly of the xvith cent.
B. c.

76

1202

Add. 2064, 2065, 2066^-^

(five leaves)
Is.

Three fragments
F. 1

containing

parts of
ii.

xxvi. 9

(^i^U?) 19.
in Karshuni.

F.lb: Jonah
F. 3 6 F. 4 a
:

410.

hymn

of

Mar Ephraim

the Lord's Prayer, and the

parts of Hab.
iii.

Song

of
:

Hannah.

F. 4 6

5,

beginning

Aj-j-b ZjoiZo >^-ti'ns L

A\>j50 .^iVr ZllLq^ \-^i^

F! 4 reads (A ;0^ o So
.

m m-

^.

5 is apparently

wanting;

7 ...

voNk^Aj

]"i

^?

]inV) 1;^

^1j| ai\j?.

Add. 2065
Jacobite
traces of Add.

fragments

probably of the xviith cent.

1
b.

With

2060 on f
8

F.
Ps.
ii.

fullest size,

in.

by 2^ by 4|
10

20

lines.

Fragments of

iii.

F. 2:

fullest size, 6 in.

16 lines;
b.

with E. points.

Jonah

ii.

10 on

a, Is. xxvi.

18 on

Add. 2066^-'
Jacobite fragments
1,
;

of the xvth
in.

Fragment

of leaf, 7
title

by

xviith 3f 16 17 lines
cent.
;

some

E.

points.
2.

On

a,

the

(A-.?oSn\k3?, on

b, lji-*?

^5 ^'^A?in.

Three fragments,
13
lines.

fullest size of leaf

4|

by 4|

at

least

Add. 2066^-^ 2067, 2068^"^

F. 1 6 begins
:

1203

>

o^ ]^

IZoiD)

Im^

-r^^SD

]Lqd ol
1 h.

by 4 18 lines. Traces of Add. 2060 on f of a Huttama on f 1 a fragment Prayers, with the

3.

Leaf, 6 in.

4.

fragment, 4f
contains
:

in.

by 3|

14

lines.

The
5

7'eco

[Ijoi^l? l^d^ar).

7.

Smaller fragments, insignificant.

Add. 2067
Written in Paper, 12iin. by 8^; 2 columns of 30 lines. cent. Jacobite, with some Greek vowels, perhaps of the xvth Fourteen leaves more or less complete, and ten halves of
leaves (consisting of the single column) from the commentary Cp. Ass. of Dionysius bar Salibl on the Gospel of S. Matthew.

B.O.

t. ii.

pp.

156

sqq.,

and

Brit.

Mus. Adds. 7184, 12143.

Add. 20681-2
page. Paper, fullest size 8f in. by 6^, 33 lines on the Written in a cursive Nestorian perhaps of the xvth cent.
1.

Three fragments of what appears xxiv. 20, cp. the following, f 1 a

to

be a homily on Matt.

o?ua

^?

^oo]

....

;-^^

.;-^

;^*^ ^o*^

;.i.3f.3

-.;***

...

^o^o^^? ^^? ^

^^^
762

^?

1204

Add. 2068l-^ 2069, 2070

.^
On =
in Syr.
2.

.2^0^ ;^a&2sk
^A/&fi^

the margin

of

f.

16 are the words

leaf).

^ba^ag^

Aphraatcs (reversed from another

There are scrawls

and Ar. on

f.

1 a.

Add. 2068^ consists of four fragments,

on
1 6 is

fullest size

5^

in.

by

4,

written in Jacobite, perhaps of the xiith cent.

;

Almost
j.

wholly illegible

f.

the rubric ^.TimLP?

^\id

Add. 2069
in

Five fragments, fullest size 8^ iu. by 6^ 29 lines written an inelegant Nestorian, possibly of the xviith cent. appa; ;

rently part of a homily on the raising of Lazarus.

Cp. the

following from f 1 6
.

S.^0]

a^

Jt^i,

.';^d.bo^

o^

:aufibo

.auist.l

2a^33

29kA<

^2

.*baLtj:s2

op^

;b9uOkjQ>2

cap

.Ih'^ojoaa

^-^yJBal

U-M>? m9! lisih'^^^

.^*a!i^^

^p

^oo] ^m*6s*l

.^2 Jap

Add. 2070

Two
Arabic.

leaves of paper, fullest size about 9

in.

by

6^, frag-

ments of the Lexicon of Bar

Bahliil in Syriac (Nestorian)

?).

and

The

leaves contain traces of Add. 2061 (or 2069

Add.

2071^-, 2012'-'

1205

Add. 2071^-

number
:

of unimportant miscellaneous fragments.

5.

Three

are printed

(a piece from a Russian calendar) found in

8.,

Add. 2041,

7.,

found in Add. 2034, and

portions of Bellar-

mino's Doctrina Syriaca (Rome, 1665); 6., found in Add. 2044, appears to be a statement of accounts (in Nestorian), and 4., found in Add. 2035, is a small fragment containing a prayer

and

scrawls, also in Nestorian.

2.

and

7.

are

modern

Syriac.

Add. 2072^-5
Fragments
xviith cent.
1.

in Jacobite Karshuni, probably of the xvith or

Ten

leaves, greatest size

6^

in.

by 3f
2).

14

15

lines.

They contain fragments

F. 2
sq.,

of the Arabic version of Ecclesi-

asticus including the Prologue (see below,

includes the Prologue (ahnost complete), and the

ch.
i.

opening words of Prologue on f. 1 a.

There

is

a smaller

portion of the

Yi 410
rn\,n7)

contain
23.

ch.
iii.

i.

20 (from ]]o .(TLO .^i^L wiOlo

4
is

vi.

Ch.

iv.

passed over entirely on

f.

f.

5 a.

There are Ar. and Karsh. scrawls on

others,

1 b,

naming, among

Sulaiman ibn Isaac

of this
(t.
;

(^qIj^kTd]

^]

^JkiXlD).

The text

version differs
iv.),

Walton's Polyglot

somewhat from that in and from the closely-related Brit.

Mus. Ar. MS. Or. 1326

(a)

e.g.

Ch.

iv.

33

sqq.,

f.

8 a

wj^

^\l

Ur^

y*^-*-^

--^^ U'l'r,

I'^-v^-^

[v^-]^^

1206
(b)

Add. 2072^-^
Ch.
vi. 1 sqq.,
f.

9 6

-mo

ZoAI^ ^ALDO >^n\.0 OOlZo

oi^t Syp

^^i^l |LA

^D.2L3

voirnoi^^
2.

^o]o 5^aZo ^Z^loZ

in.

^oZo
i.

^r)5o

Two

logue to

by 3|, 11 13 lines. Ecclesiasticus and the opening words of ch.

leaves,

about 5

The Pro-

The text of 2 is better on the whole than 1, but less complete. There are other copies of this version at Paris (Zotenberg, no. 179, a Karshuni MS.), and the Borgian Museum, Rome*.

The

chief peculiarity of the text presented by the

is

Cam-

bridge fragments
his grandfather's
rr .

the statement that the author translated

:

work into Syriac

.Vo^

.^.VVn^ .^Z]JZo
[Zj.L.a^

j^Z
oij.^

CTUXD _l.^ ^^

jkA^
oi-i.^'jo

ll_s|ja_i

i^'IZ

ALodIo

."jj^
.ci^

ujAi>

(TLCL.tolj2

-r-v.v

'^l*-'!

]ViV?

^^t>

.p.aij^

.j^Z^o
3.

.501

m^o

Fragments of
'

leaves,

greatest size
life

15

lines.

Apparently portions of the

ferro
'

6^ in. by 4|, of the martyr Bar-

suma indutus
to be

(cp. Ass. B.O.,

t. ii.,

p. 10).

There seems

an allusion to
6,

his

54 years'

fast

on

f.

6.

Ff. 2 6, 3
4.

4 a bear traces of Add. 2060.

and

5.

are unimportant fragments.

* I

am

indebted to Prof. Guidi for the latter statement.

Add. 2073, 2074, 2075, 2076

[Add.

1207

2078 Add.

2077.

Fragments of Jacobite probably

of the xvith xviiith cent.]

Add. 2073
2 columns of about 38 lines. 18 leaves more or less whole, and some small fragments, written occain at least two Jacobite hands, Greek and Eastern points

Paper, about ll|in. by 8

sionally.

Portions of the Ecclesiastical History of Barhebraeus which,

so far as they are legible, belong to Pt.
t.

iii.

(Abbeloos and Lamy,

ii.).

Add. 2074
Paper, fullest size 9f in. by 6^, 22 lines on a page. in Jacobite with some Greek vowels.

Written

number

of fragmentary leaves of the

Kethdhhd dhe-Zalge
f.

of Barhebraeus (including the introduction,

1 a).

Add. 2075
Paper, fullest size 8^
in.

by 6; about 22

lines

on a page.

Written

in at least

two Jacobite hands.

to the Ethics of

Twenty-three fragmentary leaves belonging

Barhebraeus.
F. 23, containing parts of Bk.
iv.

chap. xvi. 2

sq.,

is

by

another hand.

There are traces of an Arabic note on

f.

19

b.

Add. 2076
Paper, fullest size 7^
in.

by 6

at least 20 lines on a page.

Written in

Jacobite with some Greek

vowels.

Ten fragmentary
Barhebraeus,
ch.
vi.

leaves from the

Kethdbha dhe-Semhe
3
;

of
3,

e.g.

1,

parts of ch.
5
;

iv. |

2, ch. v.
viii.

4, ch.

vi.

5,

introduction to ch.

1208

Add. 2077,

2903i-i"

Add. 2077
Paper, fullest size 7

20

lines.

two columns of at least in. by 5^ Written in Jacobite with mixed points.

;

Eight fragmentary leaves from the smaller metrical grammar

of Barhebraeus.
F. 1 contains the introduction

Cp. Brit. Mus., Rich 7202, Or. 4088.

Add. 29031-"
Paper, ruled,
1

quire of 12 leaves, 6

in.

by

S^, 16 lines

on

full

page.

Written in neat modern Nestorian,

iii.

fully pointed.
o,

Add. 2903" consists of a homily on John

entitled

Under
2903^-''),

this

press-mark are included also nine letters (Add.

the majority of which were written by the patriarch

to

Mar Simeon

Dr Badger

in

1843

4.

Some

are in a

wrapper

with the address in Syriac.

1.

From Mar Simeon

to

Dr

Badgt-r and

Mr Rassam.

Heading

Add.

29031-^0

1209

On

the outside

is

written

jQ\30u\

;.aK.^&ti

Ji^X^

Ipo]

;s5k\2

^^^ ^'

A pencil note states that the letter was received on July 10th.
Allusions are
2.

made

in

it

to

Nuri-Beg, Bedr

Khan

Beg, and others.

Another, heading as before.

It appears to be almost the

same
i.,

as the letter of
p.

June 4th

quoted in Badger, Nestorians,

3.

vol.

270.

From Abraham
is

to

Dr Badger.
'
:

Outside
4.

written in pencil
to

20th March.'
This
is

From Mar Simeon

quoted by Badger,

Mrs Badger.

not the

letter
5.

op. cit, p. 377.

From Mar Simeon

to

Dr

Badger.

6.

From Mar Simeon

It refers to

to Rustam-Beg and Dr Badger. Hakkari Emeer, Bedr Khan Beg and his brother

7.

From Mar Simeon

to

Dr Badger.

Written

at

Mr

Rassam's house
It refers to the

in Mosul on 30th July, 1843 (oj). cit., p. 271). Archbishop of Canterbury, also to the work of

the American Mission.

8.

From Mar Simeon

to

the ambassador Sir Stratford

Canning

Outside, written Malta, 30th October."

9.

in pencil, are

the words

"

Received at

From Mar Simeon

to

Dr Badger

(a4sOS)9 J33iA^3oA^

5\^d23) written at Mosul, on 5th May, 1844.

of

Mention

is

made

Mr

Fletcher (ai^^^)-

Presented by Mrs Badger.

1210

Add. 2919

Add. 2919
Paper, about 8^
lines in a page.
in.

by 6

in,

one quire of 4 leaves, 36

46
for

Written in irregular pointed Nestorian,

approximate date see below.

The autobiography
(1760

of the metropolitan

Hormuzd, son
is

of the

deacon Hanna, brother of

Mar
xi.

Elias,

patriarch of the

East

1841), a rough translation of which

i.

given by Badger in

his Nestoi'ians, vol.

lines the

chap.
is

As

is

seen from the concluding

manuscript

a fragment, ending with the catchword

^
'.

JO!^

pLtio

.30.0.1.^

y^ais-^o

.007

Xm

^o;.*Sjs

orJSX;^ ^0)03^^2

^tl S^^lo
:

v^2 l^Q ^^tj

:

^JHOOA

^fr^a

yAs<

loa\

}V^^

op

3u

^*&

yMXi23

a^o

07^1^

^^?o2
^>j.a;o]

.^
.;xA3wtt

L^2o

:%nil :^.i.x Ix*'^

^b9

^jsojas

u3^^

lAOAA

;^2p b^acs
yJ^l:^

^^aM
boAMbo

^
^^2x

y^2xo

[JS^aai^

(?)*^o^ ;^2
^3k3LSi

^s's^f^

^2

.opg3^
^3S-^

^j.o

.a7so.3a^

3iU3

.jQxi.^^o5

^.*a.x

a\S 307.0 sb>-V^ ^-^^

^-^

The words enclosed within brackets have been

marks under the name of Padre Fulgenzio
(1.

erased.

The

1) refer to a note

Add. 2919, 2973

1211

page.

which commences on the left-hand margin and goes round the It refers to the murder of Ahmed Kiahya, generally
as

known
\s<

Kiahya Pasha,
.

in the
:

month
:

of April.
07.3
: wmS^

f\3

^^ ^S^m
-IsS

^iQ9^3

<

>

JA^lo

.o7^\pdo

l*m^

loo]

u070^*23 c;5ob\^2

^o^esb^^lp
:

439]A opcrAlo
au2 yM3y.23

.oi^a^
:

op

C3o>o

J^

cp

^aoa^^

^ou

^a}^ adou*2 ^^Xm

v^a^A^
wi'^*23o

t^2o 23uo^

?yA3i ^o^

.tS^oboa

^^Aa:

The Syriac corresponding

f 1 6
.

to the first ten lines of Badger's

translation, p. 152, appears as

an addition on f

(foot)

and

(head) of the original.

bears the title of the MS. in

The paper cover

handwriting.

Dr Badger's

Presented by Mrs Badger.

Add. 2973

modern copy (254 pages, 15 lines) of a Syriuc-Malabar liturgy. Written in Jacobite, and dated a.d. 1869.
1.

Various prooemia,

p. 1.

2.

Anaphories and various prooemia,

IZoi^]]

p.

20

.j-D
3.

vr-^k)]? "jZLa-jpO d1)Q21J_3]5

V^j,-D

U^Ao

Liturgy of Ignatius the disciple of S. John,

p. 32.

i.

The introductory

service, p,

40: IdJQ-O

I>OjX35

]mi(^.

1212
5.

Add. 2973
Liturgy of
p.

S.

James,
:

p. 72.

Subscription,
6.
7.

108

5*0^ P?
p.

"U^yQJDj
:

Iraoa^ Ul^^.

Prayer on the bread,

108

I^Q-kkX

^j
p.

1-^^-

Liturgy of Xystus, patriarch of Rome,

110.

The

subscription (p. 118) states that this MS. was written

(>coo5,
1

by Alexander
8.

fDoNs).
p.

Liturgy of Dionysius bar Salibi,

119.
p.

9.

Liturgy of John of Harran, Habiir and Nisibis,

129.

>'

-->r^)

l^QJL ^iD

10.
11.

Liturgy of S. Peter,

p.

141.
p.

Liturgy of John the Evangelist,

153.
S.

12.
p.

Liturgy of the Twelve Apostles as arranged by

Luke,

170.
13.
14.

Liturgy of Eustathius, patriarch of Antioch, Liturgy of

S.

p.

183.

Mark the

Evangelist,

p.
p.

195.

15.

Liturgy of Matthew the Shepherd,

subscription
(p.

213.

The

223) states that this MS. was written by

the priest Alexander bar

Abraham

of the church of Pudica[bo]

Mavalikara* in the year 1869.

IZ.s^? ^oi^td] ^^

>coo5,

mnNs

V_..^o

^!*r-ti

^o o s

The same place

in Add. 1856,

f.

15

b, p.

1123 above.

Add. 2973, 2989

1213
Syriac-Malayalim
is

The exact reading

uncertain.

of the

name

in

This
(a)

is

followed by

Huttama by Gregory

of Jerusalem, beginning, p.

224

.]1^iiSd |j.rD5ar)
(b)

ZolOr^

.|j.SDaj

^\

^jl^;-D5

]jai

Order of Baptism, compiled by Gregory Barhebraeus,

beginning, p. 230

|._*pO

U^O^l^O

]r^l\0 t)]J

l-KKilDaj

-h-r^^ r^

"^^T^"^
<^

.^oai_i5Ao yCiLSiLm^ \ij.j^o tao> Ul4--o U--^-^

Nv o

Presented

by the

Kev.

G.

M. Rae, D.D. (formerly of

Madras), in April, 1887.

Add. 2989
Paper, about 5

8 leaves

26 lines

by 3^; 160 leaves; quires, unsigned of on a page. Written in Jacobite and dated
in.

A.D. 1797.
1.

Various burial services and orders in Karshuni, very

similar to Add.
2.

3224 (below)

f.

6.

Services (in Syriac) for the canonical hours of the ferial

f.

days, according to the usage of the Maronites,

.U_30-;k3 {sic) "U-'Q^?
a.
b.

34

]^'^L

^-"l

1^V> ^Kj

Sunday,

f.

34
47 63
f.

b.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

a.
b.

G.

f.

d.
e.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
f.

80
b.

b.

98

1214

Add. 2989, 3086

/
g.

Friday,

f.

117
f.

a.

Saturday,

134
(f.

a.

The
in A.D.

subscription

150

h) states

that this MS. was written

1797 by the Kkilrl Joseph.

(TLLCD

So

1^1

l,n\^

.'=nma.. w-ijod loi^iiZ]^

AioZ

Ff.
ff.

151

159

are

misplaced,

and should

come between

41 and 42.
Ff.

34

a,

160 are blank.

F. 1, a small leaf written in Karshiini, belongs elsewhere.

There are traces of Arabic on

f.

a.

Bought from the Rev.

Greville T. Chester.

Add. 3086
Paper, about 3^
in.

by 2^

85 leaves
seventh

10 quires, of 10 leaves,
9,

signed with Syriac letters, but the second and fourth have
the
fifth,

sixth

and

last 8, the
;

5,

the ninth

are 2 leaves at the end

8 lines on a full page.

and there Written in an

6,

inelegant Nestorian, probably of the xviiith cent.

book of Syrian magic, similar in character to the MSS. described by the Rev. H. Gollancz in the Paris Oriental Congress
of 1897 {Actes du Onzihne Congres Internatioiial des Orientalistes),

Badger has quoted

contains a
lists

but apparently not identical with the MS. which in his Nestorians, vol. i., pp. 238 sqq.
conjurations,
etc.,

Dr
It

number of anathemas, of names of angels.

title

including

The
its

on

f.

1 6 is written

23k^OA3

^oAsa

(here and

often elsewhere the diacritical

marks are omitted).

Among

contents are

The anathema

of

Mar George,

8 6

Add. 3086, 3087

It appears

1215

to be

a shorter
(op.

form of the similarly-named

cit.,

anathema edited by Gollancz

pp. 85 sqq.).

On

the evil eye,

f.

116.
IbbAl,
f.

Ji^oxa U^^S
On
the lumbago
op.

14

a.

(^^?
cit.,

^oafl),

f.

89

h.

See Gollancz,

p. 90.

^3^9
2^.Mi
See
ih.,

23kiQ2,

f 46 a.

;^23 ;93,

f.

58

6.

p. 96.

^siCbyS 2b^2,
;x^3Jd

f.

62

a.

^oauao^
p.

ibod ^box.*,

f.

68

6.

See

ih.,

83

sq.

There are full-page paintings on

the Dragon), 19
6,

ff.

6,

11 a (S. George and

I'aiSA),

28

6,

25 6

{^M^ a

and the

33

6,

a, 43 a, 45 6, 50 6 (Joseph and Lilith), 58 a, 63 a, 65 6, 68 a, 70 a, 76 a, 80 6, and 83 a. There are also various kinds of ornamentation on ff. 8 a, 13 6, 216, 26 a, 27 6, 30 a, 31a, 37 a,

39

41

a,

52

6,

59

a,
6,

61

a,

62

a,

72

6,

and 84

a.

Ff.

1 a,

84
f.

85 a are blank, and there are traces of Syriac

6.

writing on

81

Originally in the possession of

Dr Badger.

Add. 3087
Paper,
5 in.

by

3|^

124 leaves;

12 quires, signed with

f.

Syriac letters (a fresh enumeration begins at

90), of

10 leaves
11

but the

first

and ninth have

9,

the sixth and twelfth

14 lines (but in the second part 15

16 lines) on the page. Written in Nestorian probably of the xviith cent., f. 118 121

121G

Add. 3087

are a later supply copied from the last four leaves of the original
(see note on
f.

118 a) which are in bad condition.

The

MS. contains

two works of 'Abhd-isho' metropolitan of

Nisibis and
1.

Armenia
or "Pearl"; see Add.

The Marganltha,
;

2018

(iii.

1),

p.

569 above

f.

b.

The subscription

(f.

81

sq.) states inter alia

that the

Margdin

nitha was written in the month Elul A.D. 1298, at Khelat, the church of the blessed Nestorians, f. 82 a.

2.

The Catalogue
;

of Books, see Add. 2018

(iii.

2),

p.

570

above

f.

92

b.

F. 1 a contains part of a service written in

an older Nes-

torian hand.

On

ff.

1 6,

2 a, 91 a

is

a fragment giving the lucky and

Jia

unlucky days of the month (only

to 3 remain).

On

f.

82

b is the

Nestorian Faith arranged by 'Abhd-isho'

^oaiba^o)

^osiuaa^ ^^fA? ^aos ^^/a^ U9o^jq>&3

The
rest, to
f.

89

a, is in

Arabic.
i.

Cp. Chabot's Catalogue of Paris MSS., no. 315,

Subscription,
f.

(3).

89 6

There

is

also
ff.

some Syriac
6,

(illegible)

and Ar. on

f.

90

b,

and

Ar. only on
Ff.

91

92

a.

90

a,

121, 124 6 are blank.

Formerly in the possession of Dr Badger.

Add. 3174

1217

Add. 3174
179 leaves, of which the and last are blank; 18 quires, of 10 leaves, except the first which has 9 two columns of 20 lines. Written in a modern Nestorian hand of the xixth cent.
; ;

Modern paper, about 8f in. by 6^

first

A
of

Syriac- Arabic dictionary

'All."

" in

the main an abridgement

Bar

Beginning,
.aisa^^A^

2 &

^V^-^

^^^SLbo

S^ox^

*^?

m^*-^

a
^
5

begins f 24 a
;

f f 42 6

f.

45
f.

\ ^
6
;

29 a 52 a
f.
;

3 f 33 6

o) f

38 a;
;

f.

40 a

f.

f.

55 a

f 57 6

S f 63 a
f.

t Q6b;
f.

A
wti

88 6;

JB

107 a;
;

S* i

U5b;
;

^
f.

122

/>;

131 b;

f.

134

3 f 146 6

Jt

f 153 a

166

a.

There are traces of Arabic on

f.

1 6.

Bequeathed by the
formerly
in

late

Prof W. "Robertson Smith, and Prof

the possession of the late

Wright whose

signature appears on the fly-leaf

5th

The MS. contains a letter written by Prof Wright on the March 1888 to Prof Robertson Smith, from which it
for

would appear that the former used the MS.

Thesaurus.

Payne Smith's

B. c.

77

1218

Add. 3175

Add. 3175
Vellum, about lO^^in. by 7; 180 leaves (the first two are numbered 1 A and 1 B and a leaf has been overlooked between
ff.

originally 20 quires, signed with letters, of 13 and 14) 10 leaves, but the first quire and first leaf of the second are wanting, the nineteenth has 8, and of the last only 3 are left
;

The

columns of 3336 lines (but 39 in MS., which is in good condition,

ff.

25 b

col. 2,

33 a

col. 2).

is

written in a beautiful

Estrangela, Eastern vowel-points introduced here and there by

a later hand, and belongs probably to the xth or xith cent.

A
its

translation from the

Greek

(cp.

f.

30 a) of some of the
is

writings of Basil of Caesarea.

The

translation

marked by
and there

extreme

literalness (variants are suggested here

by

later hands).

1.

On

the Proverbs of Solomon.

f.

The beginning

is lost.

Beginning,

1 (a)

See Migne

(t.

xxxi., col.

1778

b).

2.

On

the words

"Take heed
sqq.),
f.

to thyself" (Deut. xv. 9, see

Migne,

xxxi., pp.

197

b,

beginning

r^h\.MJL*i\

^\

3ax

K'.icn

aV^ts

vv-'^ CtAcLS

^j.^

dr^

Add. 3175

1219

3.

On

the Fast of Lent (Migne, xxxi., pp. 163 sqq.),

9 6

The

leaves containing this homily have suffered

ff.

some
b,

transa, etc.

position, the correct order is

12

b,

13 (A)

a,

13 (a)

13

4.
f.

Second homily on the Fast (Migne,

xxxi., pp.

185

sqq.),

15 a:

kcno rdjja
[mg.

rd20--. "_?

A^rt

*.

caL*i

.T^

cal*i

^Cih\

.1

t^rirArs]

caxa.insSa

cx\ija ^*: r^LsoiA

r^cn^ tsoK'

jco

.^Aia^idbo

^xiArd::^.!

^^^o^cb.i

5.

Against the Drunken (Migne,

.r^L.o'i

xxxi., pp.

443

sqq.),

f.

196:

^
KlA

^Aii^VSfi

A-inQ.\

".

oqJl1

.1^

cnl*.!

.en

r<l.Az2k^

.rdixsai

^(CUcia

re'JovA*

r^^snr^Jsn

a\oA

^
^-.i

rC'^O.jjLtCUjA

reL.canSao .A*i Kl^r^LjjA

.30^

772

1220
6.

Add. 3175
Oil Faith (Migne, xxxi., pp.
.*CT3

463

sqq.),

f.

25 h

^
^cn

.K* Alalia* CD
^o-i<.^x..i

Aa.\^SQ

.oal*.i

.v^

cni^.i

.o

K'^i.jji

^vA_^-3 K'caArdA

.iori-s-Av_i:i

7.

On

the forty Martyrs (Migne, xxxi., pp. 507 sqq.),

f.

28 a

ya.^\X r^oca-i

re'-**._rL-ft>

r<_l-j>r<'

K'.ico.-flo.i

r:liT-^c\.i

111

the .space between the two cohimns on

p.

f.

30

o,

(corres-

ponding to Migne,
rtl^icn
^jmioD.i

513), the scribe writes:

^.Acn.T

^.*cnrel^cx.a>.i

.i.."i.5aA

jJ.it

8.

On Baptism

(Migne, xxxi., pp. 424

sqq.),

f.

33

re'_saVi.=>i

^Acn
den

r^li'iiwCXflo.i

riliisvA .1^
Jsn

rtlsox^M
*.

^sa

^^ca^..!

^..>ocf3.i

^^Aco

k'.t-iaI^a o
'.

.^Aj^-sq
JLt.a.Jsi)

A^A

r^-l.vsk-o

re'-l-rjt

^*oqA.A-\.1

i-sijrC'

9.
f.

On

the martyr Gordius (Migne, xxxi., pp. 490 sqq.),

40

Add. 3175

1221

po<^

rL=zJ.aD.i

rel-isa.l

cai?i:^0

Kli-cn

^Vu-1

.^co

(A pencil-note

in the uiargiu refers to Garn[ier]

ii.

141.)

10.

On Thanksgiving

(Migne, xxxi., pp. 217

sqq.),

f.

46

CO en

reLjjLx\jc-.i

-.cna-saVi^^^

.^^^^^-SJii.

.T<'Ax*.ia^

c^i^^.K' ^*:Lii^ [mg.

^.= \

e='^="'^

.5-x^^=.T

,^_^1OT ^cvX

11.

On

Julitta (Migne, xxxi. 237 sqq.),

f.

53 a

.f<l\^Aa*

^^h^^cn.a>

liw.i

caLi

.T-J^

cal.*.i

r^L

K'^.\_2^

^.x.:^

OK'

,..)

Qo.x.oo^-2iacn

K'^^no^

A\^

.to

Kll CO

(The vowel-point

in

,,_a^iia.a)

is

by a

later hand.)

1222
12.

Add. 3175
Homilies on various Psalms (see Migne, xxix. 209
i.,
f.

sqq.).

On

Ps.

61 6

.000

rOi^asw

J^K*

r^^oi

.u

.<^i

f<L=Au^

A-^

13.

On

Ps. xiv., first homily,

f.

68 a

.=i^odf\^J
,t^

CU1-J

reL"i.S3

ca_*i_^

."VA

^-.1

i-SJK'^K'

.r<lT_.:ii3

vvicx\^

rC'ixl

CU.^

Ore*

v^-X_^_X-2a,-=J

14.

Second homily on
K* Aviso

Ps. xiv.,

and against usurers,

.calu.i
.ia

726:
.

aco

K'-iasov^^.i

A.^

coL.i

."u

vv*r^ ^Ai^rC' ^.T

r<!jL.cn

r<''i:sor<l:3."i

crutnAcUL

A^oA

r<l^*i.i-.i

.-en

^.1

ofi^^_T<'

..a ocn

^^^'ijL.i

^.-xJl-.k'.i

..X.O

rfiasovso.i

cnl^Q

i^^rc*

:d."j

Add. 3175
15.

1223

On

Ps.

lix.,

f.

77 6

IG.

Ou

Ps.

Ixi.,

f.

81

(I

17.

On

Ps. cxiv.,

f.

86 a
A-i^
.0Q_L*.l
.T-^

r^re'-^.T

t<'iaJv"i

ca_l_..t

18.

On

Ps. cxv.

(Migne, xxx., pp. 103

ff.),

f.

90 a

^_*1

rcT.iK'

.^.\Aj

r<'.ica\.\^:33

^isoioo

iflas^ Avx."S1mO

1224

Add. 3175

^Acn relLsoa
.

r^ii.^

r<'A\0.-lJSa-*CD

A\^"!

JCJT3

K'^aa.aCUiA.m

oAo

K'^cx-i-^a_*co

.ri'caArC'

Aj^jsw.i

19.
sqq.),
f.

That God 94 6
:

is

not the cause of evil (Migne, xxxi., pp. 329

JLO

.cos

K'acn

.T^^kJ^.i

ocb

r^-Aoi

On

f.

98

b, col.

2 the translator has written a note on the

word r^lipdsa

(cp.

Migne,

p.

340 b):

.x.a

.Ak(kaor<'

rda^^

^.1

oicn
sqq.,

r^Liriilso

^rt*
103
6:

20.

On Envy

(Migne, xxxi., pp. 372

1753

sqq.),

f.

acn
rc^T
I

.^_cxi..i

^xLt^A
104 a)
en if

r<'^ii\^.i

rf-^ocnukO

t<'caAr<'
^*.t

K'^xjo

Arw.1

(f.

K'.iaai^o

re'^iol^K'
rei^xisJ.i

ocn

rdi-^cn

rg'^g,^

r^

r^a.!Si^\

rtlia.^pc'o

Add. 3175
21.

1225
sqq.),
f.

On Anger
.

(Migne, xxxi., pp. 353

109

irons' A^r^*

rt'v^^i

^\'^

ca\-.."i

."Uw

caL*.i

r^Lik

22.

On

the saying in

Luke

(xii.

18),

" I will

pull
f.

down

my

barns," and on injury (Migne, xxxi., pp. 261 sqq.),

116 6:
.^.^

imrc'.i

ocn

r^J=a\^\^
/

A.^

caJL.i

.0^

onLa.l

h\xs

ioAuaorC'.l
even

r^i^Av^h.

aorA
.

rtlcCU.'l

^..^Ojl^Cvr^Lsj
.xfia^s

reLz..i(<'

K'-^-A-^-:^
^.kiixza

rc'^aacxLk.

A.3.i3cAo
.

K'AtoiiVX ,,^_octt\

rcHl^-.^OK'

ix\^ OK'

relialiacUi

r<'^CuiTA0Q''g3 ."U= ^xflakso

r<'"ior<'_a.=3

^1=3 00.1^.1

vyr^
.

."WW

^o

23.

To

the Rich (Migne, xxxi., pp. 277 sqq.),

f.

123 6:

r^5ixl^

KUco
.-

A\^t?3.i
yi.^^

^Acn

pa^.Tis

^.so

AK*

,_CVA.\
.Tica:^cv

^AarciA
.

r^Ara^
.1^

KL^cxmz. Qooi^ A^n

^rin

.r.o

.ocn

ocn

o.\.i

ya:%Do\

^.i.kcn

^aIm-s^K'.!

24.

How

Christian youths
sqq.),
f.

may
133
*.

profit
:

from heathen writings

(Migne, xxxi., pp. 563

.

K^ 1

Ay^jaoJA

r^ -j[Aj|^

h\c\

coLk.i

.i^

cnJu.i

..i^

1226

Add. 3175

.._ilt^^ajL5?3f<'.i

r^-xi}^ arc'

.4.A

^Qr?i<\''iri.i

^xJuK*

^cn^^K'

.icoo

'.

K'^isocxira

.x\

AuK*

rc'ocal

rtlirwcn.i

i-^

-or>

The
f.

four following treatises belong to another translation

144 :

25.

On "In
f.

the Beginning was the

Word" (Migne,

xxxi.,

pp. 471 sqq.),

144 a:

en

x-n-z.

.r^LX=n

oco

^^

A.\^

^^rel^a^i^

^*.l

reLi.\.^0 rcf.^

26.
f.

To those who say that the Son

is

not like the Father,

148 a

Add. 3175

1227

,_^^Au^^j:.ta\

rc'cxi.i

)Q:T.iw

isorV.n

.ryLij^fir.

^cu.t

r<tJr<'

nc'tM
.:a!\^

.icajn:'

^JSa-JLoo.T

^-aAoo.I

nt'^ajai

^CxAa
^^3.i

r^
^.1

.T^o

.r^Lo^i,
.*CT3

.x\

.aooo^K' K'^^jiArC'
Ti^Im
r^'.acn

r^lXo

.T.)r<ll.l

^o\

cnl^

jars'

t<Lj^CU.tcrJ

^ir^COL-.n

AA^cn
rc'Axa.sai

Ooo-IK'
^^33

>.

iV.'^.'^

rtlJco

oA

.j^lao:i

^Acn.i

.x.r^a

rtf'Jsa.i-^AjO

K'ia.flo

(f.

148

6)

ca\

^r^^

even

re'^c\li*cr>
.=joa_.i

A^^
c\co

ocn

^^^jl^arC'
.icn

^iaflgsq.i
.r<'ca\t<'

^AcnX r^^L^ja
s.cno^rc'.l C\ca

A^

rc'^io^

rtflrji

ntlixAjts

.ant^icn.io nil^Mio
^jys

r<L.lOCTXn
.*co."i

Ar^

.xiK'

Aai rCa^T
^__cudo."io

^_x_^xA-^

.1-x.^o.A^
J^Tllx..!

rel...v*f<'_=)."i

^*i:Jr<' rc'.l.TjjA

rC'icnX

^^^

reLsj.i.^

K'^a^^ix.

ocn ocn

oxsp
ojusn

^^_^r^

An^-x-^.l

^i

ocaini'
one'
:

.;)Qam

A^.i

'.

hi^U r^li^ir^Ai 003

Ck.ysn
:

.13.:^

rf_xsaxA.T
pafio.i

^^cQl^.l

ocn

^acq^^K'.i

^cral

r^Lii^Q^AM

(marg. Ax^t;3) rell

*.

ia.T^

^*ca.iJ)

r^.tj*,!^! o

t<'.t jAJi r<'

1228

Add. 3175

r^-xiar^_=D.l

vvr^ niLlr^

^*.-icv.r3

r^lA

r^-4Jt*.x.i;3

'.

r^lar-i^

t^LtjK'

.^1*1

rdXo
.13

.K'i.ra.io
(col. 2)

rtlarc'.i

rC'cn^rrD

^>*k>x^3

reLiAAOcn

t<1xm

^xl^iitTS

K'ia ."Ui^K'l r^lAO

Concluding,

f.

150

((,

col. 1

^r^-siai

.T^

vv\

ne'e CO

x^hy.*

"ti.im

rci'A.i

.*^^<'

rc'H^fibcv

r<l::a.x^M

.^i**

..^u^zl

^O^l

^z^l.l

r<L.'is>3

rC'^CV.l-.CVJi^Slra ..^_a,lcn .rd.2aViw.T r<lr.*"io.l.i

CXA

r<'.T*"^.l

cx\

.^i_.."i^oo

.aAJ^ r^.l
.

cicoA

.^Atii*.^

'

rdaJLCUt
"TaV^

.rcfAi-jjcia

rdlrc'

r^crArC'.l

rf^Ctkisn ^cn r^Avil=

oco

.r^Aijj.icv

rvljjoi.i

r<'^*cv.M^v=3

re'Ar*'

-^

QaiOaJ^o'-JA

r^*oi.l

r<'^aA^a.X30

.,

cajjtx.x.t?3."l

K'^a.a-jA^.a

A^

.;)aii.
* Altered into

.^^^Tir^

^inii*-

paVkAo

^vl^ao

^a,\\T^'^ with the addition

of ^Ijj in the margin.

Add. 3175
27.
xxxi.,

1229

Against the followers of Sabellius and Arius (Migne,

sqq.),
f.

599

150 a:

28.

On

the Trinity (Migne, xxxi., 1488 sqq.),

f.

15G6

nfr^0.=i

ocn

.=31

^ijsar^'

K'caArC' K'AxA^.i

^nz^.i

CV,i-.l

^_OA.\
^^."1

r^.isio

rlSl\.i^

^^
u,A
(f.

>*-^

"---^

t*^^^^

r^-aiiMi

^ca.a

p^Luto

157 a)

^uf<Ls3.TJ3.t

JLO

.tVtiVi")

^cA

29.

Various extracts from the

Gonstituiiones

Monasticw

(see Migne, xxxi.,

1320

sqq.),

f.

159 6:
oaLi.i
.t2w

K'itwr^.sn

QocXxLLfian
r^_xxrj

relx^.To-l

cai>.i

-A^
A\j2>3

r^i^^ ocn
^__oir3.iAvl."l

a,\.io

r<La.X-a.**.=j.i

rc'^oi*cn\

h^\
.

r^lA-K'.iO

oia.florC'

^ini'i r^w^t^

K* ^ CU .Tx.x 1

r^\ X

^.x=j

in Avsn

.1

^.xL rC*

a.

Beginning (Migne, cap.

ii.,

1337

sqq.)

1230
fX'^ix!!^

Add. 3175
K'^o.i.xxi.isAvJSaA
.1^
'.

^i_rL.z.c\.-4Jc-a

(f.

160 a)

r^A.i
.*^\\

r^ll^^r^
A

^ oca

V.^

^-l.x.:2af.JxJSq

K'^.A-iwi^.t

^relLXii rdac^A

[mg.

.Sjl^ p^A.i] oainiT

Concluding

rfAK*

f^^Xxra

cix.Avr<'

rt'-ii-AjK'

^.VSn

i-*-^ CvA

b.

F.

101

6, col.

2 (Migne, cap.

xvii.,

1378

sqq.):
^l

^_xAcn

a.T-^

^-:33

^.jiJL.=3

^.i.v^r^

:t^.i

-J^^^

K'.icn

Af^"!

^ijp.it

r<la-i.O.*>

Ai^-

K'^xxa.i

K'Auj'im

JLO

"J*

K'^lSo
sqq.):

r^.i

CO .T

c.

F.

162

6, col.

2 (Migne, cap.

iii.,

1343

r^^asncxoa K*^ CXI- A.n j ^jsa

r^i^^i
,.^_aicn
nilxji.i

A.A.ricD

^-sw

A^.'sa
.

r<''i>a.^cv._x_Jcnc\

re'-a.-T.a-ij.i

x.o

"i-

^ji-SaK*
iv.,

A>ocn

r^Ux^zJ^l

F.

163

6, col.

2 (Migne, cap.

1346

sqq.):

jco

rdzSU.i

rt'^cxltcnso

r^'^a.jx&.A.i

r^A

.relxu.i

^.l

Add. 3175
e.

1231
v.,

F.

168

6, col.

(Migne, cap.
2)

1359)
^-.t

^aicn

ni-\

(col.

jjtl^taX

>ai.=3

s^^^\

F.

169

a, col. 1

(Migne, cap.

vii.,

1365

sqq.)

ai*^*T<' .1:3^

r^liSbrc'a
A^rC'.i

r^r^-xiijflo

r^-xnov**
r^'.^co

r^-l^l^O

.JLO

rc'ixi

7J1S3 K'^a.xjASa
(Migne, cap.

AK' i*^
sq.)

g.

F.

170

a, col. 1

xiii., xiv.,

1875
ctA

.Jt-cv

K'^O.^xa.iJS

^
col.

Ar^i
2

.r<l*aiSfc.A

^*,t

.xi.it

h.

F.

170

6,
:

(Migne, cap.

xv.,

xvi.

[to

drjaavpo-

(fivXi'iKcop

dpeTMuli)

JLO

.^K'^Af^ K'oco^
xviii.,

r<'cQAr^rji

i.

F, 171

rt,

col. 1

(Migne, cap.

1381

sq.):

T^^^^n.l
n-Ak

vv*r<'

^.r^.ii^sb
.

'.

ja^^k.:?]

r^L\x^x*

r^'isoai.i

T^-l-^^r<'.l

^.x^SQ.via.i

^-L.\ca-=}

^-i-2h..io..z.

hyacn

r^l^cLi^.l
:i^
:

,._^vcof<L^^^flo.i

^.1

AA^-tTS
2)

f<'Ax._Av_M

acn

^_acai*i

r<l.x)^Ao.^
h\^J^

(col.

^.*:ia.:L

reLuL.a.vi=j

r^A>ai^jLjj
r^'^io^.l

,^acoA\_x_2w'i^A

K'.iH-ijurj

^tTV\

^cA

r<l=a.MCV^.3

_^vcaJt.^.iA

^-i..3j<X-4JlJ=QO

1232

Add. 3175

^-.1

Ji^\

"i-

relitfl

."Ui.-=J.l

OCT)

K'r^-iO-a

^lAcriA

AK*

r<A^<\V''^ KLiK* injab.i vyK*."!

r^Li^jK'

.rc'.Tco

^CU.i
.

JCC

Cap.

xviii.

ends as follows,

f.

173

a, col.

(1.

20):

;.

F. 173

rt,

foot (Migne, cap. xxii., col.

1401 sqq.):

cQioi^i

(173

h)

'.

relijjoi

r<^-tT,cu.^-=

a.T-i-wAxK'

^\

A^^33.l .*co

K'AvLsa^

.r>c\^

^^i

rtlx.cn

Hh ^.Lijj

^a^A

Add. 3175

1283

k
pa^

F. 176
I

b, col.

2 (Migne, cap. xxiii., 1409 sqq.):

r<'."v.ia..ii-

^\^

T ..1

^a.icn

Arc*.!

^.*i

jd.H

I.

F.

177

a, col.

2 (Migne, capp. xxvii.

sq,,

1417):

.JLO
7?i.

.oral

^*T^

K'ooria.t

olxm

K'ici^.t

F.

177

b, col.

(Migne, cap. xxix., 1417 sqq.)

The
fo)9

leaf ends

with cTXi^.i
b).

J^

vv*r<' corresponding to
^

poaovvTa (Migne, 1420

The commencement
xix.,
^yh\:\

of

f.

178 a corresponds to Migne, cap.

1388 b:
r^.xM

h\o\

^.x.\cn

^.-^n.i

rcL^.i-^nsf-rD

'ik^-LA

Subscription,
>cn
r^o\cva.xjL.

f.

178

6, col.

of\,i^Ti..i

*.A.JLr<'

A_x-!iCD

f-^^

^-A_Acn

re'-lX.K'.i

rd\*r^
.*

^xA=lml=73
^Lk.l

reLxiCV.^ K'iao.l.i

,_^Ucn.i
k'^vAj^.I

.1M

Kilo

^^.1

k'^sux.jjJ^o

'^.*cum

or^ kIj^Acv..^
B. c.

^-.'i

K'.icoA

.CQ.1.2Q

i>^^

'p^:^

r^Ao
78

1234

Add. 3175

polx.

^A3r<'

>,i-Sa,V.s.

>i \

Si

.r^.V4*c\r<'c\

KLsjl-sCCX.

.rilx-iaxs,!

r<LA3oi-\o
P-

rc'i-a.Ao

nSl=)r<l\

n^u-ncX-T.
rtlx-cn

^^t^K* ^^nis.

pai^Ao

.^\\v-i^

That the
Notes

MS. has passed

through several hands appears

from the numerous marginal notes.

in uncial

Greek are found on

62
b,

ff.

12
6,

b,

17
6,

b,

24

a,

82

a,

48

6,

51

a,

55
6,

1716, 177

a, 59 178 6.

a,

111

a,

138

a,

147

158

165

6,

169

a,

Notes in Estrangela, enclosed in cartouches,

2 a, 30 a etc.

ff.

6, 1

6,

Notes by later hands, emending the traaslation, etc.; 13 a 6, 17 6, 18 6, 24 a, 34 6, 55 6, 60 6, 73 6, 106 a, 120 a,

Arabic notes,
ff.

ff.

3a

6,

etc.
a.

20

6,

117

a,

178

6.

Some

scrawls on f 77

The

title

ja.Axito3.i

o><^t<^ appears at the head of the last

leaf (verso) of quires 6, 8

10, 12

18.

At

the head of f 148 a

is

the

number

" 26."

An
to

earlier possessor has pasted in a note

which

refers briefly

to the identification of the first homily,

and

states " this

appears
is

be a correct copy and imperfect only at the beginning... it

probably of considerable antiquity."

is

"

At the end is written in pencil 42, Prophetae Syriace ms."

This MS.

0. 0.

The

title

outside

was formerly the property of John Skipp of Ledbury (died 1796), whose book-plate it contains. It passed finally into the hands of the late Prof Robertson Smith who bequeathed it to the University Library.

Add. 3218

1285

Add. 3218
Paper, about 6
quires unsigned 16 lines in. by 4, 44 leaves Written in two or three Nestorian hands and dated
;
;

on a page.
A. Gr. 2036

A.D.

1725

(f.

1 is

a modern supply).

The
1.

MS. contains

Sundry prayers
a.
b.
c.

etc.,

including:
f.

One on going

to church,

1.
f.

Dates of the commemorations of the Twelve,

Prayers to the Virgin, f 7
b.

b.

2.

Advice to the true Christian, prayers

f.

to

be recited at

set hours of the day,

b.

the visit of

The colophon (f. 43 b) gives the date Mar Joseph III. to Amid
:

A.D. 1725, the

year of

^3313^^^23

^ou3

aja

.^a.

fObofis

ly*ia l^y*3

liJOaoxp

q?^QaAy^

a^l

^36 ^V^?
7
a,

^is-axx

\^

;:^Xia\.^

There
44
6.

is

some Arabic on

ff.

b,

and Karshuni on

ff.

7 a,

On

a fly-leaf at the beginning

Ji^AbOuIa
;

is

the

title

^jsO^mS JaiSa
is

}So\irfi^30

on a fly-leaf at the end

written

"

365,

Syriac Prayers."

The

outside title

is

LiVRE de Pri^res

ms. Syriac.
;

This MS. formerly belonged to the late Prof. Bensly

sented by Mrs Bensly.

pre-

782

1236

Add. 3224

Add. 3224
Paper, about 6
unsio-ned
;

in.

by 4

230 leaves

quires of 8 leaves,

24 lines on the page.

Written in Jacobite and

dated A.D. 1832.

1.

Various burial services, prayers and orders

list

in

Karshuni,

preceded by a

of contents,
p.

ff.

12

a,

1G7 sqq.

Compare

Add. 2989 (above),

2.

1213.

Prayers (in Syriac) for the canonical hours of the ferial

f.

days,

b.

a.
b.
c.

Sunday,

f.

13

6. b.

Monday,
Tuesday,

f.

38
61
f.

f.

a.

d.
e.

Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday,
f. f.

82

b.

105
a.

a.

f.
g.

126
f.

Saturday,
first

146

a.

(f.

part of the MS. was finished in II. Teshrin A.D. 1881 and the second part in II. Kanim A.D. 1832 (f. 229 b). The scribe was the Khiiri Joseph Khalweh (? E. of Tyre) from

The

166

b),

the city of Zegharta (S.E.

of Tripoli)

,__3|j5ai.l^

cnaXr),

Ff 2a,
This

3,

12b,

13a
1,

are blank, and there are Arabic notes

2
6,

(registers etc.)
MS.,

on

ff.

229

b,

230

b.

which was presented by Mrs Bensly, belonged to

(no.

the late Prof. Bensly, and, originally, to the collection

of

10)

John Lee

of Hartwell (Bucks.).

It contains the

book plates

Lee has described the MS. in his (privately Turkey (London, 1840), " a present from p. 5 sq., no. 10, where it is stated that it was Mr Catterwood the able artist who painted the panorama of Jerusalem which was exhibited in London " (see the leaf
of both owners.

printed) Oriental MSS. 'purchased in

inserted at the beginning of the MS.).

The name

of the scribe's

Add. 8224, 3269

village
is

1237
is

here transcribed

" Aglireta."
(vol.
i.,

This MS.

referred to

by Land, Aiiecdota Syriaca

facsimile of
it

p.

87

sq.),

who has given a

on the plate facing the title-page.

is

The

title

outside

Preces Syriace.
Add. 3269

Paper, about Sin. by 6; 88 leaves; 11 quires, signed with

Syriac letters, of 8 leaves, four leaves of the last quire are

blank,
page.

partly written in double columns, 18

19

lines

on a

Written in Jacobite, occasionally mixed pointing, and

dated A. Gr. 2124

a.d. 1813.

Nisibis and

The Pardaisa dha-'Edhen Armenia

of 'Abhd-isho', metropolitan

of

.^]''> Aj.^50 UiiOf

.cDa4^Xa^o^.^k)

^q_.j

jAl

^..fiD

See Add. 616, 1996 above.

This collection consists of forty-seven poems arranged in
the following order (the numbers correspond with Assemani's

enumeration B.

0.

t. iii. i.

pp.

326 sqq.):

1,

24, 2, 3, 26,

2849.
1,

1238

Add. 3269
of
f.

At the end
Zl..^

39 a
^^
I

is

the following subscription

>2^

1V)

^>

1v^l^

,-..2101

oV)\

The colophon (84

Elias bar

6) states that this

copy was finished by

in

George Hazzaz, in Beroea (Aleppo)

the

month

May, A. Gr. 2124

A.D.

1812

(sic).

^^LfA
^..j"!

i>Qj.Dj

V^^fc^? ]JOT liiAr: ^Iotd j^jAtdIo i>CLL

J

--^U^ T~^]' A.k>O>0 1^0.

1^

\nc^n.^ ^Vn V^Q a

.,nS

^5

\zi^'r^

\^r-^

r'A

rT^l

^>-^?

^Qj-ID

li.;-*-^^

lAj_.,iD
^j-^^-^j

sfijL^I

Ai^\

|kA.lD>

"jAj-ja^

/-Ton

Aj_

On

the inside cover are the book-plates of the late Prof

Bensly, of

John

Fiott,

B.A., St John's College,

Cambridge,

1806, and of J. Lee*.

On

a fly-leaf after the

" is this

bound 1829

words "J. Lee, Doctors Commons, note " This manuscript was copied for me
which I saw there, and which Other notes are " Aleppo No. 15 J. F." Alep." on f. la), " G. C. R. No. 110,"

at Aleppo, from a manuscript

I could not purchase."
(also "J. Fiott,

No.

1.5

"New
No.
3."

Catalogue, No. 110 of 1831,"

"New
is

Catalogue of 1840,
;

The

title is

given by G. C. R., also by B. D.

respecting

the latter of these Lee adds that this

before he left

Dr Dorn,

translator of

the History of the Afghans, written 1st June 1829, three days

England

for Paris, Leipzig,

f.

Berlin and S. Peters-

burg.

On

the top left-hand corner of

21,

is

written in pencil

the

number
The
title

outside

is

ebed jeshu'.

Presented by Mrs Bensly.

* Fiott

assumed the name

of

Lee in 1815 {Diet. Nat. Biog.,

vol. xxxii., p. 362).

Add. 3514

1239

Add. 3514
Paper, about 9
are
in.

by 6^

226 pages (numbered), the leaves

numbered
^Xfy,

in Syriac

(ofSO

yJSO,

O^,

Ati

are repeated,

and c^,

Om, fM,

9.0 are omitted).

There are 12 quires,

signed with

letters, of

10 leaves, except the second 8 (the Syriac

first leaf),

signature appears on the second and not on the

and

the last 6; 19 lines on a page.

Written in a good Nestorian

hand and dated

a.d. 188G.
'

The Book
^aiM

of Collectanea called

the Bee,' f 2 6
.

^jQ?^ ^^3^? '&3oa3 2xti^^^ ?^tiQ^3 ^is^

The
(p.

conclusion of ch. 59

is

identical with that in

Add. 2815

659 above).

finished in

(p. 225) states that this manuscript was Nisan 188G, by the deacon Francis son of George son of Francis of Beth Mere from the village of Tel-Kephe in

The colophon

the days of
below.

Mar

Elias the Catholic Patriarch

cp.

Add. 3538

At the beginning have been

second of which
is

inserted two leaves, upon the

scrawled an Arabic note.

is

Page 226
which
is

is

blank, and

followed by a leaf on one side of

written in pencil

On

p.

is

the

title

with date.
p.

See Ass. B.O.

t. i.

528

b,

Payne Smith, Thcs.

col. 444.

1240

Add. 3538

Add. 3538
Paper, about 11
repaired),
to
f.

in.

by 8

61 leaves

(tf.

1,

61 have been
f.

some of which are numbered

ff.

in Syriac, viz.

(sH)

19 (a), and

21, 22,

2426;
20
lines

7 quires, signed
first 9,

with

Syriac letters, of 10 leaves, except the the last 4 (3 are blank)

fine bold
;

the third

8,

and

18

on a page.

Written in a

Nestorian hand, fully pointed, and dated A.D. 1882.

(chiefly in lines of twelve syllables)
b.

Poems by Narsai
pp. 198 sqq.

on the

history of Joseph, f 1

See, for a similar MS., Sachau, Cat.,

I.

Poeml.,

f.

16.

Marg.

^^Ou \^3

.'l*iOyJci

l^lso

Beginning

25d92^ ^Na>ao^

^M^

^?0Ld3 ;Moao 2aao ^l yaaa

^ofiL^*

ly*api h*^^*^ ujoai ^^f'^<^^ ^t^>^?

yo ^^soo^y

^ik&a^a

^isaS^

Aaou

;v*?

^ /^ ^o'y
^baQ>M isxl

.yXo
Part of this
GescliicJite

.2x.o^ 23AiQ}0

poem has been

v.

edited by V. Grabowski (Die

I.,

Josephs

Mar
h,

Narses,
line

Berlin,

1889).

The

portion extends as far as f 8

selected
list

10 of this MS.
:

The

following

of readings

may be

noticed

Add. 3538
f.

1241

2 a,

1.

3,

JiS^,

cp.

Grabowski,

op. cit, p. 4.

f.

2
2

a,

1.

17, Ma;o3o\J.,

p. 5.

f.

6,

1.

5,

Jjk^ao,

p. 5.

f.

3
3

b,

1.

6,

iklpa,

P- 7-

f.

6, 11.

8sqq.,

naoA^i ^o32 5^

S:ap2

cp.

Grabowski,
f.

ojj. ctY.,

p. 7.

6,

1.

16, 2'Siyi, cp.

Grabowski,

op.

cit., p. 9.

f.

5 a, I 14, ^iQ>Ou w*35,

5
6,
1.

p. 10.

f.

5, 6?S'

Jf^a ;3,

10.

f.

a,

1.

14, oiabO

>>.k^i3 jL^kOa, cp. Grabowski,

oj).

cit.,

p. 11.

f.

a,

1.

18

sq.,

^p ^^NOa, i^ ^D,
cp.

cp.

Grabowski,

op.

cit.,

p. 11.
b,

f.

7 7

1.

10 o^^^O,
19
sq.,

Grabowski,

op. cit, p. 13.

f.

6,

1.

w,^

;V*0

=^^^ 07^^0313 ^*^ auOI^O

*>

^007 3>3SbOO

^3^

o;^3

2>M03

o^ ^Ap

cp.

Grabowski,
f.

oj).

cit, p. 14.

6,

1.

10,

^oaaruo,
f.

cp.

Grabowski,

op. cit, p. 15.

Subscription,

21a:

1242
II.

Add. 3538
Second poem,
fol.

21 a

<

Q^bato^

^d.xc3

^xa

2X.2

^S acr

5^^iQ>

^p ^^Ou

^^ mU^3 3^^2

.^xlSk^^M 07x1^ ^3kjQ)p 2^u^^ 6l

^b03

mO] 233

\a
cr^j.^

^^.^3
wCLiiQ>

23^sOSd ^SkObO^bO

/L

'.

2^U3

^9

li,X^

^3^

92^

lisaiao^a^n

I'isx

/Lp^ <^\ ^obo

'.

op j;Aix^

^^?*? c^3^ <w^3

Subscription,

f'ul.

47 a

III.

third poem,

fol.

47 a

Ax 2^jo

*>

^3929

^ytia ^id t^o^o ^aaor

Add. 3538

1248
Oisati
*>

4oXm3

'.

OOOl

OJA^O O^O

OOOl

b^UtdOu

OpOOu3

.5
^^323
<*

oa>ti3

^007^

^001 js^23 OCT

'.

aat^^^o

<

^oa^aa^
:

4oXm3 ^oas
U^aSo

I'ittlo

2'3akM>3

^yA^

TSfi^
(f.

^^?
6)

y^aiomp
.j:o

.opx^ ^07013^ ^otl^

^a

47

ass
o^^aS^

.2^ox.3 ^Vf2o *\rp

o^^^\ao ^o^oasp ^u

'.

IV.

fourth poem,

fol.

49 a

Six
lis

^o

^jQ>ou9 a]is*aa
a>^2
>

aaCL^

loo] ^ooi

^o*
2^23p

l^ax

^ad^

^*^^^ l^^
;^\^
23u23
'.

>^*^

^^^

c^

^aL^ 2^2JS3 <^^xti

^A AV^
;33

a^

^^joa* ^ya
<*

XaS< Z^'^^^^bD

X?
.^3:0

lii^^SfaO

^3233

2^3^.bO

.^:s^^bo <^^M U*3o

;a2 6s*om

The colophon

(fol.

60 a) states that this mauuscript was

finished on the twelfth of Teshrin

I. in the year a.d. 1882 by the deacon Francis son of George son of Joseph of Beth Mere * from the village of Tel-Kephe.

There are Arabic notes on f. 1 a and on a slip of paper pasted on f. 12

(also the
b.

number

'

779

'),

There are rough attempts at drawing on

f.

f.

61

b,

and on

60 6

is

a brief description of the MS.

Title:

POEMS ON HISTORY OF JOSEPH (nARSAI).

*

See above,

p.

659 n.

1244

Add. 3745

Add. 3745
Paper, about G
blank), 17
in.

by 4|

55 leaves

IS

lines on the page.

(ff. 1 a, 53 h 55 are Written in Jacobite, mixed

f.

pointing, perhaps of the xviiith cent.,

1 6 is

a supply by a later

hand.

An anonymous
F.
1

Syriac grammar.

6:

The

rubrics arc few, the following are the chief divisions.

F. 27 a:

cti^Ld "jocTio i^CL.;^")

.-.^inr:)

oAjjqX

i2ij^-?

^-.cn "jjcn

]tl1|J

(sic)

AkiK.5)

"jl]

F. 27 6

-Hoi?

U-JCTLC^ ^oAriJ
e.g.

F. 29

h,

explanation of various synonyms,

A^-'l

^oi U^l

,^

:lAnL
:UQ-r2

Vi-rDl

U^

F.

80 h

:>o,kiio

U^'^

i>o,ki^5

"joiLcL*

^^^iD

]j^

Ir^am^

F. 31ft:

Add. 3745

Or. 11

1245

F. 33

V niV. H^OJ -Ual^' -loT^^?

F.

UcJiSDl ^1j1 A!^Z

33

6: various sedras, alphabetically arranged.

F. 46 6
F.

on the absolute state

:

.JLOr^^^^^

49 a

F. 49 6

F.

50

continues with paradigms of verbs, ending on

f.

f.

52

a.

pencil note on

10 inserts

i;mi> in the text.

is

On

the fly-leaf at the beginning

the word ^^;-mZ..

Or. 11

6^ in. by 4| 5 quires of 10 leaves, signed with Syriac letters, but the second has only 9, and there is an 15 lines on the page. Written addition of 6 leaves at the end in pointed Nestorian, probably of the first half of the xviiith
Paper, 55 leaves
;

cent.,

ff.

10 are a supply.
Cp. Add. 2049,
p.

A
F.

marriage-service.

1182

sq.

above.

16:

Benedictions,

f.

6 a:

^3039

^jQjOk^.

1246

Or. 11
f.

Benediction of the garments,

22 b: Ixlso <^bo33 ^JCDsJ^.

?jg>3^.
f.

The Crowning,

f.

29 a

.i^oas

Benedictions over the bridegroom and bride,

42 a

The colophon (f. 50 a) states that this MS. was written in Alkosh in the days of Mar Elias, catholic patriarch of the East
by the deacon Mark (jCDOdibQ) son
of Hannfi (Ja#1), son of

Hormizd (s^iiobooj),
This
is

father of

Mar

Elias.
'

followed by the blessing of the

f.

knotting of the

bride-chamber' (^oaX^ ^\ h)
vol.
ii.,

50 6;

cp.

Badger, Nestorians,

p.

244.
is

F.

la

blank,

and there are scrawls on the

fly-leaf;

fragments of leaves pasted on the boards at each end contain

prayers.

Outside

is

the

title in

ink ^N.^Oi^

SUPPLEMENT.
Add. 2024
by 8f, 128 leaves; 13 quires, of 8 and 12 leaves alternately (the last therefore has 8) 24 lines on the page (ff. 34 sq. written in double columns). The watermark Written in Jacobite Karshiim and dated is three crescents.
Paper, about 12f
in.
;

A. Gr. 2101=:A.D. 1790.

The

rJL-^jQ-^

chaXloO ^-.^li^ OitOJ "the Garden

of the

Recluse and Consolation of the Lonely" by Simeon of Scete cp. Brit. Mus., Arund. Or. 6, Paris, de Slane, nos. 193 sq.,
Zotenberg, no. 232
(2).
is

The

title

of each section

written (in brief) at the head of

each leaf {recto) in Arabic.

Beginning, f 2 6
:

This

is

followed by the preface, ending f 6 6

p.

cp.

Rosen

and Forshall,
1.

38

sq.

First discourse, on the creation of

.

man, f 6

Jmj]j"|

cnoNn ^VJ

2.

On

faith in

God,

f.

15 a

3.

On

the fear of God,

f.

31 a

1248
4.

Add. 2024

On

everlasting prayer,

f.

38

5.

On

piety,

f.

46 6

6.

On
On

patience,

f.

53

7.

charity,

f.

62 a

8.

On

chastity,

f.

71 a

9.

On

humility,

f.

77 a

10.

On

forgiveness,

f.

83 6

11.

On temperance and

contentment,
.(TLLJi

f.

90 a:
5ai].2:L

n^o

^j.^

12.

On

godly living,

f.

96 6

Ol^Jg^^

C7U^0,V)V)^

The colophon (f. 128 ) states that this MS. was written by Joseph ibn David ibn Jacob of Kosiir* for Mar Gregory, the mutran Elias of Mosul, and was finished in A. Gr. 2101.

50^.1^ (Tu^^

,JiD

i::)ons-.

^cqid

^1

?ool? *go]V)

^]

Near Mardin.

Cp. Payne Smith, Cat.,

col. 246,

etc.

Add. 2024, 2025

1249

^_Lo

.^f^

i;

m \.

CDj.O

wiAi. .^n> V> ^".QiaD

1

crLCDOt.*,KiD

_Ld
^])0

ML^A^Z

(TIj.j]jQ_.

]j2^ oil

(Y)

g^

."^^O

.^."|;.2l2:L

(The words

CDCl_i5a.M^^-.

and

.g^

.-

cd,jd are

written

over an erasure.)

Add. 2025
Paper,

about 320 leaves (the pages are numbered with

and there are several blank leaves about 12|^ in. by 8f quires, unsigned, of 10 leaves 25 lines on the page. The watermark consists of three crescents. Written in a good Jacobite Karshuni and dated A.D. 1718.
Arabic
at
letters

up

to 623,

the

beginning and
;

end),

Cornelius a Lapide's commentary on S. Paul's Epistle to

translated at the expense of Michael Farhat, by George (both Maronites of Aleppo) in 1715. The same two were concerned in the Arabic translation of the commentary of Cornelius on the Apocalypse, cp. Mai, Script. Vet.,

the

Romans
b.

Joseph

t.

iv, p.

560

(no. DCXiii.).

P. 1
.

ccLiar:i

<Til^"irD5

^i<rd<=^L

\s ^q^Jl^

;g^rn

Ijcns

OT-yjAlL
^"iip^SD
B. c.

.j3n

01

.Zjllk

en-,.

\^

auy,]^pAo]
.rfi
-^.

y^t-^

vxJaZ^

^\J~^

oinaj.^

v^

79

1250

Add. 2025

.OT-j-KK->-mV^

<"":

^ .CoV>^o c7i-i]V)SnfDo

>g^^

This

is

followed

by an exhaustive index.

I.

Introduction, (TLkjZ]^-^.
(a)
v>o]j]

i>QrQ.n_^,

p. 15,

the Procemium de Prcaroga-

tivis S.

Pauli

(cp.

Antwerp
!>

ed. of 1734, pp. 1 sqq.).

(h)

._i_3]A_^

ocnci-^

p.

50, the

Canones

Rerum and

Verhorimi.
(c)

A\1A.1^ i^circmJ:^,
the

p.

75, in 10 parts.
p. 15sq., the first

Nos.
is

18

the Argument um (Antwerp

troductory paragraph, and
divisions of the printed text).
p.

ed.,

the in-

rest correspond
9,

to

the seven

No.

interpreters of the epistle,

p.

80 (Ant,

ed., p. 24).

No. 10, the prayer of Cornelius,

90

(Ant.

ed., p. 15).

{d)
ed., p. 26).

cjiiDj-Q-^, the

Preface to the

Commentary (Ant.

After quoting the

first

twelve verses of Rom.

i,

the com-

mentary begins on

p. 95.

The
^^,
I

subscription gives the date of completion [a.d.] 1718:

r^n:^

fnV)Z^

^fno otjoi^iZL
?ai.
.

-rCi^]

p.

\s

..^oiAj]

cfij.ro

.^

^alij")

<^

^^?o

^NkkZ^

_i_3o5]1q2:L

Add. 2026

1251

Add. 2026
Paper, 8|in. by 6\;

13

quires, signed with Syriac letters, of

;

128 leaves (numbered in Syriac) 10 leaves, but the first

Written in Jacobite Karshuni,

has only 8

21 lines on a page.

and dated

A.D. 1729.
.

The ni \ov^ 51pd1 ainor^ by Simeon of Tur-'Abhdin. There are other

the Brit. Mus. Or. 2325, 4426.

Basil,

the maphrian

copies of this work in

author see

ib.

For other works by the same Or. 4097, 4427, and Sachau, Cat. pp. 520, 788,

790 sq.

The book

is

divided into eight parts each with subdivisions

2 b

see the Index,

1.
ff.

ff.

b.

The commencement

of the first part is

4 and 5 (lacuna of two

leaves).
it

wanting between According to the Index its

.six

title is

crLiJ\n-L Aj-j^UdZ, and

F. 22

consists of

sections.

2.

Five sections.
3.

F.

31a:

.jA.1^

^o

.^ n;^^

cn^rDjiD

^j-rolai.

^XLi^^t^i. loins

Six sections.
4.

F.

40 6

.>jo^^ :>Q^t
Six sections.
5.

^o^^

]^^^^

^s^^

F. 55 a

Five sections.

792

1252
6.

Add. 2026
F.

65 a:

Five sections.

7.

F.

77&:

Seven
8.

sections.

F. 95 b

.i>QJ(TL-jL_1^0

ZoiiXkllL

Seven

sections.

The colophon (f. 124 a) states that this MS. was written by Thomas in the convent of Za'faran in A. Gr. 2040 = a.d. 1729 in the days of Mar Ignatius Shukr-allah, patriarch of Antioch.

.^oVVn'^
y^i4^

:>CL^LQ.1^

__CDf^2^

;_.?

^j^ ^Xj

^O

SDa^].^]

wu^LD

.^.^O

.)>oU] .-l^ ^|^.2LllA ;_.y^

This

is

followed on

f.

124

by a rhymed discourse in Syriac

by the catholic Basil

Add. 2026
l5CTiaj

1258

]^^o ]3cnaj ]^]

.^^o
.

.^

V)| ^.V}S oiZ-cAt,

l-^^flo^
.l5aiQj

hl^

|)(TiQj3

]5cnQj OOT

,--

l^o5o

F.

126 6 commences

F. 126 a is blank,

and there are various scrawls on

ff.

16,

ft,

125

6,

127
b.

6,

128.

Among
(f.

these

are

khuri David

Jeshua'

1 6),

and the

named the reader owner Rabban Mattai,

A. Gr. 2130 (=A.D. 1819).

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS.
This
in
list

contains the class-marks of

all

the manuscripts described

tlieir

the

Catalogue with a general indication of

contents,

character, langviage

and

age.

1256
Class-mark
Oo.
Oo. Oo. Oo. Oo. Oo. Oo. Oo.
1. 1.
1. 1.

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS.
Subject
Biblical (O.T.)
Biblical (O.T.)

Character

26 27

28 29 31

Theology {Lima Mtirgaritarum)

Ordinations, theological, various
Biblical (N.T.)

1.
1.
1.

36
89
40

Liturgies
Biblical

(Wisdom

literature)

1.

Psalter

Oo.
Oo.

1. 1.

43
44

Prayer-book (Jacobite)

Hymns and Exordia

Lectionary (N.T.)
Theological (various)
'Abhd-Isho' (Fardaisd da-'Edhen) Neo-Syriac and English lexicon
Psalter, etc.

Add. 272

Add.

285-^-"^"^

Add. 616

Add. 1155 Add. 1166

Add. 1167 Add. 1700

BibHcal (O.T., N.T.)

Biblical (Harkl. N.T.), S.

Add. 18521-- Fragments (JK, Add. 1854 Prayers, orders Add. 1855 Add. 1856 Add. 1857 Add. 1865 Add. 1866 Add. 1882
Prayers, orders

Clement and Coptic)

Eucharistic

Syriac-Malayfdim-English glossary
Biblical (Genesis)

Maronite orders, prayers

Fragments
Various biblical, theological
Service-book

Add.

18831-fi

Add. 1884^ Add. 1903 Add. 1904

Bibhcal (transcript of Gospels Harkl.

Various transcripts
Biblical (O.T.)

(biblical, etc.)

Add. 1962 Add. 1963 Add. 1964 Add. 1965

Add. 1966 Add. 1967
Add. 1968

Beth Mautebhe (O.T.) Beth Mautebhe (O.T.)

Biblical (O.T.)
Psalter, etc.

Biblical (N.T.)
Biblical (N.T.) Biblical (N.T.) Biblical (N.T.)

Add. 1969 Add. 1970 Add. 1971 Add. 1972 Add. 1973 Add. 1974 Add. 1975
Add. 1976 Add. 1977 Add. 1978

Moses
Jacob

b. b.

Kephfi (Theological)
Salibi (Theological)

isho'-dadh Marozaya (Theological)

Biblical (N.T.)

Lectionary (N.T.) Lectionary (O.T., N.T. and Apoc.) Turgame, Theological

Add. 1979

The Abu Halnn The Da-kedhani wa-dhe-bhdthar

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS.
Class-mark
Add. 1980
Subject

1257
Century
xviii

Character

Page
147

Add. 1981 Add. 1982 Add. 1983 Add. 1984

Add. 1985 Add. 1986
Add. 1987

The Gdzzd The Hiidhrd The IVarda Tlie Wardd

Office-book

N N N

xvii

163
193

xvii

Funeral services Funeral services

Various services
Ordinations
Service
Prayers,

N N N
N
J> Sli

xvi
xviii
xviii
xviii

265 283 302

306
309

xvii

Add. 1988
A-dd.

1989

and Hynnis

N N
Ji

xvi
xviii

316 360
361

Add. 1990 Add. 1991 Add. 1992 Add. 1993 Add. 1994
Add. 1995
Add. 1996

Hymns, etc. The Khdmls Miir Ephraim (Theological) Severus of Antioch, etc. (Hymns) Rabbi Emmanuel, etc. (Theological)
Elias of al-Anbar (Theological)

JK

xvii
xviii

365
387 389
391

N
J

xvii
xiii

xviii

xvii
xviii

404

Abhd-isho' (Pardaisu dha-'Edhen)

423
425

Add. 1997

Jacob

b. 'Isa (Theological)

xviii

Add. 1998 Add. 1999 Add. 2000 Add. 2001 Add. 2002
Add. 2003
Add. 2004

Isaac Eshbadhnaya (Theological) John Sabha "Dalyaya" (Theological, etc.) J Theological ("Causa omnium causarum") J

xvi

428
445

xvi
xviii

472
487

Theological (on the Virgin Mary)

XV
xvii
xiii

Biography
Barhebraeus (Philosophy,
Barhebraeus (Philosophy,
etc.)
etc.)

N
J
J,

491
493

Add. 2005 Add. 2006

Add. 2007 Add. 2008

Barhebraeus (Logic,

etc.)

J,

JK JK

xviii

496
500

xvi
xviii

Barhebraeus (Ecclesiastical History)

xix

505 506

Add. 2009 Add. 2010 Add. 2011 Add. 2012

Add. 2013 Add. Add. Add. Add. Add. 2014 2015
2016 2017 2018

Barhebraeus (Theology) Barhebraeus (Theology) Barhebraeus (Biblical, Ausar Raze)

Barhebraeus (Grammatical, Barhebraeus (Grammatical,
etc.) etc.)

J
J J
J J

xvii

XV
xix
xviii

510
513 515

xviii

518
525 539 548 546 549

Barhebraeus (Asceticism, etc.) John b. Zii'bi (Grammatical)

xiv
xviii
xviii

N
J

Grammatical, etc. Lexicon of Honain and 'Anan-isho'

Lives, etc.

N
J

xvii
xiii

Isho' b.

Nou,

etc.

(Theological)

Theological (Pulchritudo Morum, etc.)

Palladius, various Lives, etc.

N N
J

xviii

555 560 570

583 589 598

xvii

Add. 2019 Add. 2020

Add. 2021 Add. 2022

XV
xvii
xviii

The Medicine 'Abhd-isho' (Nomocauon)

Theological
("

of Sinners")

N N N
J

xvii
xiii

Add. 2023 Add. 2024 Add. 2025

Add. 2026

Canons,

etc.

600
1247

Simeon

of Scete (Theological)

Cornelius a Lapide (Comment.)

Basil (Simeon of Tur-'Abhdln)

JK JK JK

xviii
xviii

1249
1251

xviii

1258
Class-mark

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS.

INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS.
Class-mark
Subject

1259

Character

Add. 2882 Add. 2884 Add. 2885 Add. 2886

Add. 2887 Add. 2888

Menaea,

etc.

Menaea
Stories, Lives, etc.

Lives, etc.

Liturgies
Glosses, etc.

Add. Add. Add. Add.

2889 2903

" Book of Dates Modern letters

Liturgies

(or Secrets)"

2917
2918

Add. 2919

Moses b. Kepha (Theological) Biography

Liturgy
Services

Add. 2973 Add. 2989 Add. 3086 Add. 3087

Add. 3174 Add. 3175 Add. 3218 Add. 3224 Add. 3269

Magic
'Abhd-Isho' (the "Pearl," etc.)

Lexicon of Bar 'Ali Basil of Caesarea (Theol.)

Prayers
Services

'Abhd-isho' {Pardaisa da-'Edhen)

Add. 3275 Add. 3276

Add. 3277 Add. 3278 Add. 3279 Add. 3280 Add. 3281 Add. 3282 Add. 3283 Add. 3284
Add. 3285 Add. 3286

Barhebraeus (Theol.)

Barhebraeus (Theol.)
Barhebraeus (Theol.) Commentary (anonymous)
Isaac of Nineveh (Theol., etc.)

Theol. (comment., letters, Theol. (Kom. Cath.)

Services

etc.)

Ibn al-'Assal (Theol.)

Logic

Moses

Add. 3287 Add. 3288 Add. 3289 Add. 3290 Add. 3291 Add. 3292
Add. 3293 Add. 3294

b. Kepha, etc. (Theol.) Jacob of Serugh, etc. (Theol.) Lectionary (Gospels)

Theol.
Bible (Pent.)

Ephraim Syrus
Bibl. (N.T.

(Theol.)

Add. 3514 Add. 3538 Add. 3745

Or. 11

and Lectionary) Greg. Nazianzen (Theol.) 'Ann- ibn Matta at-Tairuhani Moses b. KGpha (Tlieol.) The "Bee"
Narsai (poems)

Grammatical
Service

LIST OF

DATED MANUSCIUPTS
AND OF

DATES MENTIONED IN THE MANUSCRIPTS.

1446 1452
1461 1475
1481 1484
12

A.D.

638 738 869

969
1032

p.

886

A.D.

LI.

6.

p.
p.

586
1081

Add. 2019

Add. 616
p.

p. p.

933

993

1066 1147 1148

771 (20) p. 936

p.

Add. 2001

Add. 2881
p.

972

1492 1493 1494

1495

722

pp. 1009, 1016

Add. 1965 Add. 2880

1170 1173-4 1196

Add. 1700
LI.
2.

Dd.
p.

3.

81

(4)

Add. 1971

1519
1525

722
2.

1218 Add. 2918 1224-28 p. 219 1226 1231

p.
p.
(?)

Ff.
p.

15

1526
1541

145

270 426

Add. 2044
Gg.
3.

1542 1550
1552

30

1265-81
1276
1277

Add. 1967 Add. 2003 pp. 516, 652

p. 14
p. p.

Add. 1983
p.

583

1558
1561
1573

Add. 1988

1284
1292

987

Dd. 10. 10 Add. 1999,

p.

p.

1033

1298 1307

1216

1577 1578
1579

985
981 1026 985 981
18

p.

980
1,

p.

1316
1332

pp.
p.

424

Add. 2005
p.

754

1580 1586 1587

1591

1337-8
1364
1365

p.
p.
p.

940
808
808

Add. 1975
p.

pp. 627, 984

p.

1412 1440 1444

p.
p.
p.

583
381

1592
1599
1601

p. 145

990

Mm.

4.

LIST OF
A.D.

DATED MANUSCRIPTS.

1261

1603

GENERAL INDEX.
INDEX OF SUBJECT-MATTER, AUTHORS,
The numbers

ETC.

in ordinary type refer to the page, those in heavier type

to the Additional

Manuscripts.

References to passages in Syriac are

distinguished by the prefix S.T. (Syriac Text).

The
b.

following are the principal abbreviations employed

(ibn),

A. Arabic
;

bar

son of

bp. bishop

cit.

cited, citation

d.

deacon

extr.

extract; frag, fragment;

in Syriac characters)
;

Gr.

lit.

Greek, Septuagint; K. Karshuni (Arabic i\I. Mar m. monk metr. metroliturgy

; ; ;
;

politan

patr. patriarch
S.

poss. possessor
;

pr.

priest

R.
;

Rabban

r.

reader

Syriac

sc.

scribe

tr.

translator, translation

var. various.

Abba Bisbai, hist, of, 549 (2) Abba Moses, sayings of, 573 Abba Sbanudln (Sanutius), hist,
549
(5)

of,

Abgar, king of Edessa, letters of

716, 729, 771 (20)

(K.),

M. Abimelech, hymns, 32(5), 1083 Aborsam, pr., martyrdom of, 584 (4) Abraham, letter to Dr Badger, 1209 A. the hunter or warrior, lit., 745; A. Dirgenaya,hymn,386; A.Netbperclya,
discourses, etc., 554, 576, 1083; of

Abba

of

Kashkar,

cit.,

441

Betb-Rabbiln,
(A)
;

hymn,

31, S.T. 1083

;

Al-Abbari, sec Athir ad-diu Mufaddal

'Abhd-isbu'

Hazzaya,

cit.,
;

441;

b.

'AkiG, catholicus, 130, 133 of

metrop.

Elam, 287

of Gazarta,

hymns,
382
(e);

Beth Selokh, hymn, 145 of Kashkar, invoked, 146; bp. of Urumiyah, installation, 1181 Abu'l-Barakat b. Kabar, extr. (K.), 848
of

114

(in), 146, 161, 174, 288,

Ahii Halim, the, 1978, 2038

b. Sha'Tirah,

hymn, 261

Abu '1-Hasan al-Kasim

ter to (A.),

ibn Habib,

let-

'Abhd-Isho' b. Beiikha, metr. of Nisibis,

937

"Book

of the Pearl," 569, 1216

Abd Ishak Hibatu'llah, A'^omoca?io)i(K.),

3283

Canons, 1056 (19); Catalogue of Books, 570, 1216 (2); Nomocanon,

(1);

Abu

'l-'Izz

Hadiri, prayers, etc. 122

n.,

2022;

Nestorian faith

(A.),

1216;

138, 300

Panlaisd dlia-'Eclhen, 616, 1996, 3269; Turgdme, etc., 1977 (i), 288,
290
(10),

Abu

'1

Ma'ani, homily (K.), 999

sq.,

Acrosticb, 151, 196

206, 212, 215,

2818
;

(I,

v),

2039, 1174 sq.,

225, 244, 247, 292 sq., 374, 376, 382, 434, 438,
(?),

1184

sq.

on the Unity and Trinity

648,

650,

696,

698 sqq.,

(K. extr.), 780 sq.

1175

S.T. 37 sq.

GENERAL INDEX.
Adam, hymns on, etc., 246, 694; ament of (cit. K.), 760 (6)
Addai,
lit.,

1263
;

test-

1111, 1173, 1212 (12)

the Twelve,

etc.,
of,

283, 623 sq., 1177

see

842; Canons (K.), 763 Archaeus of Leptis, extr. (A), 911

242

sq., 610,

Ahikar, hist,

Hikar, 585
of,

Aristotelian

logic,

20032005,
(5),

2812,

Ahmed

Kiahya, murder

1211

2819 (2&), 2821, 760

14,

3284, Gg. 2,

Ahobh Katrayfi, cit., 441, 443 (35) M. Ahuh-d'emmeh, cit., 668 (c)
Alchemy,
760;

S.T. 519

(i)

Mm.

6.

29
to

Alexander,

epistle

Aristotle
(extr.

(K.),

A. of Alexandria

A.),

Armenia, kings of, 991 Armenian, 445, 1043, 1166 Ascetes of the church (from to M. Eugenius), 366
Astrology, see Magic

S.

Antony

913 (ii)
Alexander,

Asko, see Isaac Shebhadnaya

Gog and Magog, 1196 Alexandra, martyrdom of, 585 (9)

Alexandria, hist, of a virgin
patriarchs
of,
of,

Athanasian creed, 1104

Athanasius, patr., extr.,

550

(11)

545

(7),

(A)

764

(K.),

991

913

"Altar, Door of," by Israel of Alkosh,

289

sq.

Athanasius of Antioch, 934 Athir ad-din Mufaddal, etc., Isagoge

(K.),

Ambrose, extr. 441, 1094 Amid, patriarchs of, 989 (8) of church of, 980

498
(?),

sq.

burning

Atiphus
'Attaye

extr.
'Ateli,

(A.),

911
sq.,

b.

hymns, 673, 678

E. 'Ammanii'el, (or Emmanuel), Hex-

1174

sq.
cit.,

aemeron and Discourse, 1994 (i, ii) Amphilochius of Iconium, letter from
Basil, 619

Augustine,

1094, prayer (K.), 363

'Amr ibn Matta at-Tairuhanl, al-Majdal, vol. 2 (A), 3293

Babhai, invoked, 146 (ix) B. the hymns, etc., 33 (a), 154 (8),
;

elder,

441,

1151 sq.
cit.,

B. the yoiinger, or Persian,

b.

'Anan-ishu', see

Honain
extr.
(K.),

441; B.

Nesibhnaye, hymns,
xvii,

Anaphora,

see Liturgies

33

sq.,

1151
21
sq.,

Anastasius Sinaita,

847

Badger, Dr Percy, poss. xv,

Anathemas, 937
Anaxagoras,

sq.

192, 751, 754, 1208 sq., 1211, 1215 sq.

cit.,

537

Balai (Balaeus), history of Joseph, 2817

Anba, Benjamin, story (K.), 722 (11); A. Eutychius Sa'id, patr. of Alexandria, extr. (K.), 769 (5); A. Kiros
(Cyrus), story of the death of {see
heloiv), (K.),

Bar Bar

'All,

lexicon, 2057'* (frag.), 3174

Bahliil, lexicon,

Mm.

4. 18, (frag.)

2070

717, 730;

A. of Scete,

Bardesanes, alphabet, 1110 Barhebraeus, cit., 578, S.T. 983; Ausar

Raze, 2009,
(frag.) 471, (glosses)
;

author of the above, 717

524;

Andrea

(?),

Era, 787
(ix)

Creed, 498, 535

on the Divine Wis3.

Andreas, 146

dom, 517
(ii),

(2)

Ecclesiastical History,
81,

Antalius (Vitalianus), extr. (A.), 918 Antioch, patriarchs

of,

2006,

Dd.

(frag.)

2073;

764

(K.), 986,

Ethics,

extr.

524,

2075,

(A.)
(i),

799;
(frag.)

991
Antonine, martyrdom Antony, hist, of, 550
Aphraates, 1204
Apocalyptical frag., 2054
of,

smaller

Grammar, 2011

585

(9)

Kethdbhu dhe-Bhahhdthd, 2005 Kethdbhd dhe-Hudddye (K.), 2005 (in); Kethdhhd dha-Sewddh Sophia, 2044 (S. and K.), 2812 (viii);
2077
(i)
; ;

Apocrypha,
Apostles,

see Bible

list

of (A.), 967;

lit.,

740,

Kethdhhd dhS-Scnihe 2010, 2011 (n), 2076; Kethdbhn dhc-Ydiind, 2012

1264
(i),

GENERAL INDEX.
(K.)

2005

(ii)

Kethabhd dhe3276; Lit. of

Ruth, 1052

Zalge, 2007, (frag.) 2074, (K.) 3275;

Samuel,
1,

extr.,

1202

Kitah al-Haddijcl
S. Jame.s, 739,

(K.),

2 Chron., 1055 sq.

797;

Memru Zauga-

2 Chron. (Gr.), extr. 609 {y)

ndyd, 2814

(i)

Mendrath Kudhshe,
Order of Baptism,

Esther, 1055

2008, (K.) 3277;

Ezra

Nehemiah,
1.

1056
(y)
1. 22,

1213; "Perfection, treated philosophically," 516; Poems, Gg. 3. 30 (i)

Siilldhd

Job, 1052, (Gr. extr.), 609

Psalms, 1966, Gg.

Oo.

6. 30,

Oo.

Haundndyd, 2816
of,

40, 2036, 2037, (K.) LI. 6.

Barnabas, Epistle
Bar-Sarvashvi,

extr.,

611
S.T. 1083

12; extr,, 510, 1200, 1202; for

public
service,

cit.,

1107
(y),

1166
(i,

(1);

for

Bar-sauraa (hymns), 391

(/v);

vespers, etc., 1979

x).

See

of Nisibis,
d.,
(?),

hymn, 1151
life

Apocrypha below
Proverbs, 1051, 1113; extr. 567,

Barsuma,

991

Barsuma
(3)

martyr,

of (K.), 1206

608

(!/),

(Gr.) 609 (y)

Ecclesiastes, 1051, 1113, extr. 567

Basil of Caesarea, collection of homilies,

Song of Songs,

5,

1052, 1079

3175, (K.) 996 (2);

letters,

canons

(K.),

Prophets, Major and Minor, 1965,

LI. 2. 4, Oo. 1. 18

869;
(A.),

619; against Eunomius

744, 794;
var., 441,

913;

lit.,

Isaiah,

extr.

3,

28,

1028,
1153,

1082,

607, 612 sq., 626, 887 sq., 996; (K.) 719, 736, (A.) 915

1115, 1127,
(Gr.) 609 iy)

1149,

1202,

Basil of Antioch, 932 (42)

B. 'Abd

al-

Jeremiah, extr. 524, (Gr.) 609

{y)

Ghanl,
990.

lit.,

743

B. patr., xvth cent.,

Lamentations,

extr.

609

(y)

See Simeon of Tiir-'AhhdIn

his sister Sara, hist,
of,

Ezekiel, extr. 2061, (Gr. and S.)

Behnam and
(K.), 714,

729

609 (y) Jonah, extr. 1202

Bellarmino, Doctrina Syriaca (printed

frag.), 2071"

Micah,

extr.

608

(y),

1126

Benjamin

of Alexandria, extr. (A.),

sq.,

9.'50

Habbakuk, Apocrypha

extr.

1202

Bensly, Prof., poss. xvii, 1235

1238

1 Esdras, 1041, 1053

R. Berikh-Isho', of Beth Koka, on the

Hudiira, 164

Tobit, 1040

Judith, 1040

Bernard,

cit.,

1094
1963 sq., 304
sq.,

Wisdom,
307 sq.,

1039, 1112, extr. 604 (4)

2071i-'-

Zie^/t iV/au(e6/je,

Ecclesiasticus, 21, 23, 1040, 1051,

555

sq.,
:

753

1113, extr. 567, (K.)

BIBLE
1,

Old Testament.
2

Complete, Oo.

1.

Baruch, 1040, 1045, 1079 (II.) Baruch 1040

Susanna, 1040, 1045, 1079, (K.)

1.

Pentateuch, 1962; Oo. 27

;

8;

26;

736
Bel and the Dragon,
10.80,

2034

(A.)

3289
(s),

1040,

Genesis, extr., 608

(K.) 1865

1045, 1079

Exodus,

extr., 3,

28,

524,

1028,

Maccabees, bks.
III,

iv,

1040,

ii

1082, 1115, 1149, 1153

Leviticus, extr., 524

1054

Deuteronomy,
Judges

extr.,

3,

608

(t),

Psalm

(Apocryphal) Psalms of David, 412 cH., 3, 411, (K.) 1033

1028, 1082, 1115, 1149, 1153

Kings,

Oo.

1.

10

Prayer of Hezekiah, 411 Song of the Return, 411

GENERAL INDEX.
New
1.

1265
etc.,

Testament.
2;

Complete

(but

Calendars,

355 sq.; (K.) 486, 515,

sq.
;

with omission of Rcvclatiou), Oo.

Haikl. vers., 1700.
2, 3,

1199;
(f.

(A.)

720

(Malayalim) 1081
1993

With
John,

2<,)

omission of Eevelation,

Calligraphus,

hymns

of,

2 Peter, Jude, 1967, 1969, 2810,

"Candlestick of the Sanctuary," 2008

(Philemon wanting) 1968

Gospels, 1167
(i),

Canning,
272>
1201) (8)

Sir

Stratford,

mentioned,

Oo.

1. 25,

Harkl. vers. 1903

Canons, 284
2023
sq.,

sq.,

341

sq.,

589, 591, 595,

;

Matthew, extr. 1121 Mark, extr. 1121 Luke, extr. 1201 John, extr. 610 (5), 1201
Aets, Ff. 2. 15, 1081 (1), 1084
(5),

1097, 1177 sq.

(K.) 709,

3283, 997

Canterbury, Archbishop
1209
(7)

of,

mentioned,

Captivity, Israelite, history of, 55 (9),

(K.)

1100, Oo.

1.

31;

Harkl. vers,

737 (11)

(frag.) 1193, (A.) 3291, extr. (A.)

808

sq.
1.

"Causa omnium Causarmn," 2000 Celestinus, bp. of Rome, lit., 751

Cemetery, purchase of, 187 Chaldean Psalter, 1966 (i) Manual of Repentance, 2021

Pauline Ejjistles, Oo.

31

Romans,
1

extr.

005

(/.),

796
sq.

Corinthians, extr. 793, 796

2 Corinthians, extr. 58, 799

Service Books, etc. 2879, 1102

,

(viii)

Catholic Epistles, Oo.

(A.) 3291

1. 31,

1006,

Charms,

6,

1198

Chemistry,
(A.)

Mm.

6.

29

Ephesians, extr.

1000
796,

Chester, Rev. Greville T., poss., 1214

Hebrews,

extr.

794,

798;

Christodulus of Alexandria, letter (A.)

Harkl. vers. extr. 1193

Revelation, 1054, 1056 (17), 1081
(2),

935 (54)
Christopher, history
of,

587 (13)

(with

comm.) 1970
sq.

Chronology, 2888
009

(5),

1105, (K.) 1199

(j,
I),

Various fragments, 1193

Glosses, 752 sq.

Chrysostom, various, 443, 600

{z),

750, 1094

(K.

717, 847, 872,

Lectionaries, O.T. 1976; O.T.

and
(ii),

891, S93, 922, 998 sq.

N.T. 304
1975,
(frag.)

sq., 307;
1.

N.T. 1700
1134,

Oo.
2059

17,

2035,
sq.,

sq.,

(frag.)

2062

(K.) 3287, (A.) 3291.

See Beth-

Mautebhe, Commentaries
Bishai (Abba), hist,
of,

Churches M. 'Abhd-ishG' (Amadia), 305 M. Abi (Tyre), 981, 983, 985 M. Aha (Shelmath), 157 M. Antonius (Kfizhaye), 1034
:

2016
),

(2)

M. Cyriacus, 1181
Forty Martyrs (Amid), 982
sq.

Bishops of Jerusalem

(K.

765

"Book of the Bee," 2815, 3514 "Books of Clement" (extr.), 616;

Clement

M. George (jacuaatm), 983

see
S.

George (Basuri), 281

(Lydda), 727
(Zakho), 895
(Nisibis),
(2 c)

"Book
2889

of Dates

(or

Secrets)"

(K.),

M. Jacob
of the
(i)

982

"Book
2012

Dove," 2005

(ii)

(K.),

Mary, Virgin (Amid), 886

(Dehok), 402
(Dirgeni), 384

Buchanan, Dr
Burial places

C. (poss.), xiiisq., 1038

1118 {jmssini)
of

(KSra), 724

prophets,

apostles,

(Kom), 264

1031
B. C.

M. Miles (Tel-hash), 587

80

1266
Shemoni, sons of, 308 Sultan Mahdukht, 308

GENERAL INDEX.
Apostles, Twelve, 1060

Aquilas, apostle, 712

Aretas, 726

M. Theodore (Sebaste), 14 M. Zai'a (Gogtapa), 1176

Ariston (Erastus), 728

Arsenius, 707

_ (ry*y^\), 983 ^\\- -T^n (Nisibis),

J^^px.n

982 982
1176_9

Artemius, mart., 726

M. Asya, 712
Bacchus, 805

^TiD

(Nisibis),

tiincu3:^

-raon^t ^TCm
338o

Bar-ba'shemln, 1066

<^dii

M. Bar-sauma, 1060

(2)

-^nTOcU -.Tin 993_2

Basil of Caesarea, 712

^Tnii<^

Basihscus, mart., 709 (Amid), 983

Blasius, 726

106

Clarke,

Dr
S.,

Carpus, 710, 726

A., poss., 6

Clement,
1700;

Epistles to the Corinthians,

of,

Christina, mart., 713

Six Books

1042;

various,

Christopher, 707, 728 (bis)

611, 016, 749, 805 sq., (K.) 865 sq.

Chrysaphus, 726
Coustantine and Helena, 709

Commandments
Decalogue

(K.),

544

(4)

see

Cosmas, 727
Cyriace, mart., 712

Commemorations

M. Cyriacus, mart.,

72,

104, 114,

Abercius and the seven youths of

703, llGl, S.T. 656 ult.

Ephesus, 726

Cyriacus and Julitta, 160, 382, 712,

M. Abha, catholicus, 154, 900, 1154,

S.T. 171 (15)

1061

Damian, 727
Demetrius, mart., 726

M. Abhhai, lOGl Abraham, 154, 171

Acacius, mart., 707, 709

M. Dimet, 1120
Diodorus, 154, 170
Dionysius, 726

Acepsimas, bp., 727

Acindyuus, 727

Dius and Baralam, 712

1140

Adam, sons

of,

Dominus, 727
Elias the prophet, 182

Aemilian, 712
Agapius, 727

Agathodorus, 726
Agathonice, 726

Ephraim, 154, 171 Epiphanius of Cyprus, 708

Eroteis, 727

Aha, 257 Aitalas, deacon, 727

Alexander, 728

Eudoxius, 727

M. Eugenius, 184, 257, 259,261, 1100 Euphemia of Chalcedonia,mart., 712

Eustathius of Kinnesrin, 726
Eustolia, 728

Ammonius, 1169
Anastasia, 727

(ii)

M. Andreas, 1061 S. Andrew, 709

Eutychius, mart., 710

Evangelists,

The, 675, 1064, 1154,

A.rchbp. of Crete, 711

1163
Ezekiel, prophet, 713 Gabriel, 712

Andromachus, 726
Andronicus, 708, 725

Anthimus, 728 Antony, mart., 728

Apollonius, 1169
(ii)

Galaction and Episteme, 728

S. George, 93, 112, 159, 176, 233,
sq.,

380

1060, 1071, 1100, 1143, 1164

GENERAL INDEX.
George, bishop of Mitylene, 708
Gerbasius, 72G

1267

Mary Magdalene, 713

Mary, The Virgin, 108, 122, 150, 169, 195, 673, 708, 898, 1138, 1154
Matrona, 728

Germanus,
708
Ghixzl,

patr. of Constantinople,

Thaumaturgus, 728

Maximus, 727
Maxistus, 726
Meletius, mart., 709

Glyceria, 708

Greek Doctors, 1065, 1139, 1154 Gregory of Paneas, 728

Gregory, Thaumaturgus, 728
Hedesius, mart., 727

Menander, mart., 709 Menas, 728 and Menaeus, 727

Helena, 709
Helladius, mart., 710

Michael, 154, 182, 261

Hermias, 710, 713, 727 Hermocrates, 713 Hermolaus, mart., 713

Hierax, 727
Hilarion, 712

M. Mikha, 115 Mnasut, 726

Mucius, mart., 708
Narsai, 154, 171

Nazarius, 726
Nestor, 726 sq.
Nestorius, 154, 170, 725

R. Hdrmlzd, 104, 262 sq.

Ignatius, 724
Isaiah, proph., 707, 728

Nicander, 727
Nilaea, 727

Isho'sabhran, 379
Isidore, mart., 708

Nitas, 727

Obadiah, 728

Jacob, 727

Olympas, 728
Pachomius, 708
Paesius and Isaiah, 1169
Pancratius, mart., 712
Baptist, 83, 108, 124,

Jacob of Nisibis, 177, 904

Joannicius, Thaumaturgus, 727
Job, 707
S.

John the
1154, 1160

Panteleemon, mart., 713

153, 201, 267, 074, 710, 898, 1139,

M.

Papfi, 180

Papylus, 726
Patricius, mart., 709

S.

John the Evangelist, 707

of al-Azrak, 170

John, 154, 171, 713, 727

Paul of Paneas, 727

Paulinus 709

sq.

Paul the simple, 1169

SS. Peter and Paul, 84, 108, 124,
153, 170, 201, 267, 674, 709, 846,

of Tiberias, 1167

mart., 709

bishop, 727

the Egyptian, 182, 257

898,

1060,

1064, 1154, 1160

Joseph Btisnayfi, 178

Petoline, 727
Philip, deacon, 725

priest,

727

M. Kardagh, 179 M. Khodhahwi, 258 Lolyane (Julian), 154, 171

Longinus, 726

Phocianus, 727
Photas, 727

M. Pithion, 234
Polyaenus, mart., 709

Macarius the younger, 1169 Macrina, 712

Pompeius, 727
Porphyrins, 727
Proclus, 712, 728

Marcianus and Martyrius, 726

Marina, mart., 712 Marinus, 727

Procopius, mart., 712

Protasius, 726

Martha, 712

Rhodion, 728

802

1268
Saba, 727

GENERAL INDEX.
Commentaries, Oo.
1. 12(2),

19701973

M. Sabhr-ishr.', 262, 1167, 1169 Samut, 726

Saphinus, 726
Sarbelius, 727

(K.) 2025, 3278, 3280. See Ishu'-dadh

"Confession of Faith of the Fathers"

(A.),

3288
orders
of,

Consecration,

19,

75

(i),

Sergius, 805

284 sqq., 1988, 595

1061, 1175, 1178.

sqq.,

861 (K.),

yeverus, mart., 727

See Ordinations
of,

Shadost, 1066

Consolations, order
(in)

1172
(A.)

Shemuui, sons of, 105, 178, 1100 Simeon, 178, 956, 1066

Constantine, extr.,

etc., 606,

914

Constantinople, Patriarchs and

perors
of,

Em-

Simeon Salus, 713 Simeon Stylites, 709, 712 S. Simon Zelotes, 708
Sisois,

766 (K.), 991 (13)

of,

Synod
:

1081

Convents

cp. also Churches,

and the

712

Geographical Index

Sosipater, 728

Stephen, mart., 85, 125, 154, 170,

202, 269,
709,

899,

1064,

1139,

M. Aaron, 987 M. Abel (Ma'adan), 982 M. 'Abhd-isho' (Dere), 78, 185

190 sq.

sq.,

1154, 1160

Stephen, 727 sq. Stephen of S. Saba, 712

Stratius, 727

M. Abhhai,

or Convent of Ladders, 4

(Gargaria), 985
985, 987

M. Abraham (Midyad),

Syrian Doctors, 154, 171, 1066, 1139,

1154
Tabitha, 726

of Eesha, 584

and M. Abel (Tiir-'Abhdln), 581 and M. Gabriel (Daira 'EUaita,

Mosul), 81, 148, 163, 184, 302,
306, 392, 946, 1049, 1138, 1173

M. Tahmazgard, 158
Tarachus, 725
Terention, 728
Terentius, 727

Abu Ghalib
M, Aha, 78

(Gargaria), 4

Thalalaeus, 709, 728

Barbara, 1030

Theodore, 154, 170, 727 Theodosia, mart., 710

Theodosius, 725

Barefooted Carmelite Friars, 1055

Theodotus, 727

M. Bar'idta, 584 M. Bar-sauma, 809, S.T. 987 M. Behnam, 315

Dalyfitha, also 445,

Theophanes, 725 Therapontus, 710

S.

S.T.

467

ult.

Cp.

John Sabha (Dalyaya)

Thomas,

72, 104, 112, 115, 177,

680, 904, 956, 1061,

1161

M. Elias (Mosul), 388 M. Eugenius (Me'arre), 258, 356

Valerian, 726

(az-Za'faran), 471, 513, 820

(of

Varus, 726
Victor, 728

M. George

Ba'bhere), 658, 703

(Ma'adan), 985

Virgin, blessed, of the ears of corn,

708
Zenais, 725

M. Hananiah, 987 M. Hananya and M. Eugenius (near

Mfiridln),

470

Qoajn^Ta>-^^ 728

M. Hurmizd the Persian (Alkush),

120, 356, 401, 424, 491, 568^ S.T.

cv

sg^
728

728

XaJ^JsujI

728

384

ult.,

5888 sq.

jJjU

M. Jacob (Salah), 985 M. Jona (Anbar), 1166

sq.

GENERAL INDEX.
M. Juliau, 985
Kauobin, 1007
Decalogue, 544
(4)

1269
[K.],
of,

594
;

Democritus, sayings
treatises,
sq.,

537

chemical

Kartamin, 087
S.

1037

Mary Deipara, 4S9

Mattai, 750

851

M. M. M. M.
S.

Demosthenes, sayings of, 530 Denha, comm. on Aristotle's Analytics,

1125

Matthew (Mosul),

51, 425, 882

(?)

Michael, 138, 300, 5G1,

Saba, 712 (11)

667 Didacus [Diego],

extr. (K.),

1004
,

(vii)

Milsa al-HabashI (an-Nabk), 737

Sabhr-isho' (Beth-Kuka),

Dlda.'icaUa Ajnystolonnn, extr. 616, S.T.

984., (K.) 866, (A.)

910

M. M. M. M. M. M.

2,

3G5

Sellbha (Edessa), 13, 985, 987

Sergius, S.T. 800
(1),

Didymus, cit., 986 M. Dimet (Domitius), history of (K.) 735

,

803

(21)

Dioceses, 338 sqq., 1097

Thomas (Katrubbal), 981, 985 Yohaunan (MausOrlya), 78

Zacchaeus (Gargar), 508

Diodore of Tarsus,
Dionysius, prayer,
of

extr.,

442

(10)
;

etc.,

442, 582, 1084

Antioch

(A.),

931;

the Areopavii/stica

~piax=s ^-isn 983

q>cv ^ =n

gite, extr., 612, (A.)

912; de

987
(?)

Theol, 1102

{ix), lit.

743; of Athens,
sq.

^^i-Tn^n
r<l's\'-r>

canons
15
983, 985

(K.),

872; prayers, 531

b.

Dionysius

(Jacob)

SalibI,
;

Aristo-

^\=n
9>^;i

""^^^

connnent. Gg. 2. 14 on O.T., 1972; on N.T. (frag.), 2067; extr. etc., 615, 806 sq.; lit., 747,
telian logic,

798, 1111, 1212

(8).

See also 986,

Coptic, 1122

S.T. 9832, 984g

Dioscorus of Alexandria,

lit.,

Cornelius k Lapide,

Comiu. on Ro-

745; bp.

mans Cosmas

of Jazirat Ibn 'Omar,

lit.,

746

(K.),

2025

of Alexandria, 932

Disciples, Hst of (A.), 967

"Discipline,

Councils,

Book

of," 1995

620,

7G5,

769,

815,

(K.)

866 sqq., (A.) 913

Creeds, 498, 2012
(vii),

Domitius,
49
6),

I'.s.

Dimet, Maximus
(K.), 847,

Dorotheus, extr.

1001
(ii)

594

(1)

(f.

595 (4); (K.) 764, 816, (A.) 913 Cross, Invention of, 680 (23), (K.) 767 Cryptograph, 714 note
R. Cyriacus, verses, 686
tioch,
lit.,
;

"Dove, Book of the," 2005

Doxologies, 143

C. of

An-

East, catholic patriarchs

of,

990, (K.)

772 sqq.,

(A.)

968 sqq.

etc.,

750, (A.) 931 C. of Alexansq.,

Ebdochus
938;

Cyril, extr., 441, 602;

dria,
lit., etc.,

of Mitylene, lexicon, 991

Ecclesiastical

Canons,

Grades,

etc.,

745; (A.) 923

lit.,

C. bp. of

Hah,

749

221 (12), 2023, (A.) 848 Egyptian Fathers, extr., etc., 538
554, 570, 575
Elias, bp. of al-Anbar,

sq.,

Dalyaya,

.see John Siibha M. Daniel, history of, 587;

Kethdbhu
442;

illie-

D.

b.

DJnirrdsha,

etc.,

1995,

E.

b.

Maryam,

extr.,

441
sq.

Shinnaya of
etc.,

Nisibis, prayers,
;

etc.,

David, apocryphal psalms of, 411 David Shah, panegyric, 984 sq. B. David b. Paul, notes, 807

1978, 217, 295 sq., 777 sq.

grammar,
637
351,

2013
III.,

(i),

2819

(1,

b),

Elias

Abu HaUm,
(11),

prayers, etc.,

Dead, the, services, lessons

103, 1146 sq.

for,

76 sqq.

1978,

293
sq.

330,

338

(27),

1097

1270
K.

GENERAL INDEX.
Gabriel
(archangel),
of,

Emmanuel, extr., 442; E. b. Shabbymn, 169. See 'Ammfmu'el Emperors, CanousandLawsof the, 2023
hare,

hymn

to,

362;

charm

1198; M. Gabriel, hymns,

145, 377; G. pr.,

poem, 1165; G.
(A.),

of

Ephesus,
(12)
;

hist, of eiglit

youths

of,

586

Alexandria,

extr.

931

(39);

hist,

of heads of, 991

3,

G. (Kamsa),metrop. of Mosul, hymn,

365; G. Katraya,
(35)
extr.,

Ephraim, discourses,
(A.)

349, 1992, 489,

442

(20),

443

553, 580; (K.) 892 sq., 996, 998 sq.,

918

(20),
sq.,

3290; hymns,
1028,

2932,
;

Gangra, canon of

(extr.),

598

(1)

216,

1150

1083

(b)

(K.)
(iv),

Gazzd, the, see Hudhra, 75 sqq., 1980,

342, 1151 (m) George, Antoniue and Alexandra, mar-

1202; various, 442, 602, 607, 694

1101, 1122, (K.) 997
extr.,
;

E. the younger,

442
bj).
,

tyrdom
442;
of

of,

585

(9)

Epiphanius,
canons,
(A.)

Cyprus,

George,

pr.,

grandson of

Israel

Alof
(c)

etc.,

1106 (xix), (K.) 872,

koshaya,

hymn,

648

G.

bp.

921

Arabian

tribes, extr., 849,

1015

Epistle that
(K.),

came down from Heaven

(15)
viii sqq.,

G.

of

AlkGsh, hymns,

115,

290

717

G. of Arbel, prayers, 127, 295 sqq.

996, 1028,
sq.

Erpenius, poss.,

G. of Athor, canon, 161, 599, hymns,

etc., 1978,

1027
'etre,

sq.,

1032

sq.,

1036
14

299, 1156; G. metrop. of

314

(6)
I),

Elam, 271, S.T. 337i; G. metrop.

Gg.
2.
(iii)

Euclid (Bk.

of Mosul, extr. (K.), 779 of Naghn(?),

G. metrop.

Eunomians, 1105 Eupraxius of Armenia,

920
(23)

176;
33,

G. metrop. of

extr.

(A.),

Nisibis,

hymns,

1151

Eusebius of Caesarea,
Eustathius,
lit.,
lit.,

extr.,

442

George Warda, sec Warda Gift, deed of, 188

Glosses, 404
2888, 966
(v),

742

patr. of Antioch,

412

(/),

521

sq., 2015,

746, 1212
hist.,

Evagrius, extr.,

442, 550, 986

Gog and Magog, 1196

Gorgias, sayings
of,

Eve,

hymn

on, 247

538
stichoi,

Exposition of the
the

Mysteries of the
(iv)
;

Gospels,
(5 b)
;

where written,
see Bible

610

Eucharistic Service, 116

office of

of the
(ii)

Holy Eucharist, 663

342

Graces, 314

of the Ecclesiastical Grades, of Ps. XV.,

(33)

Grammars,
639
((Z),

see Syriac
etc.), 52,

609

(/3)

Greek (numerals, words,

(extr.),

548,

Ezra, chemical treatises

Fables of Aesop, 585 sq.

1037

1037, 1043
see

Gregory Barhebraeus, Gregory and Basil,

Famines, 187, 219
Fast, three days, origin of, 1055 (9) " Fathers, The solitary," extr., 442, 556

Barhebraeus
612

letters, etc.,

(10 a), 626 (32), (K.) 996

Gregory, monk, letter

pope,

of,

579

sq.

G.
of

prayer of (K.), 363;

G.

"Fathers, Book of the,"

(K.) 1002, 1004

extr,

6U8 (w)

Cyprus, jjrayer,

528

G. of Jeru-

salem, Huttama, 1213

Felix of

Eome,

extr. (A.),

916

sq.

Gregory John,
bp.

bp.,

liturgy, 750 (37)

transl., 3275
(K.),

Festivals, list of, 1055

of

Damascus,

Fletcher (Mr), mentioned, 1209

(9)

Gregory Naziauzen, canons

extr., 442(21), 613, 620;

872,
922,

Fulgenzio (Padre), mentioned, 1210

(A.),

Funeral Services, 1986

2989
(i)

sq.,

1171, (K.)

938

(61, 65); homilies,

lit.,

(K.) 998, (A.)

3292;

744

GENERAL INDEX.
Gregory
extr.

1271
44, 1122,

Nyssen, canons,
(A.),

(K.)

872;

00.

1.

2036
;

(3),

2037

(3),

extr. (A.),

916 912 912

G. Thaumaturgus,
(9),

2040, 2041 (2, 5), 2042

1171, 1182,

937

(r>8)

1197

(Syr.

and

K.), 1990

Gregory, the Illuminator, of Armenia,

extr.
(A.),

(10)

Ibn al-'Assal, Nomocanon Ibn al-BatrIk,

(K.),

3283

extr. (K.), 791

Habib of Takrit, extr. (A.), 936 Hadbcshabba, S.T. 1083 (/() Hakkim (Ma'siid) of lit'th Kasha, hymns, 152, 201, 217, 373, 648 Hallelain(i), Sunday of, S.T. 166,; sqq.
Harklensian version, see Bible

Ignatius, extr., etc., 534(27), 613,747,

748

(30)

(A.),

912

exhortations to

priests,

994

sq., (K.)
lit.,

997;

I.

(disciple

of S.

John),
II.,
I.

1211

(3)

Ignatius
(K.);
lit.,

confession of faith, 787 {d)

b.

Wahib,
Ig.

patr. of

Mardln,

Hash-Malka, history Hassan-Bagh, 982

of,

587

748 (31);

XVIII., sec David

Shah
Irenaeus of Lugudunum,
(A.) 911 (4)
sq.
life

Hdymiimta Abau,

original of (A.), 3288

extr.,

442,

Hebrew, 1029, 1037 Henana, the, 'SU, 347

Henan-isho, patr.
Isho'-yabh
b.

Isaac of Antioch, discourses,

of

etc.,

363,
b.

extr., 442,

522

sq., 580,

2811

(1)

(Timothy)

Bestohmagh, 665 sq. Heresies, Christian, from Simon Magus

to

'Ebhedh-Haiya, Syr. Grammar, 2014

(1)
;

I.

Eshbadhnayfi, ou the Divine

Maron

(K.),

768
of,

Hermas, liturgy

740

(5)

Government of the World, 1998 (Asko) Shebhadhnaya, hymns, 271,

of
381,

Hexaemeron
Mosul, 1994

of
(i)

R.

Emmanuel
411
(A.),

648
;

I.

Shadrensis,

poems,
S.T.
(K.),

1053
of,

I.

of Nineveh, discourses, etc.,

;

Hezekiah, prayer

442, 532

(K.), 3279,

1002

sq.

Hierotheus of Athens

911

(4)

611

(6); I. b.
(5)

Honain, anecdote

Hikar

the

sage

and
(6).

his

nephew

715

Nadan
(Julius)

(K.),

736

See Ahikar

Isagoge, the, of Al-Abhari (K.), 498 sq.,

see Aristotelian

Hippolytus, canons of (K.), 868; H.

of

Logic
marriageI.

Rome,
(A.),

extr.

(A.),

917,

Isaiah, Abbil, doctrine of (K.), 1004;

1.

anathemas
2885
sq.,

937

of

Beth-Sebhiriufi,

History, 2016, 2020, 1184; (K.) 2881,

service (partly K.), 1987 (1);

of

2889

Scete, prayers, etc., 528, 530, 552

Honain and 'Anan-Isho', Lexicon (Syr. and Neo-Syriac), 2015 R. Hormizd, hymn for, 155 (d) pray;

Isho' bar Non, extr., 443, 555, 599, 604

M. Isho'-bokht, metr. of Rev-Ardashir,

extr.,

638

ers,

1156; H. the Persian, history

(1)

of,

Isho'-dadh Marozaya, bp. of Hedhatta,

by M. Simeon, 491, 584

commentary,
Isho'-yabh
b.

etc.,

56,

443
of

Hornmzd
2919

b.

Hauna, autobiography,
Gazza, 28
(3),

isho'-denah of Basra, hymn, ]166

Mukaddim,
159, of

Arbel,
I.

Hndhrd,
1966

the, see

140

n.,

(3),

1981
R., poss., xiii, 985, 1001,

hymns, etc., Bestohmagh

287
(5),
;

380,

652;

b.

HC-dhaiyabh,

164,
(4),

Huntington,
1005

346, 443, 665 sq.,

1174
1.

1178
(9, 10),

S.T.
8);
I.

316
b.

(f.

1 b,

4),

319
of

Huttamc, 1984
1174
sq.,

509, 700, 1077,

(3,

1.

Malkon, metr.
(K.),

1177 sqq., 1203

sqq., 1966 (3), 1981, 1989,
(i),

Nisibis,
I.

creed, etc.

782, 788;

Hymns, 145
1993, 2820

metr. of Salamas, poem, 1164

3282, Ou.

1. 13,

1U82,

Israel, sec Captivity,

Jews

1272
Israel of Alkosh,

GENERAL INDEX.
hymns,
etc., 115,

289,

292

sq.,

648

bp. of Cashcar,
;

hymns,

possessor of the Golden Gospel from Rome, history of (K.), 736

J.

etc.,

342, 374 sq.

S.T. 3I65, 358i

the Stylite, questions,

;

etc.,

625,

667

J.

of the Well, history of,

Jacob

b.

Salibi of Melitene, see Dio-

550

nysius

John al-Azrak,
ers,

bp. of Hirtha, pray-

Jacob of Edessa, 313, 520, 522, 544, 606, 623 sq., 741, 1120 sq., 1203;
(K.),

169;
J.

J.

Climacos, extr., 539,

580;
J.

Psaltes,

hymns,

786

sq.,

794
etc.,

Sabha
(i),

(Dalyaya),

389; works of,

J. patr.

Jacob of Serugh, homilies,

(11);

489
;

1999

533, 552
;

(K),

3286

(1,

4),

998 sqq. 930

232
for,

John
of

of Alexandria, 930 sq.

extr., 470, 533, 535, 614, (A.)

Antioch (Isho' Bar-Shiishan),

850,
(A.)
;

Jacob (mephasseka),
J. of
lit.,

hymn
;

746,

931 sqq.
J.
;

J.

of

Batuae, 798 (/) 748

J.

Baradaeus,

Apamea, 443
(Bryllus),

(Yak), metr. of
J.

Arbel, poems, 690

;

of Barallus
bp. of al-

Jacob of Kaphra Eehima, 850

verus)
b.

J. (Se-

(A.)

938;

J.

'Isa

(Shakku) of Bartella,
1997;
b.

Basra,

lit.,
;

744;
J.

J.

of

Beth-

Kethdbhd
787
(e)

dhe-SimdUid,

Eabban, 32
586;
J.
J.

of

Dailam, 173,

Ma'daul, confession of faith (K.),

Jacobites, 412, 783 sqq., 788 sqq., 1116
S.

of

Daliyah, extr., 566;

of

bp. of

Damascus, extr. (K.), 791; Darfi, homily (K.), 890, (A.)

J.

James, liturgy, 739, 794, 797, 1111, 1212 (5)

the
prophet,

975

(Gregory)
J.

of

Gargar,

martyrdom, 991;
lit.,

bp. of Harran,
J.

Jeremiah
531
(15)

prayer

of,

741,

1111,

1212 (9);

of

Jerusalem, on the Creed (A.), 921

pr.,
,

Jeremiah,

hymn, 385

J.

of Mosul, 560
b.

Jerome,

cit.

1094
767

John
b. 1)

Aphthonia,
622

hymns, 389

Jerusalem, bishoiis of (K. ), 765

Cursus, bp. of Telia dhe-Mauze;

Jews, the, 753

(5),

(K.)

(iv.

lath,

M. Joannes, homily

(K.),

997

Malke) of
584,

b. Euphemianus (or Home, hist, of, 551,

b.

Job, the just, history of (K.), 737

John

694;

KhaldGn, 560;
lit., etc.,

b.

Ma'dani, patr.,

669, 748,
etc.,

John, see Chrysostom John, author of a prayer, 1032

Baptist, prayer, 529
tist,
;

787;
;

b.

PinkayG, discourse,
b.

the

443, 568;
sqq.
;

Saileh, life of, 982

tracts,
(2

J.

the Bap;

b.

Zii'bl,

443, 665,
4)

Ferrarius, 1052 sq.

;

J.

bp.

gramm., 2013, 2819

Jonah, bp.,
sqq., 3538
letters,

poem, 1165
Nestoriaus,

J.

bp. of scattered
for,
,

623, 641, 667

hymn

174

J.
;

Joseph sou of Jacob, hymns on, 680

;

disciple of Narsai, extr.

443

J.

history

of,

by Basil the

the Dwarf, prayers, 530, 582 {see

Great

(K.),
II.,

736
patr.

(4)

B.

John the Less) John the Evangelist,

795,

Joseph
lit.,

of

the

Chaldeans
657,
in

742,

(a.d.

1698),

652,

655

sq.,

797,

1111,

1212;

discourse

defence of
3281
;

Roman

Catholicism (K.),

delivered at Constantinople, 614

life

and works, 857

John the Less, history of, 549 {see J. the Dwarf J. the Monk and
)
;

Joseph, bp. of Gazarta and Thcmanon,

160

Seer, prayers, 533

J.

the Patri-

arch,

canons,

etc., 601,

622;

J.

Joseph Azariah, poems, 691, 696 {see Index of Personal Names) J. Haz;

GENEKAL INDEX.
zayji

1273

of

Arbul,

extr.,
;

1^3

J.

of

2057^; Neo-Syriac, 1155; Malayfilim,

Alkosh,

bymu, 115

b.

Malkou, bp.

Syriac and English, 1857

of kfirdin, extr., 511, G69

Linea Mar(jaritarum, Oo.

Liturgies, 1984
(2),

1.

28
1111,

Josephus, extr., 443

2887, 2917,
(of

Josephus (Aesop), fables

of,
b.

585

sq.

1173, 1177(2), 1180;

Malabar)

Joshua (Yeshua') of Hah,

redactor, D'Jl

SeUbha
;

2973
Llobet, J. A. (poss.), 19

dhe-Khairfin, discourse, 577

J.

Lord's Prayer, 594, 1202

(S.
{H),

and
1103

K.),
sq.

Josippon, bk.

1040 (34) Judas, the traitor (K.), 715 (4)

of,

544

exposition

of,

502

in verse, 120
8.

Juhan

SfvbhS, discourse on, by Jacob

Luke,

lit.,

1212 (12)

of Seriigh, 553

Julian of Halicarnassus,

'J'2d

Macarius, works, 549

(4),

578

(9),

(K.)

722
KaldanI, see Chaldean
etc.,

(8)

M.

of Alexandria, prayer,
(4), (A.)

530, 549

932; M. patr.

Kalydthd, 144
Katraya,
cit.,

of Antioch, transl. (K.), 733

443 (35)
1979,

Magi, the, names

2879,

of,

801
1.

(7)
(iv.

Kedhdni
1.

il-blultluir,

Oo.

Magic,

563

(18),

Oo.

29

xvi.),

44
lO'J'J

(A.) 720, 3086,

1216

Kethdhha dh'Abhuhathn,

Kethubltd dlie-Dkurrdahd, 1995

Mahdi (a.d. 1706), 558 M. Makkikha, treatise,

782

etc. (K.), 779,

Kethubhd dha-Keniintd, 2051

Kethubltd dlie-Slmdtliu, 1997

sq.

Malayalim, 1046
etc., 141),

sq.,

1051

sq.,

1050

sq.,

Khamis
1157,

b.

Kardahe, hymns,
sq.

1078,

1081, 1085 sq.,

1108,

1113,

102, 236, 271, 276, 2813 sq., 2820,

1119; lexicon (M. Syr. and Eng.),

1857.

11625, 1169
;

See Syriac-Malayalim
of the,

Khdmls, the, 1991

(3)

glosses

on, 2888

Mdlku, preparation

343

Malkites, the, 346(43),

Khayil (Michael) of Alexandria, letter

to (A.), 931 (38)

Miimoi (the college of

on, 684
(i)

783791 Nisibis), poem

Kollam Kumai,

(era),

1045

Manual
2021

of llepentance or Penitence,

extr.,

443 (36)

Map
(f.

of the world (Barhebraeus), 2008

80

a),

Gg.

3.

30

(f.

101

&)

Lazarus, raising

of,

2069

Lazarus
of

b.

Sabhetha, see Philoxeuus

Baghdad

Mar-abha I., cath., transl., 284 Marcian (K.), 815 (3) M. Marl, account of (A.), 967;
canons,
283,

lit.,

Lectionaries, see under Bible

1177,

S.T. 342 (32)

Lee, John (poss.), 1236, 1238

M.
of,

b.

Leo, Emjjeror, Canons and

2023 (1);
to,

Laws

351,
extr.

Meshlhaya, 206, 234, 271, 340, 650, 1097; M. b. Sulaiman,

(A.),
lit.,

letter of

Simeon

Stylites
S.
(3)

972
743, 1212;
;

850

(a)

Mark,
extr.,

M. the monk,
Ba-khudaida,

Letters of John Sabhil, 1999

443

M.

pr. of

Lexicography, 521

(8),

548

calendar by, 515; M. of Alexandria,

Lexicons, of Honain and 'Auan-Isho'

931
of,

M. of Mt. Tharmaka, history

(i),

and Neo-Syr.), 2015; of Ebof Bar Bahlul, dochus, Dd. 10. 9 Mm. 4. 18; of Bar 'Ah, 3174, (frag.)
(Syr.
;

551
2989
(2),

Maronite services, 1866

1001

1274
Marriage service, 2041
(S.
(1),

GENERAL INDEX.
2049, Or. 11,

Names
611
Narsai,

of

God, translated into Syriac,

and

K.) 1987

(i);

canons, 595, 603

(p),

Martyrs, see Commemorations, 36

discourses,
sq.
,

388;

extr.,
;

444;

584

(4),

585

(9)

hymns, 28
hist, of

305, 1150

poems on

lit., 749, 797 Mary, the Virgin, 2001, 587, and (all

Mariitha, bp. of Tekrit,

Joseph, 3538
of,

Neocaesarea, Council

620
1155,

K.) 362 sqq., 2886 (2), 718, 861

Neo-Syriac,
20712'

2015,

1037,

2056^

Mary

of Kiduua,

hymn, 1165

Mas'ud, see

Hakkim
homily, 718; M. (Her740, 797, 1111, 1212
of,

Nestorianism, 2051

sq.

See

heloiv.

Matthew,
mas),

patr.,

Nestorius, doctrines

of, etc.,

982, 991,

lit.,

1104, (K.) 783 sqq., (A.) 937; history

of,

Maurice, emperor, history

551

Mautebha,
550

see

Beth Mautebhe
history
of,

by Salibha, 203 history of, by John of Antioch, 850; lit., 285, 1173,
;

Maximus and Domitius,

1178

sq.
of,

Nicaea, Council
of,

765

(7)

Melchizedek, names of parents

1107

Nicene Creed, 30, 1028

(in

(6),

1105, 1150,
K.)

Mehtene, priests

of,

989

(7)

verse)

119,
of,

(S.

and

544;

Menaca (A.), 2880, 2882, 2884 Menas of Alexandria, 933

Metropohtans
of the

exposition

403

Nicolaus Damascenus,extr., Gg.2.14(ii)

East

(K.),

776

sq.
;

Nicon, al-Hdwl, (K.) 3280

Nilus the Monk,
letters,

(ii)

Michael the archangel,

hymn
637;

to,

362

576

Mar

M.,

extr.,
;

443,

Alexandria, 931
creed (K.), 779
lit.,
;

M.

bp. of

M. of Amid,

Ni'ma (Ni'met- Allah), Ignatius XVII.,

7rXrjpo(popia,

980
for, 34,
;

M.

patr. of Autioch,

Ninevites,
sqq.,

hymns

204 sqq., 644

of,

745, 795.

See Khayil.
of,

1151, 1154

prayers

270

M.

Miles, bp.,
(?),

martyrdom
of,

584, 587

sqq., 294 sqq.

Milesius

sayings

538
Office-book, sacerdotal, 1984, 2045, 2046

Mitchell, Rev. S. S. (poss.), 1122

Mogul(orTatar),14,693(29),1165,1197

Order of Resurrection, 17
Ordinations, 1988, 1062, Oo.
1.

Mohl,
815

J. (poss.),

16
(K.),

29(1)

Monophysite schism, account of

Moore, Bp.
fragm,
(poss.), xiisq., 1008,
(K.),
of,

Osron, extr., 1037

1199
(4)

Pachomius, S.T. 326^,

Palladius,
2019, 412 (/), 1127

extr. (K.)
of,

1002

Moses, apoc.
life

997

(14),

1025

'the Paradise'

(extr.)

2055^

Moses (Severus) b. Kepha, comment. on John, 1971 life of, 807 (45)
;

Pardaisd da-'Edlien,

see 'Abhd-Ishu' b.

Berikha
Parrot, on the, 641 (d)

ht.,

794;

various,

607,

2918,

(K.)

3285, (A.) 3294

Passion, the, services,

etc., 5,

8 sq.
;

Mukaddimat,

(K.) 906, (A.) 959 sq.

Patriarchs

(.Jacobite),

987 sqq.

of

Musa al-HabashI, history of (K.), 729 Musa ibu al-Hajar, 3294; see Moses b. Kepha
Mysteries of the Eucharistic Service,

Antioch, 986; of Alexandria, Antioch

and Rome
260
(rf);

(K.),

764 (in)

of Con-

stantinople (K.), 766; of the East,

(K.)

772 sqq., 986

Exposition

of,

1977

(iv)

Patricius of Edessa, 627

S. Paul's epistles,

where written, 611

of,

Naaman and Gehazi

(discourse

by

(()

Apocalypse or Vision
(ii)

2043

(i),

Severus of Autioch, K.), 716

2050

GENERAL INDEX.
Paul (various), 530 Paul and Paul,
Fathers
299
Pebechius, extr., 1037
Pericles, sayings of, 538
to,

1275
1.

(12),

S.T. 580 (13)

P.salms (contents), Oo.

Bible

12

(1).

See

Paul, abbot (trans.), 1993

letter

from the holy

sq.,

rukhrittulo
II

Moruiii
(i)

(or

Pidchritudi-

621

am), 2018

Paul of al-Anbar, prayers, 133, 135

Purchase, deed

of,

14

sq., 187, (K.)

816

Rabbfda, bp. of Edessa, canons, 621 (24) Eae, Dr (poss.), xvii, 1213
(K.),

Persian, 1037, 1095

S. Peter, epistle to
lit.,

Clement

860;

Eassam, Mr, mentioned, 1208 sq. "Eecognitiones" of S. Clement, 611

Eesurrection, services,
1989, 1180, 1855
etc.,

740, 795, 1212;

Eevelation of

1854

(2),

(K.),

1000

Peter

(S. J.),

hymns, 1052
Prof,
(poss.),

lleuben (Eubil) and his companions,

xvi,

Petermanu,
1135

1130,

history

of,

551

(18)
(3),

Eiddles, 523 (17), 1025

1189

Pethion, see Pithion, 159, 170

Philip, pr., letter of Severus to, 627 (34)
Phillips,

Eoman
3281

Catholicism, defence of (K.),

Dr G.

(poss.), xvii, 799,

of,

810
519

Eome,
705
(K.)

heathen
(6);

emperors

of

(K.),
of,

Philosophers, sayings

536 sqq.

patriarchs or
(2),

popes

Philosophy,
sqq.,

see Aristotelian logic,

764

991

637 sqq., (K.) 767

P. (Igna-

Philotheus of Alexandria, 933

Philoxenus, patr., S.T. 984j3
tius
;

Sabhfi,

Kethdbhd dha-Kcnuntu, 2051 sq.

(20) S. bp. of

Nimrod), 986; P. of Baghdad,

;

Sabhr-isho', canon for, 341; S. of Beth-

liturgy of, 741 (7)

creed, 535
(vii.
i;) ;

P. of
lit.

MabbGgh,
313,

Garmai, 1098
b.

KashS.

751; prayers,
469,

kar, 176; S. of

Beth-KOka, 366;
etc.,

530,

545,

581;

various,

Paul,

hymns,

226,

444,

553, 607, 620, 627

Pindar, sayings
11.

of,

537 176
;

Pithion,

hymns

for, 159,

order

(K.) 787 (D 1) Sacraments, the seven, 594 (f. 59 SahdOua, extr. (K), 1004 (x)

b)

of tonsure, 324 Plato, sayings of, 536

Sa'Id ibn Batrik, extr. (K.), 791

Saints, hves of (K.), 2886;

names

of,

(Abba)

Poemen,

573,

S.T.

511(d),

261

[e)

5T2 [g) Pontius Pilate, Relation of

(10),

(K.),

716

729

(8)

Porphyry, Isagoge
698, 1009.

of,

comm., 501

(2),

of, 990 Saklms to the Virgin Mary, etc. (K.), 362(3), 364 Srdlbha, pr., on history of Nestorius,

Salah, patr.

See Aristotelian logic

203 730

(b).

See Selibha

Prayers, 1978, 1984, 314, 1988, (K.) 1990,

Srdih ibn 'Abd al-Kuddus (K.), 717 (12),

(10),

2012

(III),

545,

Oo.

1.

43,

1122,

997
(2)

1235

sq., (K.) 1062,

1199

Samaritans, 767

Priests, list of high priests,

and Western

Sauutius of Alexandria,
(A.)

see

Shanudin

priesthood, 986

935
pr.,

Probus, 885

(1)

on

ilc

Interpret. 2,

Saumo,

poem, 655

sq.
(iv),

642

(xii)

Scete, hist, of
(A.),

monks

of (K.), 721

Proclus of Constantinople, extr.

730 (11)
Scholia, see

919
Prosdocius
(A.),

Theodore

b.

Khonai

917

Scientific discoverers, etc., 640

1276

GENERAL INDEX.
Solomon,
'Ad
stories of,

Selibha, see Salibha, liymus, etc., 647

sq., 779,

by Shaddad ibn
of,

1101

S. b.

David of Man373
;

(K.),
of,

1026; maxims
;

585(6),

suriyah,

hymns,

154,

S.

b.

Yohanna,
1083

" Book(s)

of

Dates
S.,

(or

Psalm Solomon

531 (16) see Sheba "the of Perath-Maishan,

etc.,

Secrets)," (K.) 2889;

(/()

Mar

S.T.

Bee," 2815, 3514; prayers,

134, 198, 340 (n), 354

122n.,

Sei^tuagint, see Bible

Sophocles, sayings
of,

of,

537

Serapiou, prayer, history

534, 552

S.P.C.K., XV sq., xxvi

Sergius, bp., canons of, 622;

letter of,

578

S. ibn

monk, Ydhauna ad(K.)

Speechly, Rev., poss., xvi, 17, 1123 sq.

Sphinx, the, 605

Stephen,
cit.

(d)

Dimashkl, translator, 3277

Services,
1979, 1987, 1989;

(K.),

1002

S.

the pil-

2989,

grim, of al-Faiyum (K.), 721

Stichoi,

3224, 3282

610

sq.

Severiauus of Gabala, extr. Sever us,

letter,

(A.),

920
;

" Storehouse of Secrets" (Barhebraeus),

2009, (frag.) 471, 524
Stories,

etc.,

313, 622, 627

S. of Antioch, extr. etc., 1993, 531,

566, 605,

(K.) 715,

721 sqq.,

535

[V,

VII],
;

614,

716,

747,

(A.)

729 sqq.

929
extr.

sq.

S.

ibn al-Mukaffa', extr.

sq.,

Sugydtha, 1081, 2039

(A.) 25, S.T.

(in), 1162, 1181,

(K.), 786,
etc.,

788

791
667,

S.

Sebokht,
S.

675

(f.

30 a)
(2)

641,

886;

b.

Sunday

offices (K.),

1866

Shakko,
1026

sec

Jacob
'Ad,

b. 'Isa
(K.),

R. Suren of Nisibis, extr., 444 (42)

Shaddad ibn
(c)

on Solomon
294
sq.,

Synonyms, etc., 540 (6j, 636 sq. Syriac Grammar, 2010, 2013, 2014 (1,2),
2812, 2819, 20561, 3745

Sliallita of Ras-'ain, 1978,

1197

Shams

ad-din

Muhammad

ibu

Hamof,

Syriac-Malayalim, 1085 sq., 1108, 1110,

zah, on al-Abhari's Isagoge (K.),499

1118
sq.

sq., 1121,

1212; grammar, 1056

Abba Shaniidln
549
(5)
of,

(Sauutius), hist,

Syriac,

Modern,

see

Neo-Syriac 990
232
;

Sheba, queen
Sheliim{t)<l,

and Solomon, 534

Taghrith,

1854, 1866, 2989, 3224

names
1136

of patr.

of,

Shemsha

Saidenfiya,

Shihab of
Simeon,
Simeon,
sq.
;

hymns, 149, 152 Mosul, poem, 684

M. Tahmazgard, hymns
mart,
of,

for, 158,

Silvester of

Rome

(A.),

918
of,

Taibutha, the, consecration

of,

344(38),

monk,

letter

578

M.
hist.
;

1098
Tatar, language,
etc., 14.

letters to

Dr Badger, 1208
M. Yozadak,
S.

See

Mogul

S. disciple of

Tatian's Diatessaron, extr., 444

of

M. Hormizd,

2002, 584 (1)

of,

"Teaching
extr.,

of the
(17)

Twelve Apostles,"

Salus and John, history

S.

551 (14); (Basil) of Tur-'Abhdin (K.),2026;

616
715
(?)

"Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ"

(K.).
(3)

S. of Scete, "
(K.),

Garden of the Recluse"

S.

2024;
S.

Shankehlwai,
letters,

extr,,
sq.

Tewaris

the

monk,
of,

extr.,

444
T. perioextr.,

444

Stylites,

849

Theodore, sayings
deutes,

538

S. b. Sabba'e, patr.,

hymns,
of,

etc., 34,

623; T.
etc.,

b.
(i)

Khonai,
;

155, 1099; S. of Taibutha, extr., 611

Sinai, deacon,

444, scholia, 2812

estia,
lit.,

T. of Mopsu360, 444,

martyrdom

584

(4)

30,

284,

Smith,Prof.W.R.,pos3.,xvii,1217,r234
Sneezing, salutations on, 350 (y) Socrates, S.T. 521 (5)

1173, 1178 sq., S.T. 663

(ii)

Theodosius

of Alexandria, various (A.),

928, 930, 938; of Antioch (A.), 931

GENERAL INDEX.
TheoJotus
(25)

1277
anathemas
of (A.),

of Ancvia, extr. (A.), 921

Vitalian,

937(00)

Theophilus
(A.)

of
;

Alexandria,

488

(3),

Warda
Warda,

George, hymns,

etc.,

1980, 373,

923

(29)

T. b. Michael, 767
536, S.T. 1020i,
to,

376, 402, 2813, 071 sq., 1170

the,

Theophrastus,
S.

cit.,

1982, 1983
(poss.), xvii,

Thomas, hymn
2822; (K.) 714
etc.,

266

Acts

of,

Wright, Dr W.

711

(2),

729

(3);
(f.

prayers
'da); T.
;

Wright, Prof. W.,

xvii, 1122,

1217

534, 539, S.T. 492

of,

the blessed, letter

578

(8)

T. pr.,
(d)

Xenoplion, Maria, John and Arcadius,

liistory of,

questions to Jacob of Edessa, 625

T. of Edessa,

549
742, 795,
II.,

hymns,
of,

etc.,

32,

284,

Xystus,

lit.,

1111, 1212 (7)

sq.

444

T. of Harkel, 6 sqq., 1132

Timonides, sayings

537
;

Yabh-alahil

hymn, 197

Timothy, canon
etc.,

for,

341

patr., extr.

Yahya ibn

Sa'Id (extr., K.), 771 (20)

81,

444,

598,

604, 1150;
;

of
see

Yak, John, metr. of Arbel, verses, 690

Alexandria,
Isaac
b.

cit.,

9^6

of

Amid,

M. Yakkira, 387
Yalda of Alkosh, huttama, 1179

'Ebhcdh-Haiya

Tischendorf, poss., xvi, 1124, 1130

Titus, extr. (K.), 1002

M. Yareth

of Alexandria, history of,

Translations from
2886
(2).
Cj).

Greek, 1993, (K.)

585 (8) Yazdin, hymns, 31, 1083, 1150

Bible

Yazd-panah, hymn, 178

Yeshua', see Joshua
(vri),

"Treasures, Book of," 1997

Turfjdme, 1977
(i),

663, 666, 1101

Yohanna ibn
KitCib
'

Jarir az-Zirbfibl,

tr.

of

2039

Tyrius

of
(x)

BGth-Selokh,

extr.

(K.),

al-Haddyd (K.), 3276 M. Yuhannan, John Sabha's letter

467

to,

1004
Uriah,

hymn

on, 695

Zacharias of Alexandria, letter

(A.),

934
Victor, stories

(51)

by

(A.),

722

Zoroaster, prophecy of (K.), 761

Victoria,Queen,mentioned,S.T.1209(8)
Virgin Mary, see

Zosimus (Bks. i. xii.).

(2, 6)

Mm.

6.

29

Mary

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Aaron, reader, 1132 'Abd al-Ahad,

37,

Bacchus, 495
490,

841

S.T.

Badrkhan-beg,
185

21,

191
b.

554(c); A. Khaushablia, sc, 895

Baha'u 'd-din Kaiuaya

'Atye, sc,

'Abd al-Aziz, bp., 840 'Abd al-Karim, 444, 518

Bahdln
of

b.

'Attaye, sc, 189

'Abd al-MasIh,
Abdallab,

37, 357
pr.

Basil (collator), 1133; maphr., 470; of

504, 985;

Maridin,
as-Sa-

Caesarea, 360; of Nislbis, 607

Basil 'Azar, maphr., 813; B. George,

471;

b.

NamusI, sc, 737;

852
sc, 944

dadi, deacon, sc, 723, 737

maphr., 471, 737;

B.

Isaac,

852;

'Abdu
'Abdo

'l-Azall,

B. Matthew, maphr., 427; B, Yalda,

'Abdi Pasha of Mosul, 944

b. Irmiyii,

maphr., 882;

B. Yeshu', maphr.,

314
Basil,

'Abdu'llfih b.

Bebnan, 316
(a.d.

metr. of

Jerusalem,

987

b.

'Abhdish of AlkHsh

1797), 361

Michael, pr. of Edessa, 13; b. Se'id, '"

'Abhd-ishoS sc

(a.d. 1669),

491;
;

S.T.

1030

Add.2055; of Alkosh, 401

b.

Hadh-

be-shabba of Alkosh, sc, 120, 308

Beg Gawur, 502 Behnam, 555; sc, 314

487;
b.,

sq.; b. Isho',

Abraham, deacon, 808;

;

(of

Ban) sc,

Simeon,

pr.,

1172

993; of Ashitha, sc, 21, 191, 193; of Hedhatta, S.T. b. Sergius, 1094
3375; poss., 496,
1.

Bernard of Sidon, 1034

Bilghan (fem.), 300
Bisharah, metr., 471

Abu Abu Abu

Ishfik Jirjis,
'l-'Izz

942

Heshuhlya, 51
S.T. 259_3, 805^

Clement

(VIII.) of

Eome, 1034

Thabit, 737

Constantine, sc, 627;

Cyriacus, abbot, 47

(?)

poss., 993

Addai, 155;

Alexander

b.

Abraham, sc, 1123, 1212

(f.

Cyril Rizk-Allah, bp. of

Damascus, 813

Anastasius, sc, 886

Antonius poss., S.T. 1033

pr.,

225 a)

Damianus, 698
;

S.T. 1035
b.

R. Daniel

b.

Hannun, 14
b.

'Askar

Kujkuj, pr. of Arbel, 568

ibn Ilyas, 310
(of

Darwish, 264
David, 985;

'Atfi'u 'llah

Jeshua,
;

r.,

1253;

b.

Athanasius
Azziz, 985

Kara), S.T. 987

Joseph poss., 1026

deacon, 718;
b.

b.

Makdisi Miisa,

cv^^^3ca, 982

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

David-Shah, 984, S.T. 981
{

1279
S.T.

no^i=D,
pr. of

poss.,

1239;

G.

b.

Denha, S.T. igig; patr., 39; Shelmath, 157 Diodorus of Tarsus, 360

Sara,
;

1008;

G. b.

Sergius, poss.,

Dionysius, metr. of India, 1111 Dioscorus of Amid, 987; of Salah,

1148 G. b. Zai'a, sc, 1155 Giwo, deac. of Aradan, 542 Gregory, metr. of Jerusalem, sc, 502; maphr. of East, 987; metr. of Da-

987 of -i^ncv iYiAn 987 Dioscorus George of al-JazIrah, 882; D. Sarukhan, bp., 737
;

mascus, 987 metr. of oo^^o 987 Gregory Behnam, bp., sc, 851 ; G. BuG. Elias, of trus, bp., sc, 882;
;

Mosul, 1248
Elias,

985

deacon, 499

metr.

of

737;

; G. George, metr., sc, G. John, metr., 737; G. Na-

Nineveh

(a.d. 1493), 24;'

sc, 1177;

zianzen, 360; G. Simeon, metr., 490

witness, S.T. 6285

Elias, patr. (xvitli cent.), 78, S.T. 3473;
(xviith cent.), 2G4, 491, 568, 587, 958,

Habakkuk of Edaneh, 1008 Habbibh of Tur-'Abhdln, sc., 490

Habib, 985

1176;

(A.D.

17017), 300, 401, 557,

157, 384,

895; (A.D.

1720 1734), 120,

424, 542, 792; (a.d. 1759), 308; (a.d.

1886), 1239

Haddaya, deac, 53 Hadh-bC-shabba of Alkosh, 557. See' 'Abhd-isho' (above), and Hormizd
(below)

Elias of Hadeth, 1007 Elias b. Da'ud, deacon,

723;

E.

b.

Hananiah

(of Gargaria),

985

Yalda, sc, 157

Hanna Benawi(?), 509

Hannan-isho', metr., 78, 319 HannO (a.d. 1723), 157 M. Henanisho' (a.d. 1729), 1180

Emmanuel, Ephraim of

b.

Hormizd, sc, 37
S.T. 326

Tyre, 985

Eugenius, 146, 366;

Eulogius, 146

Ezekiel,cath.,S.T.171 (15);
poss., 1181

(?)

b. Isaac,

Hendl Dergenayii, 107 Homf) of Alkush, sc, 408. mizd (below)

Hormiz,
pr.

See Hor-

of Aradan, 308, 542

Fakhr ad-Din Ibrahim of Hamadhtln,

89

Hormiz an-Nakkar of Mosul, sc, 958 HOrmizd (of Tel-Kephe), 557; pr. of
Shelmath, 157 H. (HGmo), a.d. 1686, 191; b. George (Bar Zibhak), 185,
;

Francis

b.

George of Beth-MCrc, sc,

659, 662, 1239, 1243

187;
Gabriel (in an acrostich), 1175; sc. (a.d. 1493), 2li G. b. Cyriacus, sc,
b.

b.

Hadh-be-shabba, sc, 587;

Hanna, sc, 643

David, 723;
Jurjis,

1183; G. pr., 842; S.T. 187 George (Dr Badger), 192; G. Kok(k)om,
sc, 1045; G.
(Jirjis),

Ibrahim Kataby, 711;

b. b.
Jirjis,

b. b.

731, 942;

487;

1005; G.

pr.,

Zangisha, 120
of Kartamin, 987;

361; G., sc, 365

Ibrahimsha, sc, 799

Ignatius, bp., 987;
of Tur-'Abhdln, 987; metr. of din, 987;

George of Alkush, sc, 557; G of Ashltha, 21;' G. of Elam, S.T. 337; G. of Hedhyabh, S.T. 337; G. of
^:\^iin'<<^,

Marpatr.

of

<^^aia

987;

sc 1020
,

George

b.

EUas

b.

G. of x*"^"^, 985 Hormuz Zakkur,

;

of Antioch, 470, 981

Ignatius

II.,

maphrian
1678),

(a.d. 1218),

808

960; G. b. HGrmiz, pr., 308; G. b. Israel b. Hurmizd, sc, 568; G. b.

Ignatius 'Abd al-Masiah, patr. of Antioch

(a.d.

882;

I.

George,

1280

INDEX OF PEKSONAL NAMES.

852
;

patr. of Antioch, 516, 737, 813,

I.

658, 697
b.

b.

David

(a.d. 1586),
;

sc, 78;
b.

Khaleph, 982;
I.

I.

Ni'met-Allah,

D. of Kerm-seddeh, 1026
b.

D. of

1000;
1252; 314

Shukr-Allah, patr., 427,

Kosur, sc, 1248;

po, tr.,1249;
b.

George of Alep-

I.

Simeon, patr. of Antioch,

G. of Alkosh, sc,
Michael,

300, 384; b. G. of Hadeth, sc, 1006;

b.

Innocent (XII.) of Rome, 10C2

Irmiya, b. Khoja,
'isa b.
sc.
,

Marauge, deac, 384

b.

944
b.

731

Abraham
(of

(of

Oz), sc, 281;

;

Isaiah

Ekror), sc.,C34

b.

Mas'ud,

M. Joseph I., 857; Joseph V., patr., 36; bp. of Mosul (a.d. 1826), 36
Jum'a, 857

sc, 808
Isaac, witness, 628g; of Mfiridin, 490;
b.

(a.d. 1750),

'Abd al-Haiy, sc, 882; sc, 516

(a.d. 1586),

b.

Hanna

Kammo

(a.d.

1723), 157

Kasha, 201
Khalil ibn 'Isa (a.d. 1492), 722
sc, 51

E. Isaiah

78
1196),

isho' of Bartella (a.d.

Isho' bar Non, 667

Khaushabh b. 'Aziz, sc, 1172 Khaushabha ('Abd al-Ahad), sc, 895;

b. b.

isho'-yabh, metr., 264,

587;
b.

.308,

357, 360,

Daniel of Alkosh, sc, 264

sq.,

401

Abraha, sc, 597

Thomas

of Piyoz, 600

Jacob
b.

b.

Isaac, of

Ba-Khndaida, 627
b. Ishua',

Khaushabo b. Elias of 'Amedlya, 191 Khaushe (Khaushabha), a.d. 1699, 265

S.T. 305 ult.

Isaac of Alkosh, 444;

sc, 427
Jacob-shah, deacon, 983

Khidrshah, 502

Khudhilhwai, 146 Kudsl ibn Makdisi Abraha

sc, 907

(a.d. 1699),

Jeshua'
Jirjis,

(of

-^^), 985

808. See George Joannes of Egypt and Alexandria,

Latfm-shah, 508

1133

bp. of Ea'ban, sc, 1133

of

Lazarus of Maiperkat, 985

sc, 1187;

b.

Sabha,

Tarsus, 987; J. (Jacob), 1000

R. Lazarus, 15

Johannan, S.T. 1035o; of Alkosh, sc, 792

John, bp.
(A.D.

b.

Hormizd,

Leo

XII., pope, 36

1686), 1176; bp. (a.d.

Macarius, 933

1803), 1148, 1155; metr. (a.d. 1806),

Malkeh, 985
Mansilr
(a.d.
(f.),

643; patr. 361, S.T. 1093io

1882), sc, 697

John

Bacchus (a.d. 1276), sc, 495 b. Ibrahim (a.d. 1494), sc. 710; b. Khaldun, 178 b. Simeon, pr. (a.d.
b.
;

Maran

516

Marabha,

pr.,

390

Mark
b.

1493), 24

'Abhdisho of Alkosh, sc, 361; Hanna of Alkosh, sc, 1246

b.
(f.),

John (Yeshu'),

patr., sc,

808:

J.

of

Maryam
E. Matta

157, 808, 882

Mardln, 982; of Semar-jebel, 1033;

of Tripoli, 985; of Tyre, 981

(a.d.

1767), 471
b.

M.
b.

b.

'Abd-

al-Jalil,

944;

Butrus, 841 sq.

Joseph, sc, 21, 1214

pr. (a.d. 1647),

witness, S.T. 6285;

;

R. Mattai

(a.d. 1819),

1253

Sergiua,

315

pr. of

'En-Halya,

1094

Khalweh, sc, 1236; E. Jodeacon of Alkosh, sc, 105; E. Joseph, 1032 of 'Ainkava,
502;
J.

Matthew
sul,

b.

'Abd al-Ahad,
b.

pr. of

Mo56

seph, 1032;

627;
b.

Behnam
?),

(a.d. 1831),

1087,1094; > \--'\\ S.T. 1035 Joseph 'Azariah(A.D.1879),sc., 652,656,

Micha

Daulat-shah, sc, 4

Michael (the elder

1043

patr, of

Antioch, 1183; b. Daniel, S.T. 1033

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

(f.

12S1
1032;
b.

225 a);

b.

.Toricah,

2;

b.

Joseph
(of

985;
b.

b.

-^0^(?)

George

(a.d.

1771),

sc, 730;

Farhat

Sabha, 1187
b.

Aleppo), 1249

Moses
1000

(^^*^), S.T. 1035,; b. Isaac, sc,

Solomon, deac, 492; 1180

David, sc,

Muhammad, deac, 723 Musa b. Matta al-Mansih,

b.

Stephen, m., 53; pr., 428 Sulaiman of Tell-Zeklpha,

sc, 820;
b.

sc,

357;

Isaac, 1205; b.

Yohanna, sc, 939

390; m.,
b.
;

Zuraik

(a.d.

1519), 722

Thomas,
Nuri-beg, 21
Paul, poss., 500;
pr.,

deacon,
1729),

15;

sc.

(A.D.

1252;

Behnam

of

b.

Simeon

b.

Farld,

Beth Khudaida, 582 b. Ibrahim asSadadi,d., 722; b. Moses b. Yahbho,

sc, 139;
b.

508

Sulaiman, 808
;

Peter of Ancyra, 1031; P. (Moses) of

i=^i!^.

1007

Philip Joannes of Amid, 1116

Pilate,

Timothy, 319_4 (of Antioch) 980sq. metr. of Jerusalem (a.d. 1066), 936; bp. of Telia d'Arsenius, 987
Xenaias, sc, 390

maphr., 985

Eabi' of Tekrit, 555

Eizk-allfih b. Mattai, sc, 518

Romanus
Sabha, sc
pr.,

of Telia d'Arsenius, 1133

Ya'kub ibn Ibrahim, deac, 841 Yalda pr. of Alkosh, 157, 587

YOhanna
(?),

(a.d.

1701), pr. of Alkosh)

1042; S.

b.

Shahbii

(?),

106
(a.d.

401 b. George of Mengcshe, 424 M. Yozadak, 491, 584

;

Sahda

1170), sc, 13
(a.d. 1237), pr.,

Yusuf ibn Rizkallah, 723

52
Zechariah,
S.T. 6IO2
pr.,

Sallba b.

Behnam
b.

Sammano
Sara
(f.),

Daniel, sc, 147

1111;

of

Melitene,

157

Selibho of '^Hir^^, sc, 1148 R. Sergius, 78; S.T. 187; of Lahfed,

sc, 1033; of Semar-Jebel, sc, 1034

Zlzc

(f.),

of Alkosh, 587

Setto

(f.) ?,

1125
857, S.T. 428io, 490io 1843), sc, 751
,

Severus, bp, of Tur-'Abhdin, 987

Shemoni
Shuidos

(f.),

^^^
<x>c\y^^^

319_4, 3374 sq.

(A.D.

852_2

Shukr-allah (Basil George)

maphr ., 737
189;
patr.

C)ocO\P^ii='^ 852_2

R. Simeon, 1032 842;

(a.d.

(a.d.

1840) metr.,

ai.T.='*^ 259_2

(a.d. 1609) metr.,

1843) 21, (a.d. 1493) 24, (a.d.

aicutaiCO<73^ 1002,

1.

1785) 139, (a.d. 1558) 356, (a.d. 1803, 1148, 1155, (a.d. 1729) 1180, (a.d.
1842) 1187, (A.D. 1829) 1188
;

Vp ^^oy^
QDC^Tin^
ru^T>a'^

559_.2

852_2
(?)

pr.,

852

5092

Simeon metr.
b.

Israel

of

Amid, sc, 1062; Alkosh (a.d. 1734-5),

of

Qocun^

403_4

sc, 424, 542; S.Lois (Louis), 699; S.

t<fi"Ti^l--> of Tur-'Abhdin, sc, 486

^no ^^

^__ftOQ*^n=3
<^<7a=a 985

(?)

ioi6_.

Simeon b. Sabba'e,
B. C.

139, 155; b.

o^^^^

81

1282

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.

Qoon^a'K^-^,^ 994(2)2
-=l*T>i!0=3 983_3
CQ^T^^sso

S.T. 1033^

^"^cui<(?)

ooi^^
11336

1035

-iO^(?)
COS.^ 487

1032

t'^oaiSw 1873
>

fyi^ 985
(f.)

"l^^a^T^*^
(f.

220

fl)

1134io
(11)

^^^V^^ii^.

^^

980

ca*n*a3 I874

ora-T^ 985

cmi-^o

985
233,

%yiy<^, vYt<^982^j,
"3^-^
(? f.)

9883

^ nojTo

1148

(f.

G6)

cmJT<^cu 2855
^^i>s?^ 2334

co<M*T^<M3 316^, 358j

-iiiC'cta 1153
c^QQ^^aac.

QOCVranoflSk 852_o

sc.

1176

...cu^-=ac ii33g

.^

(?)

545

^ut^uaac
(h),

(?)

ii33g

t^lA=D, Qot^Uix> 981, 985

.^^uflocA^ 537

(f,

174/,)

^<^ivP"^=n 187,

t^^^
^*^^-^^
r.

(?)
(f.)

1094
2G3
(39)
ult.

.n^^ ^CO

s.T. 981

984,

cr^^ji^^ 444

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.

See also " Churclies
"

and "Convents" in General Index.

Adana, 499
Adliorbaigau, 425,
750,

al-Bahrain, 936
S.T. 1176_

Ba-khudaida, 515, 627

Balad, 339

1188_2
'Ainkava, 1094

Ban, 993
745, 769,

Alexandria, 530, 550, 585,

913, 923, 928 sqq., 982

Barallus (Bryllus), 938

Bartella, 51, 425, 495, 982

Alkosh, 105, 157, 289, 361, 401, 408,

444, 490, 568, 584, 587, 597, 634,
643, 792, 1246

al-Basra

(Perath

de-Maishao),

198,

340, 354, 658, 744, S.T. 333g

Basfiri,

281

Alkoshta, 300

Beshish, 185

Amadia, 305. See 'Amidiya Amid, 36, 339, 499, 543, 620, 779, 857,
886, 980, 987, 989, S.T. 2623

'Amidiya, 78, 191, 558.

See 'Imadlya

Amorium

(?),

925

Anbar, 405, S.T. 332i3 Ancyra, 727, 921, 1031 Autioch, 314, 618, 745 sq., 748, 750,
850, 882, 931 sqq.;

Beth Deh-sh, 340 BCth Khudaida, 582, S.T. 427 (f. 165 a) Beth Kiyone, 47 Beth Koka, 2, 164, 262, 365 Beth Lapat, S.T. 2330, 263_o, sec Elam Beth M6re, 659, 662 Beth Kabban, 31 sq., 361 Beth Kimmon, 340
Beth Both Beth Beth Beth
Saiyare, 178

S.T. 5833

Apamea, 489 Aradan (Aradhen)

542
Arbel,
127,

Sebhirina, 15, 309, 311

in Sapna, 147, 308,

Selokh, 145, 232

Wazik, 339
Zabhdai, 78, 339

159, 295, 339, 380, 568,

652, 690, 782, 1087, 1094, S.T. 333^

Bisharrai, 993, 1006

Armenia, 739, 1196

ArzGn, 340
Ashltha, 191

Botrys, 1033

BurdekGl, 281
Caesarea, 360

Ashmunain, 786
Athens, 531, 605, 911
Athor, 339
Atta, 982

Candenad, 1044
Cappadocia, 4
Cashcar, see Kashkar

Chalcedonia, 712

Baghdad, 516, 705, 1024, S.T. 332

(25)3

Cilicia,

14

1284

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.

'Imadlya, 185, 187, 264; S.T, 1867
India, xiii sq., xviiisqq., 339, 605
sq.,

Constantinople, 614, 708, 728, 919

Cottayam, 1094
Cyprus, 389, 528

726

inishk,
Ispalian,

120 782
(b)

Dair Abi Ghalib, 508

Italy,

618

Damascus, 718, 813, S.T. 242_3 Dara, 889

Da'ixdlya, 300

Jabal

Jfidl,

78

al-Jazirah, 882

Dere, 185, 190

Jazirat ibn 'Omar, 746

Dez, 191
Diocaesarea, 927
Dirgeni, 384

Jerusalem,

490,

502,

726,

737,

851,

882, 921, 936, 982, 985, S.T. 1126i

Kfiluk,

Diyarbekr, 857, S.T. 37^^ Duanekh, 4

1000

Kaphra Eehima, 850

Kara, 724, 987
n.

Duhuk

(Dehok), 402

Karman, 339, 1097

'Edaneh, 1008, 1026
Edessa, 605, 627, 716, 1030 Ekrur, 634

Kashkar,
S.T.

146,

176,

264,

340,

342;

.S32ii

Katar, 339, 1097

Elam Elam
319

(Beth-Lapfit), 271

Katrubbal, 981, 985

287,

(Gondai-sbabhur),
ult.,

S.T.

Ken-nesbre, 389, 726

(c)

333g, 336_3, 3375,9

'En-Halya, 502 al-Faiyum, 721

Kepbar-zemar, 339 Keraman, see Karman

Kerm-seddeb, 1026

Khabur, 895
183o
Kbeliit,

Feuk, 78,

cp.

S.T.

340, 1216

Kom, 264
Gabala, 920
Gargar, 502, 985
Gargaria, 4

Kosm-, 1248
Kotiodori (Cottayam), 1094

Kuskam, 488
160, 185, S.T.

Gazarta (Zabbdaita),
I9I10, 3394

Mt. Lebanon, 993, 1034

Leptis, 911

Gessa, 139

Gogtapa, 1176
Gurdekel, 78

Lugudunum, 911
Lydda, 727(c)
Ma'adan, 982
Mahallet-asb-Shattiyah, 316

Hadeth, 1006

Hah, 577, 749

Halah, 340

Maiperkat, 339
Maiyfifarikiu, 779

Hamadlian, 39, 340 Harian, 741 Hattakha, 490 Hedhatta (al-Hadithab),

Herta, 146

Malatia, 4

56,

443

Mansuriya, 78, 154, 743 Manuf (Memphis), 933

Maragbah, 1024
1.

Hirtha, 169, S.T. 332 (25, Horeb, S.T. 358_5

5)

Mar 'ash,

53

Marga, 339
Mar(i)diu, 339, 357, 470
sq., 490, 541,

Icouium, 619

669, 748, 983, 1097; S.T.

981

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.

Me'arre, 356

1285

Tarsus, 360, 442

Tekrit
(Taghrith),
555,

Mengcshe, 424

749

sq.,

797,

Midyad
Miletus

(Tiir-'Ablidin), 581, 985

(?),

851, 936

925

Tel-bash, 587

Mosul, 21, 37, 191, 226, 365, 670, 684,

751, 754, 779, 782, etc.

Tel-Kephe, 557, 652, 656, 658

1239, 1243; S.T. 5586.
Telia, 641

sq.,

703,

See Tell-Kef

Muttam, 1045
an-Nabk, 730, 737

Telia d'Arsenius, 987, 1133

Telia dhe-Mauzelath, 622
Tell-Kef, 857.

Naghn

(?),

176

See Tel-Eephe

Nagrau, 340
Nazianzus, 872
Neocaesarea, 620

Tell-Zeklpha, 357

Tergawer, 1155, 1176, 1180; S.T. 1181

Teyare, 21, 191

Nevakith, 340, 1097

Nicaea, 765

Tharmaka, 551 Themanon, 160

Tiflls,

Nineveh, 24, 532, 826

Nisibis,
33, 36,

269

107,

127,

388,

357,

Tigris, 78, 185

669, 780, 982;

S.T. 333g, 1083

Tur-'Abhdin, 486, 490, 577

Oz, 281

Paneas, 728

(A.)

'Umadlya, 558, Urmi, 340

See al-Basra

see

'Imadiya
S.T.

Perath de-Maishiln.

Urumiyah, 1147, 1155;

1181

1176,i,.

Peroz-Sbabhor, 405; S.T. 332(256) Persia, 726 (g)

Persis, 339, 1097

Plyoz, 600, 643, 652

Van, 340 Vastan, 340

PudicaboMavalikara, 1123, 1212

Pushtadar, 341
Eas-'ain, 121, 294 sq.

Wank, 508
Wasta, 78

Eehoboth, 1087, 1094 Eev-Ardashir, 638

Yabroud, 711
Zabh, 2
az-Za'faran (conv.), 471, 513, 982, 985,
1252;
(A.)

Eome,

36, 551, 742,

751,916sqq., 1062

Salah, 985

738_5

Sapna, 57, 300.

3267, 55O3, 55I1

See Aradan

Scete, 717, 721, 730, 851, 982;

S.T.

Zakho, 895 Zegbarta, 1236

Zion, 1125

Sebaste, 14

Semar-jebcl, 1033 sq.

Shatah, 490

Sheimath, 157
Shiggar (Shingar), 51, 339

^i^^^r^ 1033
^Ajii:>i<::

Shinna

(of

Beth Rimmon), 340

S.T. 388_2

1008, 1026

^^_2^<73^ 1033

Sinai, 539, 580;

Sindie, 634

"icuAiD'So^

1112.,

Socotra, 341, 1097

-^V.^ 1181
569

Subha

(Nisibis), 1, 217, 288,

y^\*y^

3267

813

128G

SYRIAC INDEX.
and forms all references are made upon the pages named. The chief abbreviations Thesaurus Sijriacus; Br. Brockelbe noticed are: P.S., Payne Smith
In this
list

of rare Syriac words

to the Syriac citations to

Neo-Syriac; niann, Lexicon Syriacum; N.S.,

fr.

(from, derivative

of).

'.*i\,ii=nn'^ 11893

^in^iv^Oj^
ojcuivr^

,<ll^^
1132i
115i,
pi.

852^,

^^^^Aa*-^
797_3

'"^^^^

739

(2),

558 ult., 5GO3

c7a.o3TJC-i^ 574, 52O10

t^r\^
oo6^6'^

37ii,

2647, 588_5

^^^k=n
QDO^a>^
t^c\=

510

ult.

lloo,

638io

548io
4332, 440_2

^^k.noi^
t<iicono^

523

(17)

t^ii^:>ncv=3

748i
684_,
to sprinkle

n. pr. 1188_.,

X3\=a

f^-^^y^
^,,inCQ=^'<^

pl.oot<^Hr^^,tone,
390 (12)
(fr. e't^s)

,^W*=>
j3\y^\->

1132i

386_3, 743_4

686
5219

(3)

-^^^
'iiT50^ir)-*^

Ethpe. 309^, 361_2

^ Oaeicu-=3
^^AiAiL=a^^=T3

T'^iruA'.i^ 242^, 2692

3844-,

372, 186j3,

300

ult.,

see

Br.,

also

3573, 388^, 390 (13),

P.S. s.r.'"*^Ci^'='^

659_5

^Si's->
r<Ci=uiSc^y^ 9925

412 (/)
(=',^n'<i=3)239,j

^h=>
d(r(/)o5eX6s)

^ CvAtTjnS^XO^

(fr.

57^

^^cv3CS^-to
,teiiil\i^^soy^ 122 ult., 296_5
ort. fNrov\

291

(fi)

\^<Ki:^

(dTTOK-dXi'i/'ts)

45_3

A-TTi Etbpa. 384

^^cvoq2^'.^

1088_3
(?>)2;

^
cp.

-v):^

r^-T=3 348

(ft)

'^'rCi^'^ 196
iii.

Dan.
-.^aAcirnii^ 344
(f.

c^^^T-ivr^)

137

&)
/j)

yCii^y^

187i

^<ii4^cii^ 156

(f.

301

1288

SYRIAC INDEX.

SYKIAC INDEX.
?

1289
ittiia^T.^.^

^ixA

(ir.

AvjlA)

6559

5264

1090_^, 1091-3

o;v.r:iinT.iwavin 618_4

i^oni7A.in 550

ult.
XLfXTjv)

^^o^^Vi^
Pa. 149;

644
507^

(l)o

^^
^t'^^V^^

(fr.

t^^

(XeKTiKiov) 134^

r^^i^f^
t^ i

t^4Coni<^ 453
588_, _5
^

lilt.

VVr"

^^><^^

(fr.
(?

7rat5a7a;76s)
fr.

386g

1196_,;
(fj.eya\etov)
r)7n,

^n^
r^-Ti^^O^

adv.

._CvAi;^f7jm

-3^) 528.5

{dTroypa<pri)
ult.,

3665

r^noci^yi

i^^iCocAcvS^ 78
251.,

1067

f^^ovrn
-^*i=

^^cui^CvS^
iii.

685_8
(f.

5594,6,9

-.^^^oTAi^a. 436
7)
:\T>.

103

a)

Etbpa. (Hab.
1202

Pa. 38O9

^Ai^^oT^
78 a)

432

ult.

y^u-ym^njx) 434

(f.

o^
-iO=n
jco^lTiTs
^ncO\,-TrT3

CVi3aCDSc\jnQ0O"T^

{Trpo(TSiopiafxoi),552^

547i5

J^^Tjnrn Eth. 379-3

685

(7)
(1).,

y^^\2^

11323
{irpodewpia)

.:j=n Ethpa. 519

547-1

^nOi-^^TS^

G98

(1)^

{/jLapTupia),

Qan<S^"'l=n

{ixdpTvpos)

548
61 a)

(f.

61 a)

^r^CUf75- 5959

^in<>QQ.TC33 548

.^i^jC^^y^

be purged (Br.), 5199

ult.

(f.

'I'iAA -=J3 084

^^=^
^^<A=^

700 200

(f.

93a)5
67)8

t^l*i<M3 602

^f.

22

a)

(f.

^i^
y^innifn'=KA<xoo

wv\n Pa. 547

(11)

620(?^)i,4

431_4
431-3

^q\OAfin\n~T3 44^
i<rn.\fYinn\n
(::^'in-.^)
(fr.

is^ou^cvco
^^uJDo

441

(9)

212

()5

^ cana\^
502y
(5)

Kavwv) I853

_=3cAjLfio

9923,

-f^

f^cuaa
^TJ=i

(P.S. col. 3710) 547io

..^nAiCo
^o-ioo

(ffeXioLof)
(f.

753

Pa.

= N.S.

TJ=i

to

^i'Mv^-Tj 700
22g

93a)6
-^^TkO

hate?) 380g
set'

_^TJ3m
115
ult.

oaiiiOT^

(^-pacrts),

^^:
:<Tia^

1877

i<Jasn

561-2

i>OQ^ Aph. 6563,10

Aph. 380e
381,,,

t^=3nooT 378
3843

ult.

A-ii^ Ethpe.

-\t

(?)

Ettaph. 379

{%

1290
-"^i:^^

SYRIAC INDEX.
1053
col.
(2),

see

P.S.

Ntt.

[h- .

y<l)t^jcx.) 374_,
(h)^;

3921

X-T Aph. 289_i

i^dv=3A\ 196
iii.

cp.

Dan.

2
(f.

'^0C\ (^^ilrad)) 548

61 a)5

Pa. 290o

"73ud\ Ettaph. 352

(^)

-ik?-

= N.S.w\^<JC-sub1132 (head)

tc^Ti.^ 1107
^ri=s^^ 438

(f.
(f.

253 )
1710)4
(3)^

side?) 37O7

^Av -^i^r

see p.

n^^ScO^

(^-^i^ncu^) 286
196
iii.

^^cvinn^uc=n Atjc

493
(

ult.

^ton^
384^

(;.)3;

cp.

Dan'

= A*.n?) Aph.

CAMBRIDGE

PBINTBD BY

J.

AND

C.

CLAY, AT

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY

305 De Neve Drive
-

FACILITY

LOS

Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388

it

Return this material to the library from which

was borrowed.

Form

L 005 331 894

.[JC

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIRRARY

FACILITY

AA

000 853 658

-'^

^
if